ã€ŠBroly The Saiyan of Legend!ã€‹


 1 Reincarnation

    On the side road just a few tens of meters from the club I went out of a moment ago. I am lying there in my own blood with a military knife inside my chest. Coughing out blood as my vision turned blurrier every second, tears streaming out of my eyes as I started pissing myself in the face of death. Truly pathetic. I just got rejected and now on my way home I''m dying in a pool of my own piss and blood. The guy doesn''t seem to care though as he still searches me for my wallet. You could see it in his eyes that he isn''t clear in the head, even giggling from time to time. No wonder he didn''t threaten me for money and just stabbed me. The money is probably just a bonus.

    I can feel my lung filling with blood, but even so there is no pain. Not anymore that is. I hear him talking gibberish as his voice gets duller and more distant. My legs and arms got colder and colder, my sense of touch seems to disappear. I can''t hold my eyes open any longer and then nothing. No sound, no vision, no smell, no taste, no sense of touch, no feelings, just my thoughts. Even though I have my thoughts, I do not feel regret of things I couldn''t do in life or any kind of resentment to the nutjob who killed me. Even though I always dreaded the idea to be conscious after death for eternity, be it heaven or hell, I don''t despair. I just am.

    An eternity later or just a moment? I can''t grasp time in here. In this place I only had my thoughts, so any scenes that came to my mind be it romance, drama, horror I went along with it, making stories. But my favorite time was thinking back to my childhood heroes and the idea of struggling with or against them. To see them struggle for life, I now see as trivial. All just to pass my time. This is my life now or should I say this is my death now? The darkness and me. An unknown amount of time later a green rift appeared near me. I don''t know where, but I know it is there, sucking away everything of this place including me into it.

    Am I submerged in water? No, it is something similar but also much richer, more powerful. Although this place seems to be less than a few tens of centimeters large, I feel like I am drowning deep down in the chaotic ocean, threatened to collapse by the pressure or torn apart by the currents. Strangely enough I am not afraid. I am already dead what else could happen, ceasing to exist? Would that be bad?

    With time my thoughts seem to become more chaotic, the longer I spend in this confined space. Although the place seems to grow, the chaotic energy grows rapidly as well, and with it the inevitable destruction.

    A few months later I began to feel again. Yes, I started realizing that my five senses were coming back to me and with it came the realization that I was an infant but more importantly I seem to have an additional limp, a tail to be exact. A Saiyan! That was the first thought I had when I came to this conclusion, as a fan of the dragon ball series, I obviously became excited. I couldn''t help but imagine becoming an invincible being capable of deciding the fates of others. Meeting the Z-Fighters and exploring the universes!

    I also seem to be an elite class warrior, as I feel my ki, I identified as chaotic energy at the start, to be rising at an incredible fast pace. It already fills my whole body and pushes its boundaries. No wonder the Saiyan race is so incredible tough, the whole body is strengthened by its rapid growth. Only a few months are left till I get born, but before that I can''t be idle, who knows what time in history I''ll be born. If Frieza is destroying the planet before I have the time to emerge, I am screwed, but for now I am unable to change anything other than try to increase my strength. I try meditating to see if I can control this irresistible force inside me. I meditated in my past life to calm myself and to overcome the stress in life, maybe it will help me get an idea of ki control.

    For the next days I tried to mediate but for some reason I can''t seem to empty my mind, even calming down is incredibly difficult. I thought since I didn''t have any feelings for a long time it was normal to have this itchy feel to it or maybe because I just hadn''t adjusted to my body yet. Thinking back, it''s not normal, maybe being a Saiyan makes it more difficult to stand still, after all they are war monger and are always out for a fight, but this is not normal. I am an infant! My violent tendencies shouldn''t be that active, right?

    Hmmm. Maybe. Maybe instead of calming down I just force it? One way or the other the energy shall obey!

    The next months I tried various ways to control my ki and the best way is to suppress it and then control just a tiny part of it. Something like don''t control the whole river but only a small stream of it. As time flows my control increases, with the biggest success of suppressing the energy until it feels dormant, only to let it burst afterwards.

    Although it appears to be dormant, it''s still rising underneath it''s calm surface, as it gets deeper, until I let loose again. I think with the burst I can possibly use ki blasts pretty soon. Only have to figure out how to let it out of my body.

    And this dormant feeling is probably something similar to what the Z-Fighters are using to hide their ki.

    It also looks like there are two ways to rising energy in one''s body. First to just let it increase naturally which appears to be an increase of quantity and to suppress it or rather to compress it, to have a qualitive increase.

    This is probably how far I will go for now because in just a few hours now I''m finally being born.

 2 Trinity

    Saiyans sure are a cold bunch. My Mother just looked at me once, gave a smile and said "Welcome to the world, Broly. I am your mother Cherry." and then turned to the silly looking purple alien before shouting "What are you waiting for?! Measure his battle power!"

    Seriously what kind of introduction was that? Is a baby supposed to be talking fluently? And what about motherly love? Those poor Saiyans no wonder they have bad family relationships. You can''t be serious! And what''s up with my name. It seems so familiar, as well as my fathers name. I can''t remember.

    Owww. A headache, seriously! Either way, back to the topic, I somehow feel I should suppress my energy. But by measuring my battle power wouldn''t they value me more? Get resources and stuff, right?

    Wow this urge is just getting stronger as I see silly purple pressing on his glasses. *Click* Some readings rapidly appear on his screen. After a few seconds it stopped. "Power level: 220. A mid-class warrior". Puuuuh. Can only keep this up for a minute or so. Good it only takes a few seconds to measure. But Cherry looked rather unsatisfied "Tch. Both of us are elite-class warriors and still. Whatever." And with these words she left.

    Goddamn! I knew this is bad. Ahhhhh. No turning back now, low-key it is?

    After Cherry left, silly purple brought me to an incubator, where I can spend the next 3 years in. He appears to be freaked out because of me, well can''t blame him, I was staring at him for the whole time. I ignored him at first because I wanted to see my new mother but now a real alien is holding me, and I have a close up.

    Whoa, he''s even shivering. Is he alright? No matter what I am still just a baby, no point in freaking out so much. After nearly throwing me into the incubator, he took a few steps back breathing heavily. He pretends like I''m a bomb or something. Geez, calm the f*ck down.

    After staring at me for a while, he pressed a few buttons on the panel for my incubator. An oxygen mask came out of the bottom, attached itself to my face and it started filling itself with liquid. Great now I can spend once again more time confined in a watery environment.

    The Purple birth attendant seems to be happy because of my dissatisfaction. Probably build up frustration after being surrounded by Saiyans who are likely to be hard to please. Seeking out pleasure in the misfortune from their offspring is only logical. Also by looking at the classification as a mid-class warrior seems rather high, considering I suppressed my power as much as I could and I doubt those glasses are able to measure the energy level within my¡­

    F*cking stop staring at me! Who the f*ck do you think you are? Start working and stop having an orgasm a**hole or I will make you suffer. Yeah, scram! That''s right, that''s how you should act!

    So where was I?

    Hmmm? What was that? My anger was nearly boiling over. That is rather abnormal. Saiyans have a temper for sure but that isn''t how I normally act, is it? I''m possibly affected by something. Well a normal person also has quite different ranges of emotions, but if I have to divide them.

    After thinking for a while, I came up with 3 vague parts of my personalities:

    1. Analytic, calm and cold

    2. Emotional, ambitious and empathetic

    3. Sadistic, violent and wild

    The 3. is most likely the Saiyan trait, the war monger, though a bit too violent even for a Saiyan. The 2. is from my previous life and the first one should also be from my previous life but after the time in the darkness. They are distinguishable even opposites. Maybe the lack of sense had some kind of impact on my personality.

    That begs another the question, why are both still there? The water? Maybe the water separates us to a degree but what has water to do with the darkness and my rebirth?

    I won''t figure that out soon huh.

    Well there is still another problem.

    I seem to forget. Memories from my past life are being forgotten or do I just have no excess to it? Ahhh I''m getting a headache again.

    In conclusion something must have happened while my rebirth and the 3 of us were separated.

    Maybe there is a trinity in my body which resembles my personalities. I continued some time considering various traits of me which appears to be separated or not whole, but I couldn''t think of anything.

    Hmmm. Wild and violent? The energy in my body! And my body is keeping the energy in check. At the beginning I thought the confined place, my body, would be destroyed but it just keeps strong enough to contain the energy, no burst in strength or in a weakened state, just in perfect balance. Calm without ripples only if I act on my own.

    Then my conscious should be the one from my past life, being the decision maker, is it? But currently I''m analytic, being the ''brain'' since I''m in control of the body, then it should be my subconscious and instinct! That''s why I only have limited access to my memories and had the urge to suppress my power level.

    That''s bad. That is seriously bad.

    It will affect my future growth if the 3 are out of sync or even working against each other, I have to find a way to combine all of us, so we are actually one being striving for one goal. Somehow I know I must do it fast, time is running out.

    If I succeed, I shouldn''t have such a hard time controlling my ki and calming down. I will in no time accelerate the increase of my strength and remember most of my past life''s memories. It''s inevitable that there will be some sort of loss over time, but I only have to figure it out on the way.

    The next day Paragus came to visit, looked and left immediately afterwards. Apparently wasn''t pleased with what he saw. As I saw his frown I nearly jumped out of the tank and f*cked him up. I only didn''t because I am the one suppressing the energy.

    The next years were rather uneventful. Hardly 3 years passed trying to combine my shattered being into one and I''m about to succeed. I was supposed to come out of the incubator a few days ago but I refused since I am in a critical moment, fusing the remnants together.

    Obviously, the purple aliens didn''t have the strength to get me out, so they had no choice than to let me train in peace. So, I thought. Today 2 Elite-Saiyans, who are sometimes checking on the babies are looking fed up, talking about an assembly or something.

    They retract the oxygen mask and I unsurprisingly swallow some water.

    But a surprise it was. It actually tames the remnants, especially the Saiyan one''s which accelerates my fusion.

    *Booooom* I heard a roaring impact, thoroughly shaking the earth. *Crack* A sort of barrier shattered in my body.

    *Booom**Booom*

    My energy devasted the surroundings. A bunch of rifts suddenly appear in the air. Through the now destroyed ceiling, I see a gigantic sun in the background collapsing onto the planet.

    "What the hell is¡­"

    *Wooosh*

    Sucked into the rift with no shadow to be found.

 3 First Figh

    I immediately conjure up a sphere of my energy, now after the fusion it was like second nature to let ki out of my body. But before I can be happy, I have to get out of here. But seriously of all days, Vegetas destruction had to be today. I could have left planet Vegeta before that and travel to Earth! And now I am stuck here surrounded by countless clouds of different colors.

    With no exit to be seen I observed the clouds. Hmmm. Some are expanding and others contracting. I fly towards one when it suddenly expand and touch my sphere.

    *Crack*

    Instantly a 20 cm long crack appeared, I immediately distant myself from the cloud and mend the crack. Cold sweat appeared on my forehead. "F*ck me."

    Fortunately, before I was beginning to lose hope in this ever-changing place of clouds I saw a golden rift of light manifest itself out of nowhere. Having encountered those kinds of rifts twice already, I recognized it as my exit right away. As I move forward the clouds are accelerating in their process, the faster I move the higher their pace. Making it really difficult to dodge them but it is still manageable at a moderate speed.

    At one point I had no choice than to go through one, bearing with the strangely sharpness of the cloud. I condense my energy into a dense green layer around my body, reducing the effect the cloud had on my shield.

    With time my ki control is being tempered as I try to thicken the area which is most likely to be hit. Still cautiously moving forward, not letting my guard down as I got more familiar with this place.After a few days of constant alert I finally reached it.

    The next moment I only see a forest rapidly advancing towards me.

    "Sh*t."

    Crossing my arms in front of me to protect my head and brought my knees up to my stomach hoping to shield my organs from the impact.

    Only after smashing 5 trees I was able to stop. I wipe the blood dripping out of the side of my mouth, I stand up, looking around. Wow what a high gravity! It seems 10x the gravity of planet Vegeta. No wonder I wasn''t thrown further, the plant life also appears to be way tougher than anything I have ever heard of. But still.

    I couldn''t help but gulp after the devastation I caused. On earth I would already be worshipped as a god for withstanding that. But I know my strength in the dragon ball universe is insignificant. It''s probably not even at the top on this planet. Clenching my fists. Now after becoming whole again, I am no longer the human who died without accomplishing his dreams. I am a new person, a new Broly! As the legendary super Saiyan I''m destined for greatness! I will make it to the top!

    But first a nap. Days without sleep is having an impact on me, even though my ki is constantly rising I still need rest.

    As I am contemplating about where to go.

    A creature appears right behind me.

    "Aaargh. My Shoulder. F*ck"

    I hear the teeth of the wolf shattering my barrier and piercing my body. Pinning me to the ground.

    I turn my head only to see a wolf-like beast head covered in scales, mocking me with its eyes. Thinking of me as prey.

    "You bastard!" I take hold of his jaw and barely push it out of my shoulder. Kicking it away. The wolf flies'' tens of meters before crashing into a tree.

    *Yowl*

    Before it can recover I follow up, crashing it through the tree. "Now it''s my turn."

    Kneeling on top of it, I pummel it into the ground, every hit sending tremors into the ground. Focusing on its head and chest. As I avoid the bites for my legs, it takes its chance to slash my neck with its claws. It connects.

    A cold chill down my spine.

    It didn''t harm me as I turned my ki output to the max right after the sneak attack. But it still pushed me of its chest.

    We look at each other. I can see the resentment and a bit of fear in his gaze.

    Being cautious? It may help me if I were a martial artist to avoid hits, but I am not! I didn''t fight to the death or had serious brawls in my past life! If I can''t rely on the knowledge of my memories, I will use this body''s fighting instincts!

    *Awhooo*

    "Calling for help, eh? Then I just kill you before they arrive! Now DIE!!" I pounced at it. Sending a punch to its face. Instead of evading, it just opened its mouth. "You want to eat my hand, you can have my whole arm!" I thrust my arm down it''s throat. Piercing its insides and grabbing hold of it. I sent heavy punches to its chest, while my arm becomes bloodier as it is violently shaking its head to tear it off.

    I can feel its rips shattering under my fist.

    It is struggling to get away and its fear becomes more apparent obviously wanting to get away. "Since this is your wish!" I pulled out my arm, tearing a piece of flesh off in the process.

    "Hehe." I can see his strength leaving its body as it slumps to the ground and died.

    In front of me a bloody mess, the chest carved inwards, and a pool of blood just in front of his mouth

    "Hahahahaha." As my laughter echoes throughout the forest, a bunch of growls in the distant responded seemingly aware I just killed one of theirs. Instead of disgust, exhilaration fills my heart, causing my blood to boil. No wonder Goku always looks for a fight! The exhilaration of a blood spilling battle!

    "Oh? More wolves, 3? Maybe 4? I would like to crush you puppies, but daddy has a sore arm. Got to go. Maybe next time."

    I started running opposite of the sounds of the howls. As I am building up my momentum I see the rest of the pack of wolves trying to catch up to me. Seeing me with blood of their comrade all over me, they go in a frenzy.

    "Bite me. Hahaha. This is the best day of my life!"

 4 Survivor

    Deep inside the forest hidden behind bushes a cave entrance on a small hill could be seen. The entrance led 5 meters inside the hill, guiding to a 10x10 tall cave. On some places on the wall were crystals shimmering in a cyan hue, lighting up the cave. Near the entrance was an extinguished fireplace, heads with tusks and bones decorated the ground around it. Deeper inside, snoring could be heard coming from a child seemingly around the age of 10.

    Broly was slowly waking up as the crystals were beginning to hum, a signal for the sun, rising in the horizon. He sat cross legged on the floor, starting to meditate.

    ''After the 3 years I wasted to fix myself, I can finally meditate, bosting my control of ki. As my ki is rising at every moment, I have to obtain a perfect control. Otherwise I will be a gun without bullets. There''s also something sinister in the essence of my ki but I can''t put my finger on it. I have to see into it in the future.

    Luckily since my ki increase is a natural process, I only have to worry about my body. My ki is rising but my body has to keep up, but as the gravity is 10x the gravity of Vegeta, my body gets stronger the minute. I will need harsher conditions in the future, but it is sufficient for now''

    After he meditated for an hour he wrapped his waist with the brown fur on the ground right next to him. Holding it in place with his brown tail, blending into it.

    ''I really need to find some real clothes, they are too itchy.'' After stretching he went outside greeted by the sunshine of the morning sun, heading out in a straight line. For the last 3 months Broly arrived at this new world, he searched the close vicinity and found some boars to feed on, not at all repulsed of the idea to gut an animal anymore but rather satisfied to fulfill his basic needs.

    For water he went to a waterfall where he also starts his daily training under. At the beginning he was struggling to stay in place underneath it but now it appeared to be a walk in the park. From time to time he could be seen to be meditating, doing body weight-based training or lifting massive boulders above his head.

    ''Hmmm it seems to have limited effect on me now, even though I have experience in strength training, my body is just growing too fast. I can''t come up with new training methods.''

    A few thousands of kilometers away a group of 3 were looking at a picture of a child on a monitor. A woman with shoulder-length spiky hair was looking at an enhanced picture of Broly.

    "You found him yesterday?" she asked the small thin man on her right side.

    "Yes Madam. As I was scouting the area for a new mine, I saw him enter a cave, not far from where he is now."

    "Hmmm. He seems to be training, which means he''s arrived here for a while already. The cave is probably his hideout." As she fell in thoughts.

    ''Is he a survivor? It has been 3 years since the last one popped up and a young one is even more rare. We have the data of every Saiyan child from before the destruction of planet Vegeta but whose kid is this?''

    "Zea, go and assemble the hunter squad to accompany us. It may be a newborn, the CE send out to lure us in. We need strong people to escort us." "Understood!" the woman, Zea, on her left replied. She bowed and left the room.

    "You''ll guide us to his cave tonight. We must bring him to our headquarters as quick as possible, before they snatch him away from us! We will move out tomorrow at dawn. Inform Mr. Daz to raise the security level by one. Can''t have the Myrmidons take advantage of us in a moment of absence!"

    "Yes!" the man saluted and left right away.

    Broly unaware of this, continued to train for a few hours. He then began to hunt some wildlife, as he was getting hungry after all the workout.

    As he was searching for his next meal, he ran across a deer. Just a few hundred meters away from him. It is a deer born on a planet with 100x the gravity. Placed on earth it would dominate the wilderness.

    Still, Broly just picked up a small pebble off the ground and flicked his wrist. Like lightning, the pebble flew across the hundreds of meters, instantly penetrating the deer''s brain without knowing how it died.

    ''Should be enough for lunch.'' Broly thought as he made his way to the corpse. With practice he gutted the dear and roasted it over open fire.

    ''Man, I wish I had some salt and pepper.''

    After eating his fill, the sun was still high. Today he was going to finish a war.

    After a week of his arrival, he was playing hide and seek with the wolves and even killed the group which initially hunted him. He thought the issue would have settled itself after that but who would have known that mutant wolves on their hindlegs, would be enraged by his killings and sniff him out a few weeks later.

    At one of his hunts, a blurry shadow appeared and slashed at his back with his claw. Since the days he arrived on this planet, he became more aware of his surroundings. With his monstrous talent he polished his senses at a frightening pace, but he still got grievously wounded by the ambush of this kind of beast.

    Broly, as tenaciously he is, escaped the onslaught. Holding a grudge, every day for the last 2 months, he would head out to thin the herd.

    5 of those mutant wolves, Broly called werewolves, and more than 20 of normal wolves were killed by him. It was a good opportunity to satisfy his Saiyan blood and to polish his fighting skills. The werewolves were strong. Having some understanding of the usage of ki, their defenses were high and every attack lethal. Broly''s dodging skills rapidly improved under the pressure.

    Now there were another 7 werewolves alive and their leader, as for the normal wolves they were now unqualified to participate in the battles, only serving as mere cannon fodder.

    "This will be the final battle between us. After this, werewolves will only be a myth. Hahahaha."

 5 The Wolfking

    In a cave deep in the forest, a figure was sitting on his throne. His tanned body was covered with hair and a brown tail wriggled on his backside. Long black hair falling onto his shoulders. He surprisingly looked just like a hairy Saiyan except for his sharp claws and his eyes. His yellow eyes seemed to glow in the dark, staring at the one kneeling in front of him.

    Someone patted his shoulder, trying to calm him down. He looked at his partner in life, right next to him. Like him, she was an alpha-mutant. Born to rule those around them. Because they developed intelligence at a young age, they became more ambitious as they grew up. As superior beings, they took over the surrounding packs and with their enhanced lifespan they easily managed to take over and rule a large margin of the south in the forest.

    They even accomplished to banish the trolls to the northern parts. However not without cost, his wife got seriously injured and is still healing after 2 years. That''s why they lessen their advancement for conquest, to lick their wounds, just to come back stronger than before.

    Then they came across a hairless humanoid child who killed one of their scout groups. At first, they wanted to take revenge for the group they lost to him, but it became a full out war.

    The child was more dangerous than he anticipated, losing 5 of his beta-mutants, he arduously gathered from the conquered packs.

    The alpha knew that those humanoid beings are not something he could provoke, they rule over a mayor area just outside the forest to the south. In the last few years they started to occupy parts of the forest by cutting down the trees.

    Without the cover of the trees it became more difficult for his people to defend their territories. So, they retreated and gathered to their main den.

    The two races now were in a stalemate, with the alphas protecting their people, their enemies didn''t dare to rashly invade this place, but he still knew, they were just planning for their next move to lessen their losses. But he had no way to deal with them at the moment.

    He again looked at the panic-stricken face of his last beta-mutant.

    Transferring his thoughts to him. "He let you live?". The beta didn''t have the same high telepathic ability as the alpha but could still send out an intent to the inquiry. ''Hmmm. He is just outside and wants me to come out?'' Now filled with anger. ''Very well, let me welcome you. I didn''t want to provoke your race, but I won''t just stand by as you walk over us!''

    As the alpha approached the exit the smell of blood filled his nose. As he was stepping out into the sunshine of the afternoon sun, he saw the corpses of his brothers and sisters scattering about. Although most of them were from other packs, wolves instinctively follow the strong, so they naturally became kin after spending and following him after all those years.

    Most of the corpses had their heads smashed in, a few limps were torn apart and the ground was drenched in blood. This was clearly not battle, but a one-sided slaughter!

    He had expected this sight but after seeing it with his own eyes, he became furious. "You bastard! DIE!" He pounced at the child, covering his claws with ki, he slashed at the throat. But the child just dodged and indifferently said. "Oh. You can actually communicate. Did your kin not have this ability? I only heard them yowl about."

    "SHUT UP!" with fierce attacks, he followed the child. Every slash and punch cut up the surrounding trees and cracked the ground up.

    The beta and his wife watched the fight from the cave entrance.

    The only thing they could see were two blurs, clashing against each other repeatedly. Still they could see who was defending or attacking. The wife on the side just sighed. "So, this is it."

    No doubt their leader was on the offensive but¡­

    "Stand still you mother*cker!! Is all you can do run away?!" After 10 minutes of constant assault, the alpha was exhausted. Taking deep breaths.

    But the child hadn''t a single wound on him! Completely unfazed by the efforts his opponent showed.

    "I spend 2 months battling with your pack. You certainly are stronger, faster and seem more intelligent than the rest of your kind, but your attack pattern is still the same!

    It becomes even more predictable after you wolves go in a frenzy. That is why I provoked you on purpose, so you would lose it and rely on what you are most familiar with. Your physical superiority. But you see, when your opponent is stronger then you¡­"

    The child was raising his arm with his palm facing the alpha. A green ball of ki gathered in front of his palm.

    "You are just digging your own grave! Ha!". Watching in terror as the ki blast shot through the air straight towards him. He went full out from the start, as soon as he relaxed for a moment, he couldn''t react as fast as he could have. He tried to dodge but his attempts futile.

    The ki blast sent the alpha straight into the cave.

    "Noooo!"

    *Boooom*

    After the dust settled, only a massive crater could be seen. Every sign, that an overlord of the forest once ruled here, were completely incinerated. Only the smell of blood and burned woods were the only indication that a slaughter had been taking place here.

    After killing the rest of the wolves, ending their war, Broly headed home.

    It was already evening when he arrived. After cooking the boar, he came across the way, he started meditating and contemplating about the battles he had today and what he could improve on.

    Although he completely dominated the enemy, there was always room for improvement.

    ''The visual impact was more effective than expected, and with a few taunts he completely lost his reason. The battle was already decided after he went into a frenzy. But I have to be careful with this kind of mental attack. For us Saiyans this kind of provoking would only boost our battle capability. Can''t be sure how other races react to it.''

    With these thoughts he went to sleep.

    Just as the crystals began to hum and the sunshine to reach inside the cave. 3 shadows were cast on the inside of the cave wall. Just as the 3 figures approached the cave entrance, Broly sprang up facing the invaders. His eyes widened in shock as he saw the woman leading the group.

    "Gine?!"

 6 Gine

    "Oh? How do you know my name?" Gine clearly alerted that the boy in front of her knew her name. She took a closer look. A young child with a lighter-pale skin complexion and black spiky hair reaching to the middle of his back. Short bangs framing his forehead. Pulling a brown fur in front of him to cover himself up.

    From the saved database of the newborns an image of a baby just turning 3 years old at the destruction overlapped with the young boy in front of her.

    "Ah. Ahem. This, I saw you walk past my incubator and a man with a scar on his cheek was calling your name." Broly tried to cover his slip up with an excuse he felt satisfied with. Well, rather that was the only he came up with.

    Gine thinking for a while before she responded fairly absentminded.

    "Yes, I am Gine. The man you saw was my husband Bardock" Probably thinking of her husband and her two sons, before she snapped out of it, bringing back her focus to the child in front of her.

    "And you are Broly, right?"

    "How come you know that?" Clearly surprised, standing there with his dumbfounded face.

    "Well, we have the information of every child from before the destruction. We also have information of every Saiyan still out on the mission that day. But more of that later, we need to get going." Her face becoming more serious as she was ordering the two Saiyans behind her.

    Now Broly was puzzled. She looked like her counterpart in the series but now seeing her serious look, one could only imagine how serious the situation is. But since when is she someone who has such a commanding aura around her?

    Thinking to this point, he realized how the two other Saiyans stood there with a step behind her. Indicating the amount of respect, they had for her. Broly could feel that they were not weak either, rather they were significantly stronger than even the so-called elites he met before.

    Gine as well, not nearly as strong as them but clearly a cut above elite-class Saiyans.

    ''Part of that must be the high gravity, and considering the wolves, it is clear that they have to train to survive on this planet.''

    Thinking it would be nice to get some information, he followed them outside. Where he was greeted by another group of 6 Saiyans. Judging by the atmosphere around them, they were clearly battle-hardened. Saiyans were usually battle-hardened but those were without any doubt experts.

    Their stance, the distance between the other group members, their angle of vision. Undoubtedly if he tried to attack one of them, he would be completely at their mercy. Coupled with the lack of aura, they gave Broly a dangerous feeling.

    "Where are we going?" Unknowingly Broly lowered his voice as he sensed the mood.

    "To our headquarters just outside the forest. Don''t worry we will get you out of here. It is only an hour away from here, if we move fast. Come, let''s go!" as she finished, she sped up. The other group already leading Broly and Gine towards their headquarters.

    ''Not only those 3 but those 6 as well. Just how many have survived the destruction and why were they never seen again in the story? How come they weren''t even mentioned by the Kais?

    Maybe they died?

    Considering how serious they are, it looks like they have powerful enemies. But with time they should have been able to adapt and become strong enough to take over this place.

    Perhaps they couldn''t leave? Leaving a planet is after all not only about strength. A Super Saiyan would have a fair chance to leave but how could a Super Saiyan just emerge out of nowhere.

    And training to become one is just too difficult. It is said that the gentler a Saiyan is, the more S-Cells they have, making it easier for them to turn into one. With an emotional trigger and enough S-Cells you could turn into a Super Saiyan.

    Other ways to increase your S-Cells was to plainly increase your battle power and at an high enough power level, you wouldn''t even need a trigger.

    Well this is how it is described in the story, can''t assume they got it all right, but it matches with some theories I have.

    Still that doesn''t explain why King Kai said nothing.''

    As Broly was thinking this, they all sped through the forest, without incident. As they came closer, Broly saw a gigantic steel wall, separating the forest with what appears to be a city. As they flew towards the queue at the entrance.

    "Finally, we are back. Thankfully we didn''t meet any of the CE." The group visibly relaxed as their tense face were showing smiles.

    ''Hmmm. What is the CE? Better catch up with the situation on this planet'' Broly thought.

    Before they could relish in their happiness, multiple figures appeared in front of them, cutting in line.

    "Oh, hello Saiyans, what a lovely day to have a walk at dawn."

    "What are you doing, Bates?" shouted the leader of the 6 Saiyan squad.

    "My. My. Don''t be so worked up. We just finished our mission and now line up to get back in. Got a problem with that?" responded a man of average height with a sneer on his face. He had reddish skin and no hair. He looked like he was made from stone.

    "Now be good Saiyans and stand at the back."

    "You!" To be talked down on in public was not something a Saiyan could take lying down! Just before they were starting to pounce at them, Gine took a step forward.

    "It''s your turn. If you could, please. You certainly don''t want the hold up the line, right? You should know how dangerous it is to artificially jam up the entrance. Maybe you have already forgotten the new law?"

    "Ah. Of course not, we were just having a friendly joke, please don''t take it seriously Ms. Gine. Have a nice day." With a sour face, he made his way into the city.

    "What was that all about? Who was that?" Broly asked, he himself got worked up, as he just wanted to punch his stupid face.

    "Ah don''t worry about him for now. Let''s just go back."

 7 CE

    As they entered the city, they were greeted with a bustling city. Most of the races seen, were emitting strong ki but those, who gave Broly a sense of danger, were those who didn''t emit anything. This was surprising since in the series it was implied that few species except for the earthlings had a technique to conceal or amplify their ki.

    Most would have another transformation which boost their ki, but to hide their ki should be near impossible since most beings don''t even have the ability to sense ki.

    It became clearer as they went deeper in to the city, that this city is not ruled by Saiyans. The Saiyans didn''t really seem to have a high status in society either, except for the occasional glance from other warriors, they were mostly ignored by the common people.

    Soon they arrived at their so-called headquarters. The entrance hall was large, a few men were discussing something at the sides, seemingly preparing to move out for a mission. Straight ahead was an elevator with a staircase on the right side.

    While they were waiting for the elevator to arrive, Gine said to Broly that she was going to show him something, to explain the current peril they were in. The hunter squad and the guide already left evidently uninterested in the upcoming conversation and being somewhat exited to leave for some new mission.

    Standing in the elevator, she took a card out and put it into a slid right next to the button panel. Blinking green as a new button at the bottom appeared.

    Apparently going into their secret basement. As they were walking out the elevator and along the corridor, Gine began talking.

    "You are probably wondering what I''m going to show you and why. You see, the city, the people, even though there are disagreements, maybe even hatred between our races, are trying our best to survive. Our race is no different."

    "They are dangerous. A race that is powerful enough to force so many races to work together."

    "Yes, the CE''s are unimaginable strong. The strongest in this city, our city lord had a rough time against these creatures, even though he has a power level of 50 million. But their strength is not the only thing frightening about them."

    ''So, the strongest is above 50 million. With my current strength I''m no match for him, but I will bridge this gap soon! Hehe''

    The voice to his side dragged him back to reality before he could further indulge in his fantasies.

    "It is the ability to suck away your life force. With every physical exchange they get stronger, until you end up too exhausted. There is also their troublesome poison which prevents you from natural healing. Without external help, it is almost impossible to heal your wounds. That is why the city lord is still recuperating. But we got have a few years to spare because of that."

    *Gasp* Broly was shocked by this information.

    ''Even if their strength is not that impressive in the whole scheme of things, it is still scary to have an opponent who can suck up your life force. What are ways to heal your life force? They probably don''t have any senzu beans and even with that it may not even cut it. No wonder all the people living here have such a high control of ki.''

    As they entered another long corridor, they saw an old short man with glasses hunching over what seemed to be a high-tech computer.

    Just behind the computer desk was a glass wall and behind it a completely black humanoid being. It looked like it was born straight out of the darkness. It didn''t have any facial expression and its skin seemed to suck up the light around its near periphery. It seemed to fade for a moment before solidifying again, as if it was blinking in and out of existing. As Broly looked at the creature, he became agitated, few seconds past before regaining his composure.

    "It is starving to death." Said the man without looking up.

    "This is how they starve and eventually die. They don''t leave corpses, ashes, energy or any other kind of remains. It is like they cease to exist or never existed in the first place."

    "What are they feeding on?" Just as the words came out he realized that he already got the answer from Gine a moment ago.

    "Lifeforce."

    Letting the information sink in for a second, before Gine continued to explain.

    "To be honest, you are the only one from the younger generation I brought down here. The reason I let you know all of this is because of your high-power level.

    The reason why we could increase our strength in these past years to such a high level was because of a particular fruit, which will also help you fight against these creatures for a longer period of time. It supplements you with high quality lifeforce and can thereby diminish part of the damage done to you.

    But even without its help, you managed to increase your strength by a lot It shows how much potential there is in you. In the future you will become an exceptional warrior, maybe even a Super Saiyan"

    "Ahem. Gine could you tell me the name of the fruit and what it looks like?"

    "Sure thing, the locals call it the fruit of life. It is a light orange color with numerous prickly thorns on the rind"

    ''The fruit of might! But this is supposed to be non-canon! Well, I''m also a canon but there was a movie scheduled. Does this mean every movie will take place in the future as well? Wait! Did she say they used the fruit of might?''

    "Do you have more of those fruits?" seeing the panicked face of the little child, amused Gine.

    "Haha. Yes of course and we can still get more in the future, you don''t have to worry about not getting one any more. It only needs time to grow and a lot of energy. But luckily you led us to energy crystals, so we can exchange one with the city."

    "You mean those glowing crystals in my cave?"

    "That''s right. In the center of the city the tree which bears the fruit of life needs massive amount of energy and those energy crystals can provide just that. Non-warrior race tends to the tree. They grind the crystals and put them into soil. After a few days a fruit will ripe and be ready for plucking. The hunter squad, those who escorted us, are already on their way to mine them."

    "By the way how many crystals do you need for one fruit?"

    "About 2 crystals and from what I could see, there were around 100 crystals littering about, some even bigger than normal one''s." with a big smile on her face obviously happy to strike it rich, she looked at Broly.

    "So before we go and measure your exact battle capabilities, any more questions?"

 8 The Pas

    "¡­ What do you mean if I have questions?! Of course, I have! What happened after the destruction? Where are we? What year do we even have? How many survived? Do we have a feud with the stone looking people?..."

    Gine smacking her forehead.

    "Right you just came here. Oh boy this will be an info-dump."

    "I should probably start at the beginning. Bardock told me, that he sensed the presence of death since the moment Frieza called all Saiyans back. He wanted to send Kakarot, our second son to another planet, so he may live.

    We had to stay on planet Vegeta as we couldn''t suppress our ki back then. They would have found out immediately after we would have taken off. Bardock couldn''t accept this outcome without a fight, so he went out to attack Frieza. I was only able to watch, I would have only made Bardock protect me but, but this way he may survive. He is strong after all. He was."

    ****

    Year 739

    On the Doomsday of planet Vegeta Gine was looking at the horizon as a sun was approaching the planet.

    With tears filling her eyes. "Kakarot, Raditz my boys, I really wanted to see you grow up." She knew that her end was imminent, even if she fled Friezas army was just outside in space. With even the slightest chance that it would direct their attention to her son, she had to stay.

    *Booooom* A roaring explosion resounded as the sun entered the ground, sending shockwaves across the planet before finally exploding.

    Gine escaped her inevitable death as she was swept into a rift by the explosion. For a second, she entered a place full of colorful clouds before she could have a look around, she exited through another rift. Still propelled by the explosion she flew over a lake like a skipping stone before a boulder stopped her in her flight.

    *Boom**Boom* A few other explosions could be heard in the distance. As the dust settled Gine got up, heavily injured and looked around just to see other Saiyans like herself in the near vicinity.

    "Th- that sun! I- I thought I was dead for sure. Frieza! It came from his ship! That bastard betrayed us. And what''s with this absurd gravity, it is nearly crushing me!"

    Few of the Saiyans still shivering at the thought of certain death. Saiyans are warmongers but that doesn''t mean they don''t fear death. They were usually not at the receiving end. Suddenly a painfilled scream attracted their attention.

    "Arghh. Frieza! Ahhh he wants to kill us all. Take reven-" As they traced back the voice, they saw a Saiyan half of his body missing, speaking these words. Although he couldn''t finish his words, they knew what he wanted to say. His last words, a message to the survivors of their race, a call for vengeance!

    The moment the order to gather on their home planet came, a few sensitive one''s had an unwilling feeling towards it. But most dismissed it as nonsense, but as the saw a sun coming straight at them, they knew they were abandoned.

    "I knew we couldn''t trust this demon."

    "As if you could have known this! We were always loyal, there was no reason to go against us!"

    "No reason, ha! The moment our King had to bend his knees, we should have known that he just saw us as his little slaves. That you actually thought we had any value to this kind of demon, do have some braincells missing?"

    "F*ck you! You are still stranded here with us, you smart*ss!"

    The conversation got heated as other Saiyans chimed in, clearly, they all were still furious and saddened about their loss and the betrayal and just wanted to vent it out on each other.

    "Stop! This is not the time to have infights! We have to tend the wounds of the survivors and search the surroundings if there any other more!"

    "Gine?! You! Who do you think you are? You are just a low-class warrior!" As Gine was an employee at the meat distribution and the wife of the most powerful low-class warrior, she was fairly known to most Saiyans. She was instantly recognized by the man lashing out.

    "Is this what you want? Frieza wanted to eradicate us, our husbands and our children! And now you are going at each other! What? Do you want to fulfill this demon''s wish and kill the rest of us?! Go and safe our people!"

    Dumbfounded by the small women and her commanding voice, he wanted to say something but couldn''t find any faults with what she said. They all looked at each other before nodding and started to tend their wounds.

    Thereafter they all went out to search the vicinity, as the gravity was significantly higher, they couldn''t find many, and few they found succumbed to their wounds, dying on this unknown planet, far away from home.

    ****

    "That was 6 years ago, after that I and the other 7 that day build a temporary base near the river and searched for others for a year. Our strength rapidly increased in that past year and we increasingly found more of our people. At the end we gathered 131 people.

    With that many people we had to put some order into it. Our people are not easy to deal with, especially when they can only think of battle. So, we formed a council for the different departments and I was assigned to retrieve and receive them. Now I have a different role but to that later."

    "New people popped up every month. But the numbers dwindled the more time went on. 3 years ago, we reached our highest number with 347. Since then, no one appeared anymore.Well until you came."

    "To be honest we didn''t have it bad. At the beginning we were devastated. But our race was always tough and slowly many found their peace at the lake. For battle many sought out wildlife. We were content with what we had. Of course, we still have not forgotten our hatred. We are training as hard as we can to one day avenge our lost people. All went well until the CE emerged."

    ****

    Year 742 on an unknown planet

    A young woman could be seen speeding through the forest in the early morning. She didn''t take any breaks until she reached what appears to be a camp.

    As she headed to the biggest tent in the center, the guards just nodded before letting her in.

    Inside were 5 people who gave off a strong aura. They were discussing about possible routes they could take.

    She saluted before conveying the information they waited for all day.

    "The CE have broken through the narrow pass. With their speed they will reach us before dawn."

 9 Daz

    "We have lost too many to them! We have to leave the forest, maybe we can find shelter in this encampment, a scout found yesterday. Maybe they know what we are going against!"

    "You want to run away with our tails between our legs? We can still fight them, they haven''t gotten that much stronger! We have to nip them in the bud, before we can''t deal with them anymore. Besides we don''t know anything about those at the camp!"

    "We already lost more 26 of our people and they only get stronger. We have to seek alliance to the people of the encampment, even if they don''t know what we are fighting. If we can make an alliance our chances would still be higher than to confront them now!" A stout man with typical spiky Saiyan hair shouted right back at him.

    "I agree with Daz we can''t lose any more people. Our numbers are few to begin with!"

    Shortly after a fierce discussion broke out. Whether to leave or to fight. In the end against their usual willingness for a direct face off, they decided to leave for the encampment.

    "Give out the order, we can''t lose any more of our people and if things are getting worse we will have our last stand at the camp." As Daz said those words, the rest went out of the tent with solemn expressions. They knew that if those at the camp don''t have any useful information, that they have no place to run to.

    Right after the order came out, around 300 Saiyans heading south to the camp a scout seemingly saw. Most Saiyans were unsatisfied with the order of retreat but still followed it through. They had to work together.

    As they approached the camp they weren''t greeted with, what they expected to be a lively camp but destroyed buildings and bones scattering around, it was dead silent. Only a faint breath could be heard under a few rubbles. As they removed the debris, they saw a shriveled-up body with reddish skin, which looks as if the person was hundreds of years old and was heavily malnourished.

    A whisper escaped his mouth as he looked at the people who unearthed him. "Safe the fruits, b- bring it to Elpis!" Before they could ask him any questions, his lifeforce ran out.

    "They seemed to have encountered those things as well. Go search for these fruits, if he used his last words for this, it has to be of importance probably carefully stored away!" Not wasting any time, they moved out to search.

    Daz went inside the centered building to take a look. As he moved into a room, which looked like an office, he noticed a big map from the surroundings behind a desk. A location was marked on it ''Elpis'', a city further down south outside the forest.

    ''A 6 hours march. It seems to be a gigantic city, let''s hope it''s defensive are as strong as it is big.''

    After he stored the map, he saw two identical boxes in a slightly opened drawer. As he pulled it out, an image of a fruit covered the top of the box. He opened it and was greeted with the fruit of might, strangely attracted to it, he stored both away and went out.

    After he went out, he began to give out orders.

    "I have found the fruits, let''s move out to the city, it is not far from here!"

    The journey went smoothly but Daz sense of danger was growing as time went out. 4 hours in, without accident, until a black creature attacked them.

    With its 3 meters of height, it dashed towards Daz.

    *wooosh*

    It instantly appeared in front of him and struck out. Barely able to cross his arms, he blocked the incoming attack. Pushing him several meters back as his feet sunk into the ground.

    The other Saiyans as battle experienced they were, instantly shot out dozens of ki blast.

    Being stopped for just a second, it let out a deafening roar with his faceless head, as it seemed to ignore the others and went for Daz.

    With every hit his ki shield was rapidly dwindling. The creature finally breaking through landed a solid hit on his chest.

    Coughing up blood as he was sent flying for tens of meters before hitting a tree.

    He was feeling as if he aged for tens of years and was barely able to move.

    Hardly conscious, he saw the fruit next to him, rolling on the ground. His instinct told him to eat it, so he did. The next moment his muscles increased as if it was pumped up like a balloon, he felt his strength increasing at an alarming rate. His muscles shrank again.

    With his strength increased and his body energized, he jumped back on his feet and without to hesitate he shot out a ki blast. "Ha! Take this." *Swoosh* a direct hit on the monster.

    As the dust settled, a humanoid creature was still standing, now with one of his arm missing. Black liquid falling down his stump before disappearing midair.

    "What are you waiting for? Kill it!" Daz shouted as he shot out another blast.

    Dozens of ki blast followed as they flew towards the monster. After a minute of bombardment not a sight could be seen of it.

    "Come on move! We have to keep going before more of these are coming!"

    As they were moving he felt his strength has increased tenfold, and even his lifeforce which has been sucked out has not only been replenished but increased.

    ****

    Year 745 Present time

    "That''s how we discovered the uses of the fruit. After we went to the city we had to give the remaining one to the city lord. He used it to plant a tree of life in the center. We got this building as our residence in return and live here ever since. Strangely we were accepted fairly quick, they are probably thankful for every help they can get.

    Additionally, Daz powers were approaching a million at that time and with him we rarely got into any troubles. But it wasn''t enough to monopolize the tree with the city lord being here, but we will get privileged if we want to exchange one. There are also other benefits and it is one of the reason why we can sustain ourselves in this gigantic city.

    There are exceptions of course, Bates for example, who cut in line and was provoking us, belongs to the race who got wiped out in the camp. He hates us because we disrespected his people, as we took advantage after they got killed."

    "But that was his dying wish!"

    "Ah. Yes, but you know how we are, which Saiyan would bother with a stranger. Well even if we did, he wouldn''t believe our ''lies''. We would have probably still taken everything even if he spoke out these words. Either way now it is already at the point of no return, as we already have a few confrontations that led to hostility.

    Anyway after we settled down, we began to increase our strength as fast as possible. Especially ki control since we can''t have physical contact with them. With the different races around, techniques for ki control were widely spread.

    The city also gave us time to train. It has a powerful energy shield which makes it relatively safe. And the only good thing of the CE is that they need a few years of rest after a period of attacking.

    They just attacked half a year ago but luckily, they already retreated. There are also a few weaker ones who may be still around attacking every living being, they come across, but it seems you are quite lucky to not have encountered any.

    Apparently 9 years ago they started appearing, causing mayor trouble around the planet before all the races gathered together to fight their common enemy, the CE. Well this is the situation with those things.

    Beside that everyone is searching for capable younglings of all races to train them to be the future pillars of all of us. So obviously you are one of the top choices! For where we are, we suspect that we are at the boundary of the universe."

 10 Power Level

    "The boundary of the universe?" Broly pondering about a plan to visit earth if it isn''t too far away or after he learned something similar to instant transmission.

    "Yes, we are at a remote solar system to the very north."

    "Ah so we are still in the northern galaxy?"

    "Yeah but we are very far away, it would take us probably 4 years to the general area of our home planet."

    "You mentioned your second son, Kakarot? How distant is the planet you send him to?"

    "From here it would be 1 additional year, why do you ask?" ''That''s not far. Yadrat is also in that area. Maybe I can learn the techniques from them.''

    "No particular reason, I thought we could visit him in the future."

    Gine smiled at the idea. "Yes, that would be nice but for now let''s stop chatting. We first measure your power level."

    "You can all sense ki right? Why bother with measuring my power level?" Broly inquired as they moved to the upper floors again.

    "Of course, we can sense your ki, but as all senses, it can be deceived and there are bound to be subjectively made errors. Despite being able to sense your ki, we let a machine have an impartial look at you, so we can have a general idea of your strength."

    ''This is actually reasonable, are they really Saiyans?''

    As they talked, they went inside a room, where a circular device was placed in the center of the room, a tube was hanging right above it, being a perfect fit for the circle.

    ''This is their scanner, huh. It is quite big for scanning power levels though?''

    A purple alien, which looked like the one Broly saw at his birth, fiddled with a panel, seemingly calibrating their scanner.

    "Please stand in the circle, Broly. The tube will be lowered encasing you."

    "Alright. But why don''t you just use scouters for this?"

    "Because they are rather fragile. As even our weakest have a power level above 90 thousand, we got ourself something that would last us some time. This should be able to measure power levels to the billions."

    "In the billions?!"

    ''Even Perfect Cell wouldn''t be able to break it without attacking!''

    The purple alien butted in, getting impatient as they babbled on.

    "Alright. Enough talking. If you could first try to restrain your ki as much as possible, after I give you a thumbs up. Thereafter I will give you an ok sign, then show us your full power. Draw as much energy out of your body as you can. And I don''t mean ki blast! Don''t want to repair it yet again¡­"

    ''Restrain my power? But I already am.'' Broly thought to himself as he stepped inside the circle.

    The tube got lowered until it clicked.

    ''Well I try my best, I guess.''

    *Beep*

    The scanner started working, after about 10 seconds the purple alien raised his thumb and Broly tried to suppress his power even more as he usual does.

    As usual he had difficulties to suppress it under a certain point. As his ki is constantly rising, it gets more difficult to suppress it to the same level as the day he did it before.

    20 seconds later he gave the ok sign and Broly went all out.

    His ki started rapidly rising. Broly''s ki was manifesting itself on his body, like a green flame burning his skin, quickly growing in size. Completely filling the tube with green light.

    *Beep*

    As the tube opened again, he stepped out of the circle.

    "Sooo, how did I do?" He felt awkward as the purple alien stared at him with an open mouth and Gine had a wide smile on her face, constantly nodding.

    "Hahaha. You did well! You did well!"

    "Y-you! Gine I thought he hadn''t eaten any fruits yet." The purple alien still in disbelief, thinking Gine pulled a prank on him.

    "He hasn''t! Hahaha" The laughter only increased after the outburst of the alien.

    *Cough* *Cough*

    "My power level?"

    The alien answered him still in daze.

    "Suppressed: 213.358; Full power: 1.231.327."

    "I''m already in the millions?!"

    ''That is higher than I thought. I am already a match for second form Frieza! As expected from the Legendary Super Saiyan''s natural talent.

    Well even if I had only relied on my talent alone, I would probably be around 500 thousand!''

    "Hahaha. Wait ''til you eat a fruit of life, most of our warriors have a tenfold increase! Almost everyone is already approaching the millions. But you are already at this level. Although the increase of your strength will be lower, since the fruit is more effective on weaker people, you will still be one of our strongest. Great! These are really good news! Come let''s get you to Mr. Daz"

    "Mr.Daz? You mean the one who is currently the strongest of us and manages the defenses? Why is he going to train me?"

    "Yes him. Since the recruitment of all race''s talents start in 2 months, we have to train you as much as we can! You have a lot to learn, especially your ki control. Even though your strength is massive, you won''t be able to bring out 100%, if no one teaches you."

    "Ah by the way, what is it all about this recruitment you mentioned?"

    "I already told you that everyone is searching for capable younglings. It is because the city lord wants to teach the best out of the next generation and soon there will be a tournament for the top 10 to go under the tutelage of him."

    "Is he that good, certainly there are races naturally stronger than Saiyans but that doesn''t mean they have better techniques."

    "Indeed, but the city lord is different. He trained from the bottom up and no one in this city can top him, in case of ki control."

    ''Ha! Awesome! I don''t need to travel all the way to earth to learn ki control and I can learn from the strongest here. Besides with what I have seen, their control doesn''t seem to be worse than those on earth. The city lord must be even more impressive''

    "But first you have to win the right to represent us. You will first meet Daz. I already told him about you, he''s waiting on the 3rd floor. Our training floor."

    ''Need to win the right? It seems I''m not the only choice for the Saiyans, huh.''

    *Ding*

    They entered the 3rd floor. As they stepped out they were greeted by a floor which was covered with white tiles. The floor, the ground and the pillars, there were no windows. A floor entirely build to be durable.

    In the middle of the room a figure was sitting cross legged with his eyes closed.

    They walked towards him.

    "Hey Mr.Daz here he is." He opened his eyes and looked at Broly.

    "So, you are the newest one who popped up. I can already sense that you are exceptionally strong for someone your age. We will start training tomorrow at 6 in the morning. Go eat something and go to bed you had a long journey."

    "Sure, see you tomorrow."

    Daz''s eyelid twitched at the casual response. ''Eh? Don''t you want to introduce yourself¡­ He''s already leaving.''

 11 Training

    The next day on the third floor 3 people were already gathered as Broly arrived.

    2 children were standing in front of Daz. A tall boy standing tall with 165cm, he already looked like he was in his teens but Broly knew only the younglings were qualified to be trained as a successor. Also, Saiyans grew up faster to look like a 10-12-year old. Their growth then stops until later when they become adults.

    He knew that the boy should be around his age. He was not too big nor too slim for his height but with well-defined muscles, he looked like a professional athlete. He had short spiky, black hair similar to that of Gohan in the later parts of the series and was slightly tanned. The most that stood out, was his gaze, one filled with unwavering confidence.

    The second candidate was a girl with long, smooth black hair tied to a ponytail. She looked more child-like than the boy next to her. She was around 140cm and in contrast to the boy had a slight pale skin-complexion. All in all, she looked like a 12-year-old child, if it weren''t for her indifferent eyes.

    Both showed their absolute confidence in themselves, but it wasn''t without reason as both revealed a power level approaching the million. They were the most exceptional in this generation, Broly didn''t think that he would be able to guarantee his victory against them, but of course he wouldn''t shrink away in front of some competition.

    The boy was showing a curious look as Broly was approaching. Seemingly wanting to have a fight with him, he turned towards Broly, he started speaking.

    "Broly, is it? I heard you are the most talented of the current generation, but don''t think your natural talent is enough to come out of top. I, Taro will be strongest here and represent the Saiyan race!" After saying that he turned back to Daz with a grin on his face.

    The girl gave him a deep glance, ignoring him shortly after, not saying anything.

    He went in line with the others, he stood in front of Daz. All in the same white gi were waiting for him to begin. "Alright since you are all here, we will start our training, but first let me see what you''re capable of. You three against me. Let''s go!"

    Without any further warnings, he started attacking¡­

    ****

    "F*ck! That wasn''t a spar! He just beat us up!" Taro lying on his back complained as he took deep breaths. He had bruises and cuts all around his body. The other two were similar exhausted. Broly was the one with the most wounds on his body.

    A bruised face and a bloody arm, his new white gi were already filled with holes. He didn''t have real martial arts experience, but just used his superior physique and reflexes to be able to contend with Daz. Although his wounds looked serious, they were all superficial, taking only a few hours in their healing pot to heal.

    The girl was the most skilled of the three. Besides being out of breath, she had no wounds to speak of. In the fight itself she was the one, who could have an exchange for an extended period time, of course Daz was suppressing his power to be the same as the three, but he is still an experienced fighter. It was a feed one could be proud of, but it also seemed that he dodged more when he fought against the girl.

    Daz watched them from the sides, especially at Broly. ''Although one could tell, he is a greenhorn if you look at his techniques. But his instincts and tenacity are something else. He was rapidly improving as we fought! I even had to be extra harsh, to beat him down. He just didn''t want to stay on the ground. With enough time and battles, who knows what heights he will achieve!''

    "Alright break-time is over. Gather around! For the two of you, you already have a perfect ki control. For now, you can practice on refining your techniques and meditate. As for you Broly I will have to teach you the basics."

    Taro and the girl sat down on two different spots and started meditating, one could see their ki flaring up from time to time but usually being restrained till the point their ki wasn''t detectable.

    "Broly you already know how to push out ki as it comes natural to us Saiyans but it seems that''s the only way you know how to use it. Ki is not only used for ki blasts or that kind of thing but also to push your bodily strength to new heights.

    One can use ki to boost your speed and strength. For that you first have to train your ki control, it is actually rather easy to train. Since you only know how to release it outside your body, let''s start with that. Release it outside a body, for example create a ki sphere in your hands but don''t shoot it out. Just hold it in your hands for the time being and later let it fly around your hand.

    That''s all you got to do. Keep doing it and increase the number of ki spheres or the speed you let it fly.

    If you can control it perfectly outside, you will be more sensible to your own ki and can prevent it from leaking out, like those two."

    "Practice makes perfect. Huh."

    ''Why didn''t I think of that. In the cloud space my ki control was also rising because I constantly used my sphere and tried to counter the hits of the clouds. Really too simple.''

    3 days later after the three got beaten up again. Daz said that they would spar every day at the start in the pretense to solidify their foundation, for the misfortune of the three. They gathered together, seemingly frustrated at Daz as he was laughing at their miseries.

    Taro started speaking with a clenched fist.

    "Alright. Although I will be the strongest in the future. I really don''t want to be beaten up every day. How about we work together?"

    Broly rolled his eyes at Taro''s proclamation, but he still clenched his fist and agreed.

    "I agree! I want to beat Daz up, seeing him smirk the whole time, really pisses me off! What about you, mute girl?"

    She frowned as she heard that.

    "I''m not mute! I just don''t want to be bothered with you two. Hmph." Turning her head sideways.

    ''Oh geez''. ''Oh geez.''

    "Yeah right¡­ So, was that a no?"

    "Do you think I need both of your help? I was never hurt once! It''s just that I can''t get a solid hit! I just need you to distract him for me."

    "Okay. Ahem. If you don''t want to work together, then please leave. We have things to discuss." Broly said as he turned to Taro beginning to strategize their next moves.

    "N-no. I agree. Ahem. Y-yes you can help me. No. Wait! Stay here. Alright we work together. I''m sorry! Please, don''t ignore meee."

    ''Wow and here I thought, she would be an ice queen. She is still a child after all.''

    "Broly, I think we have better chances with her. She''s still the strongest of us. As of now that is! I will be stronger in no time, after I-"

    "Yes. Yes. Alright mute girl come let''s think of a plan."

    "My name is not mute girl! It''s Alea. I''m the daughter of Daz and will become the leader of the Saiyans!"

    "Dazs daughter?!"

    ''No wonder she doesn''t get beaten up!'' Both boys thought.

    "Okay, my turn! I am Taro the soon to be the strongest Saiyan of all time! Stronger than Daz, stronger than-"

    *sigh*

    ''What did I expect¡­'' They just rolled their eyes, before Alea diverted the attention to Broly.

    "We get it! Alright, what about you?"

    "I am Broly, the Legendary Super Saiyan!"

    "¡­"

 12 Sparring Session

    "What is a Super Saiyan?" Taro asked confused as he saw Aleas dumbfounded face.

    "Eh? What do you mean ''What is a Super Saiyan''? The Saiyan of legend of course! You know, a Saiyan born with incredible strength. His natural talent far surpassing his peers." Broly answered matter-of-factly.

    "But you aren''t though? In fact, we are even stronger than you are!"

    "Cough. Yes, that''s because you trained longer than I have. With the high gravity and you being taught how to train your ki, gave you an edge." Nodding to himself as he explained.

    "Didn''t you just a Saiyan that was born stronger than others? You didn''t mention you have to train to be stronger."

    "Noo. I said born with great strength and having the natural talent allowing to be stronger than-"

    "Stop! Alright we get it! You Super Saiyan, can we discuss our plan please?" After Alea snapped out of her daze, she interrupted the two, being fed up with their wild proclamations. Completely forgetting saying that she wanted to rule their whole race.

    ****

    For the next month, after every spar, Broly could be seen sitting cross-legged with green pearl-sized energy spheres flying between his fingers. At the beginning he was struggling to do so, even to juggle one was difficult for him, but over time he got more proficient. Until he added a new sphere, starting to struggle anew. This went on for 3 weeks until he could control 4 spheres in each hand, making them fly at an incredible speed.

    As a great surprise for the rest, as even Alea, a prodigy, needed half a year to be on the same level.

    This practice tempered his control at a rapid pace and with it he attained greater strength. While he was showcasing a tremendous amount of ki, he couldn''t make use of it all, which was reflected in his scanned power level. It became clear that even though all three seemingly had the same amount of power level, it was only because Taro and Alea could already draw out all their ki.

    But with the technique called power-up, he too was able to move most of his ki, demonstrating his current full power. It took a whole month for him to be capable of using close to all his ki. It gave him an advantage against Taro and Alea, since his natural reserve was a lot higher than theirs. He not only bridged the gap but also overtook them in raw power.

    In the end of the first month, he was already twice as strong, and his battle awareness increased speedily as well. Gine also brought him a fruit of life for him to eat, but he put it on hold for now. He realized while training, that even though his ki control was increasing, it wasn''t perfect. It also took the tree 3 weeks to grow one fruit. Although Saiyans got preferred if they want to exchange for a fruit, that didn''t mean they always get it first. So instead of using it now and potentially wasting some of the energy, he wanted to wait until he could fully make use of it.

    Of course, Broly wasn''t the only one to make progress. Although it wasn''t as exaggerated as Brolys improvement, Taro and Alea were still top-class talents. Being immensely pressured by Brolys talent, they surpassed their limits quickly.

    Seeking new battle experience, instead of only sparring with Daz, they wanted to fight each other.

    ****

    Positioned in a triangle they faced each other. Taro and Alea taking on their battle stances. Broly seemingly unfazed with his arms crossed and his left foot slightly in front of his right, as if he''s watching a show. Taro and Alea started charging at each other, exchanging wild blows. The wind whistles with each blow and the ground started trembling. If it were a normal floor it would have already crumbled apart.

    Both disappeared from Brolys view, before reappearing on both his sides.

    Taro kicking at his feet from the left, Alea chopping at his neck from the right.

    Before the blows landed, Broly leans forward avoiding the chop, jumping slightly to avoid the kick.

    In the air he started rotating. Responding with a kick on his own. Straight in Taro''s face, sending him flying against the wall.

    With Brolys right back hand he smacked Alea across the floor, before landing again. Back in his starting stance, he looked at the two. Taro bounced of the wall. A small dent was formed. He crawled back to his feet.

    "Seriously. A monster! Only a month has passed, and he already toys with us!" Taro complained as blood dripped out of his mouth. He again went into battle stance, as did Alea.

    "Hehe. Isn''t that good for you two? You can fight someone who is stronger. You will only improve at an even faster pace. Hahaha"

    "Broly drop the pretense! You only enjoy not being at the receiving end." Alea shouted out, frustrated at the fact that someone a year younger than her, bested her.

    "Ahem. No. Now stop complaining and let''s fight!" He screamed as he charged at Alea, trying to grab her head, but she blocked it with a ki blast.

    *Cough*

    "Hey, I thought ki blasts weren''t allowed!"

    Before the dust settled, a figure jumped through it and delivered a kick to Brolys head.

    Barely blocking it with his arm, sliding across the floor.

    "Oho? So, we play like that!"

    Broly now serious, bringing out everything got. A green aura appeared around him. As he looked at the two in front of him, he saw them doing the same.

    2 against 1.

    They dashed towards each other, turning into blurs. Seconds later loud explosions sounded out in the floor every time they clashed. Ki blast flying about.

    The air started to vibrate because of the high energy concentration. Their movements too fast to follow with one''s eyes. Repeatedly appearing for a moment few hundreds of meters apart before charging at each other again.

    ****

    After half an hour, the elevator door opened. Daz stepping inside the training floor as he saw the destruction.

    "What the f*ck happened here?"

    "Ha. Hey Daz. Puuuh. We just had a small spar." Broly answered exhaustedly. He was the only one who could answer, the other two were grasping for air on the ground with their eyes closed.

    "Small spar?? I see." A vein popped out on his forehead.

    "You surly didn''t use any ki blast, right?!"

    ''Oh no he''s speaking through his teeth. He''s seriously pissed again.''

    "Hahaha. Of course, we did not."

    "You dare lie into my face with your obvious fake laugh! Come here you little sh*t!"

    "I''m sorry! But this is the only place we can train."

    "You little brat. As if this is the only place! Why do you think you guys are always the only one here in a building full of Saiyans?? There are plenty of training areas outside!"

    "Ohhh. Yeah that makes sense. Then we won''t use ki blast in here anymore."

    "Good. Now come here, let me beat you up!" As he said that he slowly walked towards Broly, cracking his knuckles.

    "Nooo. I''m sorry! I didn''t even start using blast. Ouch. Why. Agh. Why only me! Ahhh."

 13 Representatives

    2 days before the tournament starts.

    The trio, Daz and an audience, consisting of their fellow Saiyans, were currently outside, in front of a slightly elevated podium with a scanner in the center. Daz started speaking loudly.

    "Alright fellow Saiyans. In two days, the tournament will take place and today we will decide who of you will represent the Saiyan race!"

    All three with an unusual solemn face listening to Daz. All filled with determination in their eyes, to be able to become the disciple of the city lord was a rare opportunity after all and this will be the first hurdle.

    "Since we always have respected the one with the highest battle power, the highest 5 shall be our representatives! All of the Saiyans aged below 9 come up and let''s test your full power. You all now the procedure."

    ''Wait? That''s it? I thought we would have to fight for it? And 5 people isn''t that too many?''

    ''Whatever at least I get to see how strong the new generation is. There are about 50 children here. Since they are all born on this planet, they should be considerably strong. Hmm?'' Broly raised his arm.

    "Why do we have to be under 9 years old?"

    "That''s the age limit the city lord gave. Ah. Yeah, you don''t have to worry about being too old, since you crossed a time-space-rift you are as old as you were when you entered it."

    Daz took out a list and started to call out names.

    "Adry! Come on up."

    *Beep*

    "Suppressed: 21.636; Full power: 163.290"

    The audience started clapping.

    ''Not bad. By the reaction of the audience it seemed to be a rather average level though?''

    "Aize!"

    *Beep*

    "Suppressed: 146; Full power: 853.732"

    ''Oh sh*t? That one is strong! I thought Taro and Alea were exceptions among Saiyans, but damn! It''s only the second one!''

    Alea who stood beside Broly saw his surprised look and decided to introduce Aize to him.

    "That one is Aize, 6 years old, son of Mica the head of food distribution. He is one of the top elites of our generation. He usually trains by himself and asks adults from the guards to spar with him."

    *Beep*

    "Suppressed: 10.734; Full power: 290.420"

    "So, he didn''t want to train with us? What a shame. Would have been interesting to fight 3 at the same time" Alea just rolled her eyes. "To be trained under Daz, you had to have a power level above a million. Only we three were above the minimum. Taro only barely fit the bill. Aize wanted to but couldn''t. He improved quite a bit, but I wonder what my power level will be~."

    "Alea!"

    "Coming!"

    She stepped inside and¡­

    *Beep*

    "Suppressed: 5; Full power: 1.689.491"

    "Whoohoo! That''s my girl!"

    Silence.

    "Dad! Just call out the next one!"

    Deeply blushing she ran down back besides to Broly, who was holding his stomach, trying not to laugh.

    "That''s not funny!" She whisper-shouted at him while pinching him. "No, it is not. It''s hilarious. Hahaha"

    Soon one by one they went up.

    "Broly!"

    *Beep*

    "Suppressed: 158; Full power: 2.573.254"

    The audience shortly fell in silence before erupting in loud cheers. Since they came to this planet, they were usually the weaker ones, hence their exhilaration when one of the next generation was exceptional.

    "Cana!"

    *Beep*

    "Suppressed: 12.154; Full power: 752.463"

    "And who''s that?"

    "Cana. Daughter of a low-class warrior. She''s 8 years old and the last child who came from our old planet. Well the last until you came."

    "Another survivor. Huh?" Broly looked at her. She had shoulder-long smooth red hair, very uncharacteristic for Saiyans. She was around 150cm tall and like all Saiyans she had a fit body.

    She seemed to sense his glance since she turned to him, gave him a nod and went back to her spot.

    ****

    "Taro!"

    *Beep*

    "Suppressed: 6; Full power: 1.437.288"

    ****

    The rest of this generation hovered around 200 thousand. It is impressive considering that most of the previous generation didn''t even make it to the 10 thousand mark.

    "Alright I now announce the top 5 who will represent us! At the 5th place Cana with a power level of 752 thousand. Ahead of her is Aize at the 4th place with 853 thousand. On the 3rd place Taro with an astonishing 1.4 million! Silver goes to the adorable Alea! Not only is she cute but has an enormous strength of 1.7 million! And first is Broly. Someone who came out of nowhere, stealing the place from Alea, with a frightening 2.5 million!"

    ''Daz you should really quit your job as the head of defense and become an announcer. F me! At least the crowd played their role and got riled up, there are even some who are staring daggers at me. Great.''

    "Puuuh. Wasn''t that exciting?!" Daz said with an expectant look, he was even out of breath.

    ''No!''

    "Alright for the next 2 days you should meditate and use the time to rest. Resting is also part of the training after all. But before you can relax I''m going to tell you the rules for the tournament.

    The most important rule, killing is forbidden! Anyone who comes into contact outside the ring and those who give up, automatically loses. As well as those who got knocked down and can''t get up within 10 seconds. If both contestants get knocked down the first to get up and states ''I am the winner!'' wins. You can''t wear armor or weapons, besides that everything goes. Now go and rest! See you in 2 days."

    "Ah. Finally, it''s over!" Before Broly could leave, avoice sounded out next to him.

    "Hello, Broly. I''m Aize, nice to meet you."

    "Same here" Broly answered in a daze, while grasping the outstretched hand. Aize then turned to Alea and Taro and greeted them in the same matter. ''Wow how polite.'' While Taro made his proclamations of becoming the strongest again, Cana approached as well.

    She gave of a mature vibe and her voice was pleasing to the ear.

    "Hello, it seems we are in the same boat now." She gave a smile also outstretching her hand for a handshake. ''Hey! I''m the one from earth! Why am I surprised that they want to shake hands?!''

    "Yes, nice to meet you."

    ''The warrior race. Why can''t they say something normal, like: ''I''m a super elite, how could I be weaker than you?!'' Ah. Whatever. I just look at them as exceptions''

 14 Group Stage

    The top 5 Saiyans and Daz went together to register for the tournament. Daz was being assigned as their coach. Obviously almost all Saiyans went to the tournament waiting for the fights to begin. The crowd was already massive, since it was a never seen event for the inhabitants and the Saiyans after all. To test their capable younglings with the other races and gain strength and status.

    There were 10 races, with everyone sending 5 candidates, so in total 50 participants glaring for the top 10.

    The tournament started out with all the candidates splitting in 10 groups of 5. Everyone would battle against each other and the first 2 with the highest number of wins, got to move to the next round. To decide in which group one got, everyone had to draw their group-number from a box.

    Taro got the number for group 2, Broly for 3, Cana and Alea got into group 6 and Aize was in 8.

    "Good luck. Don''t you dare lose. It would be embarrassing if the companions of the Legendary Super Saiyan would be eliminated!" Taro and Alea just ignored him. Aize was being dumbfounded for a moment but seeing the other two, he just smiled and shook his head.

    Cana had the most exaggerated expression. She grabbed the shoulders of Broly looked him in the eyes. "Can you teach me?? I want to be a Super Saiyan!". She firmly looked in his eyes as she waited expectantly. "Cough. Sure, but only if you become a disciple of the city lord. Make sure you win!"

    "Thank you!! I do my best!!" ''What''s up with her?''

    After shaking Cana off, Broly looked around to see how his future opponents looked like. Most prominent were the Myrmidons, not shying away to show their power, wanting to intimidate the others. Broly however just got more excited as he saw them. He was also surprised as all of them were standing tall with at least 170cm in height, they were all children after all. They had four arms and smooth reddish skin like it was made from metal.

    Harpies who looked like normal human women if it weren''t for the wings on their back.

    The Succubi could not be overseen. Tanned females with gold stripes on their bodies and horns on their head. They attracted the gazes of the surroundings with their innate allure, which was a bit weird for Broly. ''Other countries other manners. I guess''

    Wolf-like people, similar to the wolfking, Broly killed in the forest.

    2-meter-tall trolls with brown fur, protruding jaw and large fangs, rather menacing to look at.

    Even dracos, dragon-like people, took part in this tournament, even though they looked like ruthless beasts, their eyes gave an intellectual impression. There were other races with different skin color or particular body structure, but they didn''t leave Broly with any impression.

    After an hour of wait, the participants were already gathered at their chosen group, the announcer started shouting through a microphone.

    "Ladies and gentlemen, we apologize for the long wait. We now convene the first world-wide Recruitment Tournament! And so, to begin with, we will hear a word of welcome from the city lord."

    After he said that a humanoid figure appeared on the seat isolated from the crowd. He had bluish skin and eyes, short orange hair and pointy ears. Although his body looked strong and in great shape, he seemed to be very sickly.

    "All of you here, today, we hold a tournament to receive my legacy and to create a brighter future! To those of you who are fighting, as well as those supporting you from the audience, good luck and have fun!"

    "Thank you very much. Now then, allow me to explain the rules¡­"

    "There are 10 stages. Every group go to the arena with your group on it!" As the announcer said that the arena divided itself, with a 20 meter of distance to each other.

    ''No wonder the stadium is this massive. They can divide this stage into 10 portions, probably only those who can get out of the group stage are qualified to fight on the whole arena. Hehe. Can''t wait to see how strong my opponents are.'' Thought Broly as he looked towards the other 4 fighters. Although thy didn''t give off any strong aura but ki suppressing is nothing uncommon on this planet.

    As he was observing him, they also checked Broly out. "Hey! Tell me from what race you are? I saw you with the Saiyans, did they adopt you or something?" A Myrmidon from Broly''s group approached him. "Hmm? I''m obviously a Saiyan. Don''t you have eyes? Look my tail." Answered as he unwrapped his tail from his waist. "A tail? Hmph. That''s why I''m asking, you dumb*ss! Since when do Saiyans have tails?" He was rather hostile to Broly, but that was not what Broly focused on from this conversation.

    "Ehh?" Broly looked at Alea, Taro, Daz and all the other Saiyans. ''T-they¡­Why don''t they have tails?? Alea, Taro and Aize, I may be able to blame the new planet or the rift for messing with the gene pool or something, but Gine and the other survivors must have tails, don''t they? Maybe they removed it? A weakness is still a weakness after all. Although you can train the tail, it will never be as strong as your legs. Hmm. Maybe they didn''t want to turn into a great ape? It would be havoc, since most where low-class warrior? Got to ask Daz or Gine later.''

    A draco chimed in, trying to calm the Myrmidon down. It was known to all that those the Saiyans and the Myrmidons had some conflict in the past. "Either way it is still a tournament for all races, so there is no reason to create any enmities." Broly and the Myrmidon ignored him as they looked at each other.

    "Well I''m a Saiyan with a tail."

    "Yeah right, if you want to be like them, I, Zyrd, am gonna crush you like I would a real Saiyan."

    Brolys eyes narrowed.

    "A real Saiyan, huh? I Will show you what a real Saiyan is!"

    "Group 2. First fight. Broly from the Saiyans versus Zyrd from the Myrmidon!"

    "Hahaha. Seems we don''t have to wait long, for our battle. I will make you beg me for mercy!"

    Broly gave him a smile.

    "You took the words right out of my mouth."

 15 Battle

    Broly and Zyrd were facing each other on their stage. Zyrd was taller than Broly with 180 cm, he just looked at him with a sneer on his face. Tension was building, both just waiting for their referee to start the battle.

    "Fight!"

    Without waiting Zyrd dashed towards Broly, even though he was big he was by no means slow.

    Giving Broly 2 right hooks at different heights with his 2 right arms.

    Broly just evaded both by taking a step back. Pursuing him, Zyrd let off dozens of punches, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t reach his opponent.

    He jumped back and raised all four of his arms.

    "Take this! Ha!" Four red beams of light shot through the air landing right where Broly stood.

    The arena where he shot his ki blast exploded into pieces, but after the dust settled nobody could be found. A voice sounded behind Zyrd.

    "A battle power of around 700 thousand, I suppose?" Turning around he saw the Saiyan with his mocking gaze. He quickly threw a punch with all his weight in it, but Broly just caught it with his palm. Zyrd panicked and jumped away, creating distance between the two. Suddenly a Myrmidon shouted out from outside the arena, his coach.

    "Go Zyrd! Crush him, show this monkey what hidden power slumbers within our race!"

    For a moment Zyrd was stunned, but quickly a smile formed.

    "Broly! I have to admit that you are not bad, but you will not be able to beat me! I wanted to reserve this move for the later rounds, but I give you the chance to be beaten by it. Haaaaaa!"

    Zyrds body began to shrink and a red aura diffused from his body as he was screaming. His arms on one side started to merge with each other and his red skin began to shine red. Now 160cm, standing as tall as Broly. He had a smug expression on his face, sure of his victory.

    "How do you like my form? Hahaha. I''m twice as strong as I were before! Now you are just an ant, I can easily crush!"

    As a response, Broly''s green ki slowly flowed out of his body. Now covering him, blazing fiercely.

    "So, you are all talk and no action! What a waste of my time." Broly disappeared from his spot, instantly reappearing in front of Zyrd grabbing his head with one hand, as he struck Zyrd''s stomach dozens of times with his other. Zyrd was forced to stay in place by the hand firmly holding onto his head.

    Barely holding onto his conscious, his knees gave in, his legs already slumping down on the ground. Broly raised Zyrds head in front of his own and gave a friendly smile, but for Zyrd, it was terrifying. ''I will die! He''s going to kill me! He''s serious, he will kill me. Referee do something!''

    "Pl-please spar-" Before he could finish his sentence he vomited all over the floor. Broly sensing what was about to happen, let go of Zyrd and let him lie in his own vomit.

    "Hahaha. So that is the power that slumbers within you, pretty disgusting if you ask me." Shaking his head before he continued.

    "What a mess you made! But don''t worry I help you clean up!" Broly raised his hand and a basketball-sized sphere formed in front of his palm.

    "You don''t have to thank me! HA!" It shot out, creating a beautiful arc. The sphere landed just in front of Zyrd. Booom. The explosion sent Zyrd outside the ring while destroying the area of the stain in the process.

    After his victory was declared, Broly walked off the stage.

    The Myrmidons fuming in rage, while the Saiyans had big smiles on their faces.

    After checking on the now unconscious Myrmidon the draco approached him with furrowed brows. "That was too cruel, you are obviously way stronger. There was no need to humiliate him, he won''t even be able participate in the next fights!"

    "Too cruel? I only hit him a few times and he still lives, doesn''t he? He p*ssed me off and paid the price. Besides rather than complaining, shouldn''t you be thanking me? Less competition and all, maybe now you can become second place. Hehe"

    "Y-you¡­ Forget it." With a grim expression he left.

    The Saiyans were ecstatic at the outcome. Broly, their number 1, completely decimated his opponent, showing his competence. Taro also won his battle with ease, the only candidates they were waiting for were Cana and Alea who are now facing off against each other. Aize still hasn''t had his fight yet, so they all focused on the girls first battle. After they completely exhausted the 1-minute limit in the group stages, Alea came out on top.

    Her power level was over 2 times higher than hers after all. For Cana to move on she would have to win against all other candidates, which wasn''t in favor for her, since another Myrmidon was in her group and he was only slightly weaker than Zyrd. If all Myrmidons are able to use the ability, Zyrd showed in his battle, her prospects weren''t great.

    Aize had better chances, except for a draco and a troll, who looked fairly strong.

    After checking out the results of his fellow Saiyans, he went satisfied onto the stage for his next battle against a succubi.

    As the usual battle tactic of succubi, she tried a seduce him with her innate allure, but he had built a high resistance to mental attacks since the ordeal with his soul and the fact that she was still a child, made her attacks on Broly ineffective.

    His next fight against a green skinned boy was unspectacular as well, with a battle power of around 600 thousand, there was not much he could do against Broly. Most attacks weren''t even strong enough to bring Broly to dodge.

    He just grabbed his face and threw him off-stage.

    For the others, their fight went pretty well too, with the exception of Aize, as he lost against a troll. They had thick fur and skin, allowing the troll to ignore his defenses and going all offensive.

    He had to win against the draco if he doesn''t want to be disqualified.

    Taro had no strong opponents, so he basically wiped the floor with the competition.

    Alea just barely won against the Myrmidon in their team, which was now Cana''s next opponent. The odds were against her but Broly couldn''t help but feel that she would come out victoriously.

    Broly, Taro and Alea are already guaranteed to move to the next round. Cana''s next opponent is very strong. Will she be able to win and move to the next round? Find out in the next chapter of Broly The Saiyan of Legend!

 16 PSS

    Cana vs the Myrmidon.

    They were facing each other on the stage waiting for the signal.

    In the previous round Alea fought against the Myrmidon and just barely came out on top after he used his innate ability. Their punches are especially vicious as they were essential two arms in one, it amplified the strength of their blows.

    The reason Broly won so easily was mostly because of his speed vastly outstripping his opponents. Without any chance to retaliate, Zyrd got completely dominated. Of course, even if a hit landed, it would be unclear if it could do heavy damage to Broly, as his body seemed to be especially tough, making him essentially a humanoid tank.

    Alea and Cana are obviously different, they would be in great trouble if a hit landed directly on their body. Alea was able to win against her opponent because she surpassed him in raw power.

    Cana on the other side, only surpassed him in their base strength, as soon as her opponent started to transform, her loss would be practically set. So, it was natural that she tried to end this fight as soon as possible.

    She silently directed her ki into her hands, as they waited for the signal.

    "Fight!"

    She put both her hands together, pointing towards her opponent and pushed all the ki she could muster out of her hands. "Haaa!"

    A blue energy wave blasted through the air, ripping open the ground beneath it as it flew towards her opponent.

    Before the attack connected, he jumped up, additionally using ki waves towards the ground to escape the attack by a hair''s breadth. Doing a flip, he landed back on the stage, as he mockingly looked at Cana. Her face went pale as she saw that, she used a mayor amount of her ki for this attack.

    "Are you dumb? It was clear that you wanted to end this before I transform. Of course, I would be wary of any sudden attacks at the start of the round. Well now it''s too late. Hahaha."

    The Myrmidon started to transform as he was laughing. Without waiting for him to finish, Cana let out several ki blasts. Wanting to interrupt the transformation at any cost, she blasted the area where he stood. Explosion after explosion sounded out as the smoke cloud increased and the shrapnel flew through the air. The Myrmidon now nowhere to be seen.

    "Haa. Haa. Haa. That probably didn''t do much, did it?"

    Since the referee or the city lord didn''t intervene, it was clear that her opponent didn''t die even though no ki could be felt.

    Suddenly the smoke was blasted away as a figure in the middle appeared, shining in a red hue.

    "Now it''s my turn!" He dashed towards Cana upfront, as she intercepted his punch, he faded away like a mirage. A moment later Cana found her view starting to rapidly spin. Her shoulder felt as if it was crushed. She tried to stop herself by readjusting herself in the air but her high momentum made any attempts futile. Just as she was to fly out of the ring, she stopped. She was being held by her arm just a few tens of cm in front of the boundary.

    "We are not done with playing! I saw your fellow Saiyan trash my older brother, since that''s the case it seems like your race owns us a debt! And you start with repaying!" After he said that he pushed her face into the ground. He outstretched her arm, raised his leg and stomped down.

    Cana knew what he wanted to do. If he snapped her arm this way, she would not only lose but she might even be crippled. She couldn''t. She couldn''t lose here. Why did she train so hard? Only to be stopped here? Her life flashed across her life.

    She was born in a low-class warrior family and with her mid-level strength, she was the pride of her parents and her siblings. She could remember her family always being around her, for 5 years her life was perfect, until Frieza doomed the whole planet. She and her parents were swept inside a rift, giving them a chance to survive the explosion.

    However, in the strange cloud-space danger was ever present. Her parents protected her from harm even if it meant to be injured, they protected her. It was because of them she was barely able to survive and made it to this planet.

    After their arrival her father succumbed to his wounds he sustained by protecting her. Spending a few days in the forest fighting off the local wildlife, her mother was mauled from a pack of wolves, only seconds before she was saved.

    She became stronger by feeding her hatred for Frieza. Her siblings who died in the explosion, her parents who protected her till the end. She swore to herself that she will rip apart Frieza with her own hands. For that she had to be the strongest she could be. As if she could lose here!

    Pure anger filled her mind.

    ''I will kill Frieza even if it means my end, as if I would lose to the likes of you! I will crush you, Myrmidon!!'' Her last thoughts before her mind went blank.

    The stomp connected but the arm didn''t break like expected. Giving out growls, she slowly stood up. Her black hair rising into the air, her body bulking up a little, a golden aura started to blaze around her body.

    The Myrmidon without being able to hold her down, took a few steps back. Fear evident in his eyes as they met her white eyes. Eyes without irises aiming at him, like an enraged beast.

    "Haaa!"

    Cana stood up, turned to her opponent and dashed towards him.

    He sent a few ki blast trying to stop her, but it couldn''t even stall her for a second. Her fist crashed into his face, sending him flying dozens of meters.

    Sliding across the floor before he hit something. With a bloody broken nose, he turned around, and only saw a barrage of fist, pummeling him into the ground of the stage. Extending the crater forming around his body with each hit. For a few seconds only screams and racking of bones could be heard. He became a bloody mess, before his coach could throw in the towel.

    Broly saw the whole fight, witnessing the awe-inspiring aura which Cana suddenly produced. His eyes widened, as he came to a realization while he saw her transformation.

    ''This is¡­ the Pseudo Super Saiyan!''

 17 Draco

    ''When a Saiyan tries to transform but hasn''t enough S-Cells to truly turn Super Saiyan, the Saiyan briefly goes into a false Super Saiyan state known as Pseudo Super Saiyan. The only reason Cana didn''t achieve Super Saiyan was only because she wasn''t strong enough. Luckily she didn''t outright kill him. Fortunately, it is a state one can only sustain for a few moments.'' Broly went over to the now resting Cana, to check up on her. This form heavily burdens the body even more than the normal Super Saiyan, as what is achieved is essentially an incomplete form. She was completely exhausted after the fight, but luckily it was her last fight, so she had enough time to rest.

    "Cana, how do you feel?"

    "I''m fine, I think? I don''t remember much... I only wanted to win. I was so angry that I was about to lose, to lose everything I''ve worked for. My mind just blank for a second before I was congratulated by Daz. I asked him about what happened but was as clueless as me. A shame it seems it is quite the strong power, if I could make it my own¡­sigh."

    "Pseudo Super Saiyan."

    "Hmm?"

    "The state you were in is called the Pseudo Super Saiyan. It is not so important that you remember what happened during your blackout, but you should recall everything before you transformed. It will help you transform into a Super Saiyan in the future."

    Broly left her with these words. His last battle was awaiting him.

    Cana was in daze before her eyes widened in shock, looking at the back of Broly.

    Now Cana, Alea and Taro moved to the next round, only Broly and Aize were left with one fight. Coincidentally both their opponents were dracos. Broly could make out by the aura, the opponent of Aize gave off in its battles, that Aize will have a hard time against him. Aize was a bit weaker than his opponent, but if he stayed at a distance and shoot ki blast at him, he should be fine.

    The dracos weren''t bad at ki attacks, since the attacks of the CE forced them to use it more often. But the innate strength of those humanoid dragons were still their slashes. Slicing their opponent up with their claws or breathing fire. On close and middle ranged battles, they were standing on the apex.

    Broly knew this, so like a smart man he chose to only fight him in close combat.

    He needed the battle experience, even though he sparred with Alea, Taro and Daz almost every day in the last 2 months, it is not the same as they were still Saiyans. Now an opponent presented itself with unique and different methods for battle, how could he not be excited?

    His weakness were still his techniques, which left him behind most. He used his superior body strength, his ki and his keen fighting instincts to bridge this gap and far surpassing them, but he knew how important close combat techniques were. An opponent which is adept in close combat, Broly only needed to suppress his ki and a perfect sharpening tool presented itself.

    After every battle he would analyze his moves and always discovered new flaws and tried to fix them. He was constantly reducing useless movements, becoming sharper as he battles. Even in his previous battles, which utterly bored him, not even making him move, showed him new attack methods. Like the succubi. Although it had no effect on him, he learned that by releasing a bit of ki with his speech he could influence his opponent. Although it would only be helpful in making his opponent disorientated for a second, it still added something to his repertoire.

    "Fight!"

    Without hesitation Broly closed in. Ducking under his opponent''s slash, he slammed his fist into his opponent. Sliding across the stage, the draco took a deep breath.

    Broly followed his movements only to see a yellow wall appearing in front the draco, approaching him.

    Fire-breath!

    "Haaaa!"

    A green sphere surrounded Broly at the last second, before the flames engulfed him. Pushing him backwards as the ground under him gave in. The tiles crackling from the high temperature. Only slowly extinguishing, after the breath stopped. The former white tiles were now charred black with a now black energy sphere resting on top, before shattering and revealing a figure in a white gi.

    Putting out a small flame on his shoulder before once again dashing towards the draco. This time, however, he caught his slash, pulling him hard towards him. Letting him fall, just to meet his face with his knee.

    Just as he connected a shadow formed above Broly, slamming him away. Flying a few meters before readjusting himself in the air. The dracos had tails and apparently used them as weapon as well, Broly thought as he sensed the blood trickling over his cheek.

    "Don''t think I will go easy on the likes of you!" Growled the draco as he for the first time took the initiative. Appearing in front of Broly wildly slashing at him. Broly barely dodging the claws, he waited for an opportunity. With every second he got pushed closer to the stage end.

    The draco not giving Broly anytime to breath, pushed even harder, until he got swiftly hit in the face. It was not a strong hit but he lost his focus for a fraction of a second, enough time for Broly to exploit. A punch followed towards the side of the draco.

    A clean hit on the right side of his body. Flying dozens of meters, before trying to stand up again just to immediately fell to his knees. He had a hard time breathing. His arms and legs felt like jelly, he just kneeled there trying to take a breath without success.

    "A liver punch? Although you guys look way different than us, it seems our inner structure is rather similar." Broly smiling at his lucky punch. "But did you really forget that I too have a tail? Well a win is a win, I guess. It is not like it isn''t a part of my body."

    Without saying anything further, he closed in before kicking him outside the stage.

    Earning the first place in his group, he went to have a look at Aize''s result.

    He seemed to have struggled a bit against the fire-breath as most of the stage got turned black, but he finished his opponent off with a few blasts.

    [Narrator: The group of 5 won their battles and are ready to move to the next round. Only another fight left before they gain the right as disciples. Will they succeed? Or will they be stopped at the finishing line? Find out next on Broly the Saiyan of Legend!]

 18 Next Round

    "What the hell. I always heard that Saiyans had a big appetite but to actually see it, is something else! What do they have as stomach, a black hole?"

    The other contestant had similar thoughts as they saw them ate in the break. The stage was being connected back together for the next round.

    20 contestants left. For the next round usually from a different race were betted against each other, since most want as many from their race to become a disciple as possible. So, the races were excited to hear that the races would be spread out as wide as possible. Certainly, a good move to appease the races.

    The Saiyans were especially delighted as all their younglings had a chance to become a disciple. As a surprise for all the races, they were among the strongest contestants. Considering it was their most talented bunch, far surpassing the older generation, being tempered by 10 times gravity from bith on, their average power rose sharply. The show Cana delivered made them apprehensive as well, wondering if the other Saiyans could do the same. If all could increase their power times 30, as Cana did, there would be no doubt who will win in this tournament.

    In the end 5 Saiyans, 4 Trolls, 3 dracos, 2 Myrmidons, 1 Wolfman, 1 Harpy, 1 Succubus, 2 who looked like they come from the city lords'' race and a octopus-like humanoid with an orange and a blue skin complexion, which calls themselves Appule.

    After an hour break the next round was announced as well as the upcoming fights.

    The first fight was Taro versus the Succubus. Unsurprisingly her attacks had almost no effects against Taro, he was someone very determined. He was barely threatened by something which tested the sturdiness of his mind.

    The next fight was a Harpy against a Troll. The Harpy completely mauled the Troll with her feathers. Although the feathers gave off a soft look, when she flicks them off her wing with a swipe, they essentially become flying daggers. With their adept flying skills, the Troll just couldn''t reach her despite being able to take in several hits and with their fast regeneration.

    Following that, the Wolfman surprised Broly as he was a lot stronger than the wolfking, he killed, after all this wolfman was still a child. His fast speed was something everyone couldn''t underestimate he ended his fight against the myrmidon in a few seconds. He was without a doubt the fastest in the tournament.

    The fourth battle was between Aize and another Troll. In the group stage he already lost against a different Troll and now he had to win no matter the cost. Here he couldn''t afford to lose once.

    The resilient of the Trolls was already known by him. Instead on fighting head on against him, he backed away. He went close to the edge waiting for the Troll to gain momentum and close in to 2 meters. He shot a ki blast right into the face of the Troll just before he could grab him. Quickly jumping to the side letting the Troll to run off the stage.

    A rather easy way to fool the Troll to run of the stage, though one could not underestimate the timing and nerves to do so with strong opponents. Of course, other races would have already noticed the trap or avoided the blast to the face. Trolls were used to tanking hits and to build up momentum, bringing about its ruin.

    The following round was between Alea and the Appule. Appules were more active in the universe, being often seen in the frost demons'' armies. They usually used canons to fight, but this one was obviously a strong deviation of the norm.

    A balanced fighter with no particular strengths or weaknesses but also with no obvious flaws. With a battle power of around the upper hundreds of thousands, he gave Alea a descent fight but Saiyans were in general tougher than Appules. Additionally, she was not a normal Saiyan, it was the former number 1 prodigy.

    She lowered her strength to match that of his opponent and dragged out the fight to enjoy it more. She fought him for whole 9 minutes, since the time limit was increased from 1 minute. To end it off she kicked him frontal to the chest and even though he blocked it, he just slid off the stage without stopping until he crashed into the wall under the audience.

    As the 6 round a draco and a Myrmidon fought it out on stage. Through the claws of the draco and the strength of the Myrmidon the stage got bloody quickly. The cracking of scales and bones could be heard with every hit from the Myrmidon but he himself wasn''t in a better shape. Dracos were renowned for their close combat after all. With numerous slash wounds, the stage was painted with blood, which shortly after would be burned away by the fire-breath, charring it black. He could have won more easily if he used his transformation, but it appeared he didn''t think it would be necessary, sustaining wounds as a result.

    In the end the Myrmidon, as a surprise for all, charged through the fire before throwing a punch straight at the chest. With a loud crack of bones shattering, the draco was sent flying out of the ring. Essentially winning at the cost for being slightly burned all over his body. As he walked off the stage, he stood in front of Broly, who was waiting for his battle, and said aloud "I will take revenge for Zyrd, my younger brother! When you see my transformation, you will tremble in fear. Don''t think because you defeated one of us, you will against us all."

    ''Has he a different transformation?''

    "No way¡­"

    "Got something to say Saiyan? It is too late to apologi-"

    "I already heard it from the opponent of Cana, but he was Zurds brother as well. Is this like a family gathering for you? Are you all masochists or something?"

    "You! You will see what will happen to your big mouth, after I''m done with you. I will crush you!"

    "Yeah. Yeah. Zurd said the same thing."

    "It''s Zyrd!!"

    "Yeah. Whatever."

    "Next Fight Broly from the Saiyans versus Temendon from the Trolls!"

    Ignoring the fuming Myrmidon. He walked onto the stage

 19 Noyd

    "Fight!"

    Trolls are slow accelerators. They pick up speed slowly, but the gained momentum is overwhelming, considering their heavy bodies, innate strength and beast-like approaches in battle. Most of the species on this planet have more powerful bodies in comparison of the rest of the universe, but Trolls especially. Their strength for earthshattering punches and forcefully tearing their opponent apart, made the other species reluctant to go in direct confrontation with them.

    With their brute force mentality, most were anxious dealing with them, as one couldn''t be sure that they won''t attack you. But if one was brave enough to deal with them, they could make quite an earning, as they were rather dumb.

    The only reason they could live with the other races in this city was because they were targeted by the CE for their powerful lifeforce. Their regeneration, a characteristic for Trolls, was making them a target for those unknown creatures. Only after heavy losses, decided their wise leader to accept the invitation to from an alliance.

    Although they were still dreaded and despised in society for their unreasonably and beastly behavior, no one could help but feel pity for Temendon as he faced off Broly on the stage.

    His slow charges and attacks were easy to dodge. Temendon couldn''t catch up with Broly if he backed away, neither could he wound his opponent, as he was too slippery. Not even a hair could be touched by him. A frustrating event for the young Troll.

    Making him even more enraged, the smile on his opponent''s face, as if to mock him for his efforts. Of course, Broly wasn''t just messing around with Temendon.

    Temendon was taking in hits after every failed grab or punch he gave. His high regeneration constantly restoring his body. His cuts were closing at a visibly rate. Broken bones were slowly connecting back together midst battle. Bruises fading away as he kept charging.

    Even with the high life force of a Troll, after nearly 10 minutes of being constantly wounded, from small cuts to life threating wounds, he collapsed on the stage. Finally ending this brutal fight. A one-sided slaughter, a beast playing with his prey. This time the beast wasn''t the Troll.

    Broly made his opponent in the true sense of the word, a walking-punching-bag.

    After finishing his fight, Broly went off the stage with a satisfied expression on his face.

    Daz with a rather solemn face approached him after seeing him finish the battle.

    "You seem satisfied."

    "Yes of course! It was really nice to fight against a troll. I could test all kind of attacks to see the effect it had on the troll, it really showed what was effective and what wasn''t. And since it was a Troll, he wouldn''t die if I were a bit rougher. Hahaha"

    "A bit rougher? You broke almost every one of his bones!"

    "You exaggerate, if it really was that bad he would have given up." With these words he left Daz standing dazed.

    ''Ahhh¡­Maybe he is right, besides we don''t have the time to be soft. If he can get stronger, he should make full use of every method he can get his hands on. Sometimes I feel he is a true Saiyan more than the other younglings. Even while training, he showed his resilience and ferociousness. Perhaps the rather peaceful time on this planet made us softer.''

    "Next fight Noyd from the Heras versus Dremo from the Dracos"

    Broly turned around to look at the stage after he heard the names race. ''Bluish skin and eyes, orange hair and a pointy ear. They really look like them, but I thought they were extinct and the Bojack''s crew were the last survivors''

    As Noyd stood on the stage, he glanced at Broly before focusing back on his opponent.

    "Fight!"

    As soon as the signal came, Dremo rushed forwards, trying to close the distance as soon as possible, while Noyd just pointed his hands at him. Seemingly undisturbed by the approaching Dremo.

    Dremo suddenly stopped as he appeared to struggle on the spot, like he was caught in a web. Almost unnoticeable needle-thin threads made from purple energy were coming out of Noyds hands. They coiled around the draco binding him to a standstill.

    Dremo felt his strength flowing out of him. Without seeing what it is, he quickly took a deep breath and letting it out. Before his fire-breath could reach his opponent, Noyd jumped back. His threads were burned down, but even with this the draco was already on a disadvantage. Not only losing some of his energy but also his momentum.

    Now on a defensive, he withstood most of the ki-blast. But he still had to close in. In a battle between ki-blast he wouldn''t stand a chance but in close combat, he was more than confident.

    He could tell, even though it is a frightening ability, quickly draining his energy but the user was not that strong himself.

    He rushed towards Noyd while charging up another fire breath. Just as he was about to breath out, his mouth snapped shut. Resulting in a suppressed explosion in his mouth. Still under the impact, he didn''t realize that his strength was leaving him until he collapsed.

    ''Well this shot down any doubts. They are the same race as Bojack, and so is the city lord. Why are there still survivors that nobody, even the kais, know about. The thought extinct Saiyans and Hera race appearing on this planet. Ahhh. Whatever. First priority, getting stronger! Everything else later.''

    "Next Fight Igdres from the dracos versus Atrog from the trolls!"

    "Fight!"

    Surprisingly Atrog didn''t move, rather he didn''t show any of the beast-like mentality. Instead he was observing his opponent in front of him.

    The draco was considering his moves as he knew of the destructiveness of Troll''s close-combat attacks.

    Using his innate fire-breath seemed a logical move against troll, as it was not only a strong attack, but the burns hinders a Trolls regeneration. Making it an effective weapon against this kind.

    Just as he breathed in, Atrog dashed towards the draco, but unlike his fellow companions, he wasn''t slow. Faster than normal trolls but keeping their fierce momentum. The draco certain that the Troll would flee against his natural enemy that is fire, breathed out a wall of flame.

    But seemingly coping the Myrmidon, he jumped through the fire, hammering the draco to the ground in the process. He calmly picked him up before throwing him off the stage.

 20 Cana vs Buiko

    "Now for the last battle of the second round. Cana from the Saiyans versus Buiko from the Hera race! This will decide who the last person to reach the top 10 is! After a short break we will see who will win, Cana or Buiko?"

    Broly saw Cana sitting in the resting area, thinking about something. Her legs were slightly shaking indicating that she was a bit nervous for the next fight. Understandably as the attack of draining one''s energy could quickly result in someone''s defeat. If Broly didn''t know that they are actually thin-threads of energy, a specialty from the Hera race, he wouldn''t see through how it works either. One had to know what one should be looking for, otherwise it just looked like they were controlling the opponent with their minds before falling unconscious.

    Broly walked up to Cana to give her some tips.

    "Hey Cana, want some advice for your next match?"

    "Hmm? Oh, Broly what are you doing here?"

    Broly furrowed his eyebrows.

    "What are you thinking about?"

    "About what you said earlier, if this is really the power to transform into a Super Saiyan than I can soon have my revenge against Frieza! I will become the strongest! I only have to find out how to unearth this power. But I think it has something to do with my emotions!"

    "The strongest? A mere Super Saiyan? This is not the whole extent of our race. Don''t think about Super Saiyan now, focus on the next battle or you won''t be able to become a disciple."

    "Super Saiyan is not the strongest?! You only think that way because I''m the one who the legend speaks about and not you! If I can transform I will be stronger than anyone in the whole universe! And what about being a disciple? It will probably only help me achieve the form quicker and learn some tricks! Besides what do you know about being a one? If you were one, you would have already shown it to us."

    ''Alright I''m getting pissed. Only because you turned into a Pseudo Super Saiyan, you''re getting cocky all of the sudden? Ignorant kid! Saiyans should be prideful, not arrogant!''

    "Suit yourself!" Clearly getting more frustrated as Cana was babbling on, he just left her on her own devices.

    Alea approached Broly as she asked, "Are you alright? It seemed you had a fight."

    "Not a fight, she''s just being stupid."

    ****

    "Breaktime is over. The last fight, starts now. Into position! And Fight!"

    Cana without waiting charged towards Buiko. They engaged in a close combat fight. Exchanging numerous blows, before Buiko backed away creating distance. Cana instead of following him, started to shoot ki blasts towards him, quickly filling half of the stage with smoke.

    A blue energy ball suddenly broke through the smoke dispersing it, as it flew towards Cana. She redirected the ball with a swipe of her hand. After doing so, she dashed towards him but this time he already has risen his arms pointing his hands towards her.

    ''A ki blast?''

    She quickly tried to charge up a ki blast of her own to meet it, but after a few meters she realized that she couldn''t move anymore, as if a rope wrapped around her, not letting her go. Caught inside Buiko''s threads, she rapidly lost her strength.

    "It is over! You''re completely caught in my Psycho Threads!"

    Cana tried to transform like she did earlier, to trigger her power, but what greeted her was nothing. She unsurprisingly fell unconscious.

    In the previous rounds Cana was too concentrated on her seemingly newly attained powers, that she didn''t watch the other fights. Too focused on herself, that she was easily caught by the threads. If she had let Broly gave her advices, she would have known that the threads are almost unnoticeably, but they move in straight lines before wrapping around her target.

    Although she turned into a Pseudo Super Saiyan, it is a form that is incredible rare to achieve, maybe even more so than a regular Super Saiyan. And even achieved once, it is not a transformation accessible by will, even if she recreated the feelings she thought to be the trigger.

    Her eagerness for the prospect of her way to revenge, was her downfall.

    ****

    "Now the top 10 is decided! Please all contestants come on the stage, the city lord has something to say."

    After they moved onto the stage, they looked towards the host of this tournament.

    "You have fought bravely to become a disciple of mine. In the end your strength and determination brought you here, succeeding what others couldn''t. Now before we move one, are you willing to become my disciples?"

    "Yes Sir!"

    With a shout, the contestants answered him.

    "Good! Since this is the case, I will tell you that for the rest of the tournament, there will be credit points. The higher you place, the more credit points you get. There are many techniques I know, and you can exchange them for those credit points. There will be other ways to receive credit points, but this is something for later. Now go and determine the winner of this tournament!"

    "Alright before the next round starts, we will have to decide who will fight against each other. Everyone of you will take out a random number out of this box. The number will decide, who you will be fighting and when it is your turn. Number 1 for example will be the first fight, number 2 the second and so on. Now draw your number!"

    One after one went to the box and drew their number deciding the next matches.

    1. Yenari, the Harpy versus Alea, the Saiyan.

    2. Noyd, the Hera versus Atrog, the Troll.

    3. Aize, the Saiyan versus Zinjo, the Myrmidon.

    4. Blitz, the Wolfman versus Buiko, the Hera.

    5. Taro, the Saiyan versus Broly, the Saiyan.

    "Since we are an odd number, we will have another drawing after this round. This way we will determine who will be getting a free win and move to the finals. The finals will be 3 fights between the last 3 contestants. Alright let''s start with the first fight!"

    "Yenari versus Alea!"

 21 The top 5

    "Fight!"

    Yenari jumped up, flapping her wings. Feathers shot out like bullets with every flap, but Alea just dodged all of them. Alea jumped upwards passing by the gliding harpy before dropping down towards her with a kick. Before the kick landed, Yenari covered herself with her wings. Sent to the ground, it gave in creating a small crater. Yenari opened her wings to face her opponent again, as she looked up to locate her, but she couldn''t find her.

    "I am here!" A voice sounded out before her. She looked to the figure but only saw a fist coming closer.

    Bang.

    Too slow to react she was directly sent flying outside the ring like a cannonball. Crashing headfirst into a wall, directly falling unconscious.

    There was a significant difference in raw strength between the two. Most of the contestants are hovering around a power level of a million, with only Broly in the second million.

    Next fight was Noyd from the Hera race against Atrog the Troll. A highly anticipated fight as it was an opportunity to see more from the city lords'' race, but Noyd could barely retaliate. Although the Hera race are very powerful, and their Psycho Threads are dreadful, against Atrog a Troll who mostly rely on their physical strength, their threads, meant for ki absorbing, became meaningless. Atrog could just rip apart the threads with his bare claws and without this Noyd wasn''t nearly as strong Atrog.

    In close combat Atrog completely trashed Noyd and even in exchanging ki blasts Atrog was surprisingly not far worse than Noyd, easily ensuring his victory.

    Aize and Zinjo was barely a fight. Aize barely approaching a million was beaten to a pulp against the Myrmidon who was almost twice as strong. As a Saiyan Aize wouldn''t back away after a 10 minute of beat down he passed out, declaring Zinjo the winner.

    Blitz, the Wolfman like the rounds before used his sheer speed to overwhelm his opponent. Buiko couldn''t even use his Psycho Threads as Blitz was too fast for him to lock on to. Blitz used his speed while running to gather power for his punches and slashes. He never stopped once, leaving Buiko completely defenseless for attacks until he couldn''t endure his injuries anymore. Over 200 times was he hit in a timespan of 1 minute.

    As all the other injured, he was brought towards the resting area before eating a small capsule made from the fruit of life. It doesn''t boost your lifeforce or increases your strength, but it was engineered to be most effective for repairing wounds.

    The last fight for this round was Taro versus Broly. Taro just stood on stage with a bitter smile looking at Broly opposite of him. Not confident in defeating Broly.

    In the last 2 months they often sparred against each other but even with Alea they weren''t enough to trump Broly''s raw strength, but this of course didn''t mean, he wouldn''t try now. Even with experience of Brolys talent, he still wanted to be strongest, still determine to strive to the top! Even if he lost today, it doesn''t mean he won''t win tomorrow, Taro thought.

    "Broly! I won''t go easy on you! I will go all out"

    As he fixed his conviction, Taro changed his bitter smile with a determined one.

    "I hope you will, for your own good, that is! Hehe"

    "Fight!"

    The two Saiyans rushed towards each other, meeting in the middle with a punch. Taro overpowered slid across the floor before stopping. He held his arm which he punched out.

    Not giving him any chances to recover, Broly jumped towards him. Broly''s body shot towards Taro parallel to the ground. He reached Taro in an instant, aiming his palm towards Taro''s chest.

    Taro barely blocked it with his other arm, but Broly wasn''t done. Broly closed his palm grasping onto the arm which blocked him. He rotated his body still with the arm in a tight grasp, before throwing Taro over his shoulder to the ground.

    Bang.

    A crater was created on impact.

    Gasp.

    The air inside Taro''s lung escaped him as he made contact with the ground. He had difficulties breathing but it was not long before he was lifted up again. He was thrown towards the outside ring. Barely conscious after one exchange he still wanted to continue. He tried to stop but couldn''t, in a last attempt, he stabbed the ground with his fingers, piercing into it.

    Ripping the ground open as he still headed towards defeat, only stopping right at the edge. But he couldn''t relish his success as he heard a voice just beside him.

    "Persistent. I like it!" Broly said as he looked at the half-kneeling Taro before sending him out with a kick.

    "Ending this round and coming out victoriously in a dominant manner is Broly! Now! We are going to select the one who will have a free win, directly going into the finals!"

    For the next round these battles were drawn.

    1. Broly the Saiyan versus Blitz the Wolfman

    2. Zinjo the Myrmidon versus Atrog the Troll

    Alea was getting the free win and becoming a finalist.

    After a short break of healing, the next round started.

    "Fight!"

    Broly looked at the Wolfman in front of him, waiting for the fight to start. As soon as the signal was given, Blitz disappeared. Reappearing on the right side of Broly, before disappearing again and emerging on the other side. Creating afterimages with his speed alone, as he circled around Broly.

    Blitz new he couldn''t just attack this opponent of his. The Saiyan is far stronger than the others he fought before, he had to be cautious not to get caught by him.

    Broly just stood there, seemingly undisturbed by the speed of his opponent. A whole minute passed with just Blitz circling around him, until Blitz couldn''t take it anymore, dashing towards the still standing Saiyan.

    With incredible speed he shot out his punch towards Broly''s face, who was apparently not even noticing the incoming blow.

    Seeing this Blitz became happy. ''Even if his strength is incredible against my speed it becomes utterly meaningless!''

    As he made contact with Broly''s face Blitz''s expression turned for the worse. He sped past Broly and came to a stop a few meters away.

    Blitz was showing a pained expression, contorting his entire face. He kneeled down to the ground before tilting sideward. He was holding his one hand he punched out with. It was bent in a weird way. Numerous bones from his palms and fingers were broken the instant he hit Broly. It was like his hand met a steel wall, it completely shattered his hand.

    Broly went ahead picked the still whining Blitz up by the head before throwing him out of the ring.

    [Narrator: Broly and Alea made it to the finals, but who will be their opponent? Atrog or Zinjo? Find out in the next chapter of Broly the Saiyan of Legend!]

 22 Zinjo vs Atrog

    Without delay the next battle was issued.

    "Zinjo versus Atrog! Fight!"

    After the signal sounded out, Atrog dashed out gaining momentum as he sped up. Zinjo didn''t move from the spot but lowered his body a bit, taking a wide stance. Atrog, arriving in front of Zinjo, punched out. Zinjo already in his steadfast stance, received Atrog''s fist with a palm. Zinjo took a few steps backwards trying to stop the Troll, as Atrog kept puching.

    Atrog saw his punch being caught, with a bit surprise in his eyes but still pushed on. The Trolls take pride in their physical strength after all but after a few meters they came to a standstill.

    A surprising feat, after all he can accelerate and is in general even faster and stronger than his fellow Trolls. Seeing that they stopped moving, Atrog punched with his other arm, which was caught as well. Atrog suddenly pulled Zinjo towards him, opening his mouth in an attempt to bite him. An untypically beastly move for Atrog as he usually gives off a more collective and calmer demeanor, but a very typical move for the beastly Trolls.

    The bite of a Troll was not once seen in this tournament, but most knew of its destructiveness. They have very strong jaws, which overlaps with their eating behavior, as they eat anything of the corpse of their prey. It is mostly for eating but they also use it as a weapon. The reason why they didn''t use it beforehand, was that Trolls go in a bit of a frenzy when they taste blood. If that happened, they couldn''t be sure that they didn''t kill their opponent.

    Understandably after he saw the bite approach him, Zinjo was a bit flustered. He used his other 2 free arms trying to push him away from the Troll. Atrog saw this and closed his mouth before taking a step back. With Atrog''s pull and Zinjo''s push, Zinjo lost balance and slightly fell forward.

    Atrog let go of Zinjo and interlocked his fingers of both hands, rose them above his hand before striking towards Zinjo''s head.

    Zinjo knew he couldn''t evade this, so he quickly tried to block it with his four arms.

    However, the blow was too heavy for Zinjo, breaking through his defense and landing on top of his head. His defense did take some force out of it, but he was still dizzy because of it. Of course, Atrog wouldn''t let him recover. He followed up with a kick towards the Myrmidon on the ground, sending him flying across the stage.

    In the air Zinjo reorientate himself before landing on his feet again. He held his side where he was kicked at a moment ago and a small drop of blood ran down from his head over his cheek to the ground.

    They stared at each other before the Troll began to speak.

    "Shouldn''t you transform already? You will lose against Atrog this way!"

    His voice was rough very low, and it sounded like he growled at Zinjo the whole time.

    "Oh, sorry, but it''s reserved for the Saiyan Broly."

    "For him? Hmph, only if you can make it to the finals!"

    Without saying anything further, they started clashing again. Both close-combat orientated, and both incredible strong.

    Clashing against each other dozens of times, destroying the stage in the process. Zinjo tried to tilt the balance of this fight with a few ki blasts but Atrog met them with his own ki blasts.

    Atrog is truly a prodigy amongst the Trolls for his ki control. Most Trolls focus on training their physical strength as to compensate their lack of talent in matters of ki. Therefore, making strong close-combat fighters amongst them but on a mid to long range, their weakness would be obvious. Atrog, however, was very talented in ki control, relatively seen to his fellow Trolls.

    But it still couldn''t close the gap, both were extremely close in terms of power level but the exchanges on mid to long range, was tilting the battle towards Zinjo. Still Zinjo couldn''t seal the deal as Trolls had a high regeneration.

    After a few minutes of intense fight, Zinjo jumped back creating great distance between them.

    "Atrog, I have to say you are a tough one, but I have to end this now. Aaaaaaaah."

    Bringing his four arms in front of him, facing towards Atrog. Red spheres appeared in each of them, charged them up for 2 seconds while Atrog was madly sprinting towards him, he knew he couldn''t let Zinjo do as he pleased, or it would be his defeat.

    But it was too late. Zinjo shot out his spheres consecutively as they were creating light beams behind them. Atrog redirected his charge, trying to evade them. But they weren''t flying in a straight line but slightly correcting their paths midair. He evaded two but the other two hit their target, sending him through the air outside the ring.

    Having lost Atrog downheartedly went to his fellow Trolls as they welcomed him excitedly. Surprisingly after seeing his fight the other younglings had reverent gazes, as they looked at him. Although he lost, he showed them what Trolls with ki blasts were truly capable of and it ignited a spark in the others to do the same.

    "A spectacular fight between the young prodigies! Now we finally have determined the 3 finalists who will battle in a one on one against each other for the place of the number 1. Becoming the champion of this tournament! The first battle will be Broly versus Alea. The following battle will be the one who lost between the two of you against Zinjo and ending this tournament will be the winner versus Zinjo. Let the fight begin!"

    They walked towards the middle of the stage before they stood 10 meters apart from each other.

    Alea started to smile as she started talking.

    "I am not going easy on you and neither should you!"

    "Hahaha. Funny. Taro said the same thing, maybe you guys should take other last words before your defeat."

    "Don''t worry it won''t be. At least I have prepared something for the tournament unlike that idiot. Hehe."

 23 Alea vs Broly

    Alea dashed towards Broly as he stood on the spot with a shoulder-wide stance. Just as Alea arrived in front of him, she disappeared only to reappear behind him. She kicked towards the back of the head of Broly.

    He leaned forward dodging her kick. He jumped backwards towards her. Trying to slam her with his back but she twisted her body barely evading the impact.

    Broly after passing her he stopped before dashing towards her, sending a punch to her face. Alea dodged this easily by ducking but barely after she successfully dodged a knee came flying, aiming at her face.

    Not enough time to evade, she crossed her arms, blocking the knee strike. Sliding a distance away, her arm became tingly from the impact.

    "Tch. You really hit hard!"

    Alea was rubbing her arm and positioned herself in a wide stance. One arm outstretched while the other near her waist forming a fist. She was showing no intention in moving.

    "Hehe. Thanks for the compliment!" As soon as he said that, he turned into a blur as he rushed towards Alea. Unlike Alea he didn''t attack from the back but just straight out punched her, trying to use his strength to overwhelm her.

    She smiled as she redirected the punch with her outstretched arm. Her fist shot out after Broly showed an opening after being redirected. Landing square on his face stopping him in his track.

    "Na?ve."

    He quickly straightened his body and grabbed towards her wrist in the process. Alea saw this, instantly kicking the grabbing hand away. She stomped her feet on the ground, creating distance between the two.

    Although her hits landed, it seemed it had hardly any effect on him, she figured as he saw him smiling and slightly shaking his hand.

    He jumped a few tens of meters into the air before crashing towards her. This time he chopped down with his arm. She sidestepped the attack, seeing Broly''s arm completely wrecking the ground. Before she could counterattack, she saw him rotate his body still with is arm in the ground as if he was about to throw something.

    "Oh no! Haaaaaa!"

    Realizing what was about to come she quickly formed a sphere around her body. Bang.

    Dozens of stone fragments crashed into her sphere. Shortly after the created smokescreen was shortly dispersed as a green sphere flew through it, heading straight at her. She had no time to react. The sphere picked Alea off into the air.

    Boom.

    A green explosion filled the sky. A small figure could be seen leaving the explosion, falling to the ground.

    Her figure was leaving behind a trail of black smoke as she crash-landed on the stage. Her clothes were now filled with holes. Blood was leaking out of her mouth, flowing down her chin. She struggled to get up, looking for Broly. Unexpectedly he still stood at the place where he shot out the stones, waiting for her.

    "Didn''t you say you had something for me? If we continue like this, you will fall unconscious. Come one! Show me what you''ve got!"

    Stunned for a second, she smiled before straightening her body. Taking a wide stance, stretching her left arm out to the sky and holding it at the wrist with the other. A blue ki sphere started growing above her left hand, growing until it had a diameter of 10 meters.

    "You asked me for this! Don''t blame me if you die! Puuuh."

    "Crushing Sphere!" She screamed as she took a step forward, bringing her arm down pointing her palm at Broly. The sphere followed the movement, heading to Broly.

    Broly didn''t seem flustered, to the contrary his face was filled with excitement. Facing the rather slow-moving sphere, he took in a wide stance stretching his arms towards the sphere.

    "Urgh. Heavy."

    Broly was being pushed backwards, his legs already deep in the ground. The Saiyans were on the edge of the seat as were the city lord. This ki sphere was no joke, potentially able to kill Broly. They obviously didn''t want to lose someone promising as Broly. They were already prepared to step in at any notice.

    But instead of being buried into the ground with the ki sphere, with every meter the sphere lost in momentum, before stopping altogether. Alea tried to push the sphere further but she couldn''t, it was stuck in place.

    "Uraaaaaugh!"

    Suddenly the sphere shot towards the sky with a faster speed than Alea shot it out with, before exploding, igniting the sky. The shockwave almost carried off the weaker ones. It blasted all the dust away evident of the power contained in this sphere.

    A figure with a leg outstretched towards the sky could be seen in the crater the sphere was in just a moment ago.

    Broly slowly put down his leg before he started to walk towards the shocked Alea. It wasn''t only Alea who was shocked, this sphere was Alea''s trump card. One couldn''t only look at the speed it moved with. It contained a terrifying amount of power inside. It was not easily moved but Broly kicked it away.

    Zinjo''s expression turned somewhat solemn as he saw that, but he was still confident in his transformation. With it he would even exceed Broly''s power, he firmly believed.

    "Hahaha. That was great, really a frightening technique. Was that the result of your extra solo training in the last 2 months? Really scary, no wonder you are hailed as the number one prodigy of the Saiyans."

    "Well obviously not anymore."

    "Hehe. True. Hurry up and send me another one. Really refreshing to hold up against something like that!"

    "Another one? You gotta be kidding me! Nope, I''m spent. I can barely even stand now. I give up!"

    "Eh? You''re a Saiyan, we don''t give up!"

    "What so you can thrash me? I am not even able to defend myself. I would be a punching bag, beside I need to recover for the next fight, maybe I have a shot for second place."

    While the announcer babbled about the fight and conclusion, Broly and Alea headed towards the resting area, before sitting down next to each other. They focused-on healing and recovering until Alea spoke out.

    "Zinjo is strong. I don''t have much hope against him if he transforms. Since he only wants to fight you with it, I may have a shot in winning."

    "Indeed. In his base form he''s as strong as Taro. Around 1.5 million I would say."

    "With his transformation, he will be even stronger than you. Are you confident in winning?"

    "Hmmm. Let''s just say I didn''t come unprepared."

 24 Zinjo

    An hour later Alea went up the stage again for her next and last battle for today. Against Zinjo, the strongest from the Myrmidon, throughout the tournament he won each battle in his base form.

    "Fight!"

    They charged at each other from the get-go. Alea started shooting ki spheres as she was running, but Zinjo slapped them away, exploding in the distance with blue ki scattering around. As soon as she came into grabbing range, Zinjo started barraging Alea with punches.

    Easily receiving and blocking the attacks. Alea suddenly tried to sweep Zinjo''s legs with a kick but he dodged it by jumping up. She quickly followed with another kick with her other leg towards Zinjo''s stomach. Zinjo blocked the incoming attack and flew a few meters because of the kick, before landing on his feet again.

    With no hesitation they started clashing with each other again. Alea very agile easily dodging most of the attacks and her ability to redirect attack was impressive as well. Zinjo on the other hand was strong. His 4 arms were making up for the speed difference between the two.

    Both were getting exhausted after a few minutes of intense battle. They exchanged hundreds of times, before Alea created distance, holding her arm up to charge up her Crushing Sphere until it was 5 meters big, half the size of the one she fired towards Broly.

    Zinjo squinted his eyes as he saw this. He started sprinting towards her while shooting some ki blast at her, but it was already to late. His ki blast collided with the Crushing Sphere doing near to none damage, the sphere continued advancing. This sphere was smaller than the one against Broly but it was also faster, speeding towards Zinjo.

    Instead of trying to dodge he headed straight at it. Just a couple of meters in front of it he stopped before he released three beams from his arms towards the sphere pushing it slightly upwards, just enough so Alea started appearing in his vision. With his free arm he shot out another beam heading straight at her.

    After shooting her Crushing Sphere she saw Zinjo heading towards it, but similar to her fight with Broly the sphere suddenly stopped moving after Zinjo disappeared from her view. She was still struggling to push her sphere forward, but as soon as she saw her sphere lift a bit, she was dazed for a second. A beam was heading towards her, she could only abandon her sphere to dodge the beam.

    The sphere, losing the influence of Alea, started accelerating as the beams were pushing it into the sky.

    Sigh.

    "Seems like I really have to work on this attack. Too draining and too slow."

    Although Alea had a higher power level than Zinjo in his base form, but his endurance was far higher than hers. Her loss was certain after she missed her chance to win the battle with her trump card. She struggled for the rest of the time limit but to no avail. Zinjo completely dominated her throughout the rest of the fight.

    Dejectedly that she only placed third, she passed Broly, screaming "Don''t you dare lose!" Before running straight towards the girls changing room.

    Broly noticed that her voice was shaking a bit as she screamed at him.

    After an hour long break the last battle for this day and with it the last for this tournament began.

    Broly and Zinjo now on stage to decide who will become the champion.

    "So, you will finally show your last form?"

    "Of course. I waited so long just to surprise you and catch you off guard. Didn''t want you to think of any countermeasures."

    "You are getting my hopes up. Don''t disappoint me!"

    "Hmph. You will regret your words!"

    "Fight!"

    As soon as the battle started, Zinjo started screaming. His body began to glow in an orange hue. His arms were fusing, and his skin took an orange tint.

    Instead of two normal arms, one of his arms was shaped like a blade. A 100 cm long blade formed as his underarm, while his other arm remained mostly normal but there were changes as well. His hands with a metallic sheen, developed sharp 10cm long black claws.

    Without waiting Zinjo stomped the ground shooting like a cannon towards Broly who was still observing him. Zinjo instantly appeared in front of Broly. Broly was shocked at the sheer speed of Zinjo not one bit slower than Blitz the Wolfman. Before Broly could think any further, Zinjo slashed Broly with his blade like arm. Aiming for Broly''s head who tilted his just enough to get out of harms way. Broly quickly jumped backwards landing a couple tens of meters away.

    Of course, Zinjo wouldn''t have killed him, or rather he knew that something like this couldn''t kill someone like Broly. But still Zinjo expected to see fear in Broly''s eyes at the potent to be beheaded. But he could only see undisguised excitement and expectations in them. With the smile on his face it seemed like Broly just found the perfect toy, not wanting to wait to play with it.

    "Saiyans! Pfui! What did I expect. You are just a bunch of battle-loving maniacs!"

    "Oh. Thank you!"

    "It wasn''t a compliment. Stop with this nonsense! Prepare to be cut!" Zinjo started dashing towards Broly again, while dragging his blade-arm behind him.

    "Now that''s the spirit!"

    Broly rushed at Zinjo as well. Clashing in the middle of the stage with each other. Broly dodged all the slashes of the blade-arm and blocked off the claws. Zinjo doubled in speed and strength after the transformation.

    In fact, Zinjo already surpassed Broly in raw strength and speed, which showed itself in the beginning of the battle.

    Broly was sustaining more and more wounds as the fight was going on, but even though he accumulated more wounds, he got increasingly less hit than before. His dodges became more precise. Dodging only with a hair-wide distance. Guiding and blocking the claw-strikes looked more effortless as the battle went on.

    Most of the audience were holding their breath as they saw this high-speed fight. Those kids were already stronger than a lot of the adult fighters among them. It was simply unbelievable for them. A 3 and 8-year-old able to beat the living sh*t out of them.

 25 The Final Battle!

    While the audience was still in shock the two on stage distanced themselves from each other. Broly''s eyes were filled with excitement as he looked towards his opponent. Broly already had numerous cuts all over his body, but none of them lethal or near as serious as they looked. During the time they fought each other Broly used his body to endure the superficial wounds but always dodged the dangerous ones.

    His perception was heightened to an extreme degree. So much that he corrected his own movements whilst fighting against an opponent, who is not only faster but also stronger than him. Every attack of Zinjo could potentially finish this match, declaring Zinjo as the victor. But as more wounds Broly sustained, rather than slowing down and losing in strength, his movements became sharper than ever before. Beside that Broly''s endurance was higher than Zinjo''s and it was evident to all.

    While Broly looked awful as he was covered in his own blood and sweat, his breathing was long and steady. Zinjo on the other took short and erratic breaths, looking exhausted already. Of course, the wounds on Broly were still something he had to deal with. Even if he can sustain countless wounds, everyone had their upper limit, as long as Zinjo could push him that far or dealt a crucial hit, Zinjo would win.

    Without thinking any further Zinjo dashed at Broly again, aiming all his attacks on vital areas. Pushing and pressuring further until Broly would break.

    After Zinjo missed a hit once again, a fist landed on his stomach lifting his body into the air. He landed and took a few steps backwards while holding his stomach, breathless. His eyes were widened from the pain. He looked to the front as he saw the smiling Saiyan.

    "You''re running out of time Myrmidon! I''m still waiting for you to crush me."

    Broly''s first attack in this battle and it already almost forced Zinjo to his knees. Zinjo couldn''t believe this. He already transformed and wounded Broly numerous times. How was it possible that Broly could still go on? He should have won with ease already, so why? Zinjo already lost a bit confidence as he saw the steady figure in front of him. He didn''t notice that Broly used his Compelling Speech, which he copied from the succubus, to influence the mood of Zinjo.

    Fear can be a powerful weapon, the emotions heightens alertness, keeping the body and brain focused and allow the person to stay their ground and fight or to run away as quick as possible. But many also freeze up, a primal instinct, mostly for the predator to be less likely to see it.

    Now Broly became the predator in Zinjo''s eyes and instead of readying for battle, he froze up. Broly of course saw this and rushed towards Zinjo and struck his chest.

    Zinjo flew with his back to the ground across the stage. He tried to get back his bearings but before he could Broly already jumped on his stomach, crashing Zinjo into the ground. Broly stood on the body of Zinjo before jumping up and accelerating downwards, again pushing Zinjo deeper into the ground. He started using Zinjo''s body as a trampoline, largening the crater under Zinjo with every hit.

    After a while Zinjo escaped the repeated attack before facing Broly again. This time filled with battle-intent.

    "Hehe. That''s more like it."

    Broly exclaimed as he started running towards Zinjo, initiating another round of devastating exchanges.

    Thunder-like explosions rang out on the stage. The complete stage filled with dust and shrapnel. It was thoroughly destroyed by the two. After a while two exhausted figures were standing still in the middle. They already battled for half an hour. The time limit was lifted as it would be the last fight, fortunate for Broly as his endurance surpassed Zinjo. Both were now exhausted to the extreme. Zinjo was already pushed past his limits, his legs shaking from exhaustion. He couldn''t go on with this kind of battle he had to win this in one last strike.

    Broly was thinking the same way, although he had stamina to spare, his body was riddled with wounds. Most of the blood on the stage was from Broly, the loss of blood was ultimately affecting his mind. Already on the verge of losing his conscious, he charged all his remaining strength into the technique he prepared for this tournament. The technique from the original Broly. A highly compressed energy sphere, the Eraser Cannon.

    Zinjo started to charge up his energy. His blade-arm pointed to the sky began to shine brighter the second.

    On the other side of the stage Broly powered up his energy, leaking it out to the surrounding. Filling his close periphery with a green light. Afterwards he gathered the green light energy from around his body into his palm. Shining through his fingers before being formed into a bright-green energy sphere.

    On the same time Zinjo slashed down sending out an orange sharp wave of ki. Broly threw his sphere in response.

    "Fire Splitting Blade!!" "Eraser Cannon!!"

    In an instant the two ki attacks met in the middle of the stage a 1-meter tall sphere clashed against a 3-meter-long ki wave. Although it looked unimposing in comparison to other ki attacks the moment the attacks met, the terrifying energy created a dangerous shockwave. The collision gave birth to powerful whirlwinds as lightning permeated throughout the stage. The stray energy strong enough to kill the majority of the people present. The other younglings were already brought away from harms way. The audience started to fly into the air as they watched in shock from a distance as the whole stadium was tinted in a green hue on one side and an orange one on the other. The two lights shone into the already dark sky.

    Broly''s sphere was being slowly pushed away at the beginning. It even began to show signs of being cut in to two in the area the attacks collided.

    Broly and Zinjo still pushing all they had into the attacks pulling out their energy to the utmost limit.

    Crack.

    Suddenly the blade began to crack, followed by an explosion. Zinjo was drained of energy with no strength left, he fell to the ground. The explosion was swept away as the sphere shot towards the lying Zinjo, creating a path of destruction. Just before the sphere landed on the unconscious Zinjo, it got diverted by another sphere into the sky.

    Exploding far away from the stadium, dominating the sky. The green energy shone onto the planet like the midday sun.

 26 City Lords Palace

    Afterwards Broly was announced the Champion of the tournament. Afterwards the ranks were announced for the top 10, as they had been fighting for it in the breaks between the rounds.

    10. Aize, the Saiyan with 5 credit points.

    9. Buiko, the Hera with 10 cp.

    8. Yenari, the Harpy with 15 cp.

    7. Noyd, the Hera with 20 cp.

    6. Taro, the Saiyan with 25 cp.

    5. Blitz, the Wolfman with 45 cp.

    4. Atrog, they Troll with 55 cp.

    3. Alea, the Saiyan with 75 cp.

    2. Zinjo, the Myrmidon with100 cp.

    1. Broly, the Saiyan with 150 cp.

    After the tournament those ten would be disciples under the city lord. It was also announced that every two years would be another tournament for another chance, but this wouldn''t affect the already chosen top 10.

    The win against Zinjo was naturally seen by Cana, who was awakened by the loud noise and the rumbling because of the last fight. She resented that Broly won the tournament as she thought he wasn''t worthy of the title of the strongest prodigy of her generation. He was only ahead of her now, with time she would surly surpass him.

    Alea was there when she awoke and tried to calm and comfort Cana, but with her red eyes it looked like she tried more to console herself than Cana. She had trained her whole life after all, while being praised as the best. Because of the position of her father Daz and the fact that she wants to become their race leader, she was okay with Broly defeating her but against Zinjo, she felt that she had dishonored her race. If she wanted to become the leader of the Saiyans, she had to be stronger. So, she renewed her conviction to work even harder.

    Although Aize got less cp, he was satisfied in becoming a disciple and barely at that. Taro obviously expected more and by being defeated by the champion, he took his loss to motivate him even more.

    3 days later the Saiyan group was already packed and ready to move to the city lords place, beginning their training.

    On the way towards the city lord''s palace, the Saiyan group coincidentally met Zinjo on the way. Zinjo turned to them and looked at Broly.

    "Broly! I wanted to say sorry about what happened in the tournament. After Zyrd woke up, he told me that he provoked you for being different than the other Saiyans, so he kind of had it coming. Zyrd wouldn''t have made it to the top 10 anyway."

    Broly stared at him for a second before responding. "No worries. Well there is still the conflict between our races, so we would have clashed even if he hadn''t deliberately provoked me."

    "Hmm? You care about that?"

    "Eh? You don''t?" Broly becoming puzzled as he remembered Zyrd being rather hostile towards him since the start. Broly thought it had something to do with the conflict between them even though he himself didn''t know about the conflict itself.

    "Well it''s only about the privileges of the fruit of life and the land you got. Actually, only the higher ups are upset about that, most of us don''t really care. Ah. Yeah. Zyrd was just really nervous and tried to hide it by being over aggressive."

    "Wait. So, I crushed him because he was a nervous train wreck? Oh god. No wonder he vomited all over the place."

    "Don''t worry, it was his own fault after all. Although many of us were infuriated by the way you handled him but Zyrd took full fault for it and calmed the rest down. I think it is the best if we just have a fresh start, the two of us at least. Forget about the tournament and start anew?"

    "Sure, why not?" Broly answered as he grasped Zinjo''s outstretched hand. He was feeling slightly guilty how he humiliated Zyrd, so it would be best just to accept this proposal of peace.

    The 10 were gathered on an open court, standing in front of the city lord waiting for him to speak.

    "Now you have proven yourself to be the strongest of your race and among the other races. You should be proud to achieve your level of strength at your tender age. Of course, this is not the limit of your capabilities.

    As my disciples and the future pillars of this planet it is my duty to train you within the best of my ability. But. I''m no saint. You will have to work for the technique I have arduously created throughout my life. Most of those techniques however are manuals that I found when I was out in space seeking adventures.

    That is where the credit points take in their purpose. In the library to your left will be those techniques where you can exchange them if you have enough cp. On your right are the training rooms, where I will be holding general classes every morning for 4 hours. You can also always ask me about problems you might have, it is not restricted by the classes. Behind me are your rooms and the canteen. We will start tomorrow, you can have a look around and settle in today."

    As he said that they all went around to have a look. First, they claimed their rooms. They were all 80 square meters big. With one room for their bed and another for the toilet. Apparently, they also had an open-air hot spring bath they shared.

    The training rooms were more than enough for everyone to claim one and it seemed like that was indeed the intention as all the keys were open for one to take. It appeared like the rooms were made of Katchin, one of the strongest metals in the universe, as it was entirely black. Well this was what Broly concluded as he punched the walls and nearly breaking his hand in the process.

    After settling their stuff, they went to the library. They were greeted with hundreds of books. Astonishing considering that this was the city lord''s personal collection. It seemed that the city lord was a collector. They started to browse through the books and only saw a summary of the technique and the amount of cp they would need to exchange of it.

    They were all divided into ranks from F to A, with F being the lowest and A being the highest. There were also different categories for different applications like movement-, attack-, defense-skills...

    While they were looking through the books, they realized that many of the lower rank books described how to send out ki-beams, but why would there be so many books to describe the same thing over again.

    For a few hours they looked through the books, until most had already their eyes on a few techniques they wanted to learn. They were eager to exchange for them, but the librarian, a Hera, told them to at least wait for a few months, so they wouldn''t hastily waste their cp.

    Broly also had few books, he was interested in. Ki attacks that he saw in the series back in his past life, like the Spirit Sword, a blade-shaped energy wave technique used by Vegito, or the Rapid Movement skill to increase the speed for dodging or to create after-images. If Broly could he would want to learn everything but as he saw the amount of cp needed, he quickly lost hope, but of course he would heed the advice of the librarian and see what the city lord would teach.

 27 Ki Cultivation

    The next day the city lord gave his first lesson and it flabbergasted all of them with the exception of Atrog and Broly. The lesson was about the pathways of the so-called meridians, who run through their whole body, transporting the ki where they wanted it to be. It was so surprising for them because they didn''t know those paths existed. It just came natural to them. On second thought there had to be some way to guide your energy through your body. After thinking that way, they quickly recovered from their initial shock.

    But for Atrog it was no surprise, as a Troll, which are not genetically gifted for ki usage, trained and used his unusual intelligence, to find those pathways and control his ki. Broly on the other hand was somewhat aware of meridians through his past life experience, he remembered reading novels about those kinds of cultivators.

    They learned that using ki for many races is a difficult thing, having to train arduously to be able to use it throughout the body, hence most aren''t even aware of them and are using cannons to fight.

    The city lord went on with how to meditate to increase their ki and gain a feel for the meridians. It wasn''t long before the lesson was over, and the kids were in deep thoughts. The city lord told them that they had to study their meridians on their own, since every person and race was a bit different. They would just need to circulate their ki throughout the body and try to feel the pathways. They needed to develop an inner eye. By learning where exactly the meridians are, coupled with their natural affinity to it, they would gain a much higher degree of control. This would allow them to learn techniques even faster.

    The second point in this lesson was like a wake-up call for Broly. The city lord reminded them, to train their body to be at least on par with the ki, they accumulated. By training their body they could increase their ki, since the body is essential a vessel for it. If they only meditate, it would fill their body to the brim and they would be stuck at that level for some time. Ki has an ability to strengthen your body to a degree and with time your body would be able to handle more ki.

    But meditation coupled with physical training the strengthening process would accelerate by many times. So, they were advised to balance their training, as it would be the fastest way to increase their overall strength.

    When Broly heard that, he decided to ask some question after the lesson to clarify some thoughts he had. After the others went to the training rooms Broly went up to the city lord and asked.

    "Can some people automatically accumulate ki without meditation?"

    "Oh, you have questions? Let me think. Hmmm. Not that I have heard of. After most reach adulthood they have a consistent level of ki, if they don''t use it. But using ki in battle for example strains the body. Over time the body adapts to the usage and their ki reserves increases. That''s how most increase their ki and strength. But just by using it, the ki in the body only grows slowly.

    Therefore, it is clever to meditate to increase your ki and then use it in battle or train your body to adapt to this new power."

    ''As I thought that somewhat explains the Zenkai Boost. As it was said in the series, the body will imprint on the injuries. After having survived a lethal wound, the body strengthens to the point it could receive the same attack which caused the wound. Therefore, automatically increasing the upper limit of ki they can store, and the Senzu Bean just filled Goku and the rest up with energy.''

    "What happens if the ki constantly increases to the point it would overflow?"

    "Overflow? Before overflowing it would probably go rampage in the body, trying to reach every part of your body. It would mess with your head until it destroys all your organs. Ki has strengthening properties but too much would just destroy the cells as they wouldn''t be able to hold the energy. Essentially bursting out of the cells until it would overflow to the surroundings.

    You would need to quickly use up the excessive energy, which would defuse the problem for a moment, but to solve it, you would still have to excessively train your body to offset the imbalance."

    ''F*ck me! That''s why Broly in the series was such a maniac! Having his ki suppressed probably messed with his brain as his ki still grew but couldn''t release it unless Paragus let him.''

    "Are there any techniques for body strengthening?"

    Since the questions pointed to the same thing, it dawned to the city lord why Broly asked him all those questions. A 3-year-old winning a tournament against other races, most of them 5 years older than him, it should be obvious that his body was unique.

    "Broly you probably realized after I told you, how dangerous that kind of body type is. We need to do something the earlier the better. I have a feeling that only strengthening your body wouldn''t be enough. Come here for a second. I will envelop you with my ki and try to sense your ki as best as I can. I have to get a better understanding of your ki before I can help you."

    Broly knew he wouldn''t be able to solve this easily on his own. The city lord was the best in controlling ki. With his experience he would be able to help Broly understand his situation better, maybe even solve his predicament.

    "Alright. I will be in your care."

    The city lord enveloped Broly with his bluish aura. "Alright stop suppressing your power."

    After Broly stopped his suppression, the city lord could clearly feel Broly''s ki. "Now power up to your fullest!"

    Broly''s ki instantly flared up, pushing the ki of the city lord outward. For 10 minutes the city lord asked Broly to control his ki in different ways. The more the city lord observed the worse his face became.

    "Alright, that''s enough."

    "So, how is it?"

 28 The Problem

    "It''s bad. Your ki is chaotic and violent. It not only increases rapidly but the very nature of your ki is problematic. Ki is part of one''s self but yours strangely rebels against your control, that''s why all new ki is trying to destroy your body before you can reign it in. As I suspected even if you were able to constantly strengthen your body to match your ki, the ki would always struggle against you. So first you have to be able to make it truly your own. Then we can fix your constant increase problem."

    "But why would it rebel against me?"

    ''Again, with my ki. Ugh. I thought I already had it under control when I fused the fragments in me. Seems like I somehow messed up. But how?''

    "I don''t know but that''s exactly what you need to find out to make it your own. You have to trace it back until you find the problem. Try to circulate your ki into the depths where you don''t have any control. You should be able to find the source of it."

    As the city lord said, Broly sat cross-legged onto the ground and circulate his ki throughout his body, until he met resistance. It was in the center of his body where he fused the fragments. He could only vaguely perceive what his center was. It shined in a green light and sent out energy which attacked the cells in his body. The ones who survived the attack started shining from the energy in a green hue. He could tell that those were undergoing a mutation. They were giving off a tremendous amount of power as they evolved. Those were his S-cells!

    ''No wonder other Saiyans wouldn''t be able to achieve this form, since the cells needed were completely different. If my ki wasn''t so violent, there would be probably much more cells brimming with energy, mutating into S-cells. Now it also makes sense why Saiyans with a gentle spirit had more S-cells. Their ki wouldn''t be so violent and the cells could take in the energy easier and the reason stronger Saiyans had more was that their whole body was brimming with ki.

    With a higher amount of ki a mutation would be inevitable. Explains why I still aren''t a Super Saiyan. Well at least I can fix it now.''

    Broly tried to send more into it but it was like he threw an egg against a brick wall. All of his ki was annihilated the moment it came into contact with the center.

    2 days later he still tried to pry deeper into his center, but he couldn''t make any progress, no matter what method he used. He was currently sitting cross-legged in one of the trainings room with 200g. Surprisingly it possessed a gravity chamber which went up to 1000g if you based the measurements on the gravity of earth.

    Anyhow, he was contemplating about how to get into the center and reign it in. If he succeeded, he wouldn''t have to worry about the destructive nature of his ki. He could then concentrate on training his body to prevent the ki to overflow and work on becoming a Super Saiyan.

    As he was thinking, he thought about ways to get into the source. Suddenly it hit him, the very first lesson from the city lord was about increasing your ki by meditation. Since Broly never needed to increase his ki manually, he dismissed this method, but it was simple actually. He didn''t have to move his ki into the source but could just generate his own ki inside the source.

    With that in mind he went on to increase his ki via meditation and tried to use his inner eye to perceive what the problem is. Although he wasn''t very proficient with his inner eye, he could vaguely make some things out. He perceived 3 different parts in his center. One part was the constantly growing green energy which was trashing around as it flew out of the center.

    Another part was a black pearl, completely unfazed by the violent green energy. It wasn''t giving off any kind of aura, but it was still undoubtedly there and Broly was somehow aware of it.

    And lastly his energy as it increased at a moderate pace but the moment it made contact with the green energy. It seemed to be devoured by it until he lost the connection.

    Phuuu.

    ''It seemed I didn''t do a good job fusing the fragments after my birth. Rather than fusing I only encased them into my center. Apparently, the original soul still has a remnant inside, the black pearl is probably something from the darkness and I myself have basically no control of this place. Undoubtedly the original soul and mine tried to fight over control. In the end I managed to imprison the remnant and basically gave it control over the inner workings of my ki. Great.

    It originates from the remnant, making it foreign ki. No wonder it starts to destroy my cells.

    Fortunately, it doesn''t have control outside of it, I can reign the ki slowly in. The only reason why my cells can even absorb them is likely due the toughness of a Saiyan.

    And what about the pearl? Argh. I can''t tell. I will have to deal with my current problems first. As it doesn''t do anything it is not important right now, I have to figure out how to take over control! Maybe. Maybe I will just do the same that the remnant did and devour him!''

    The next few weeks Broly went on with the same routine. He woke up attended the lessons, as there may be other useful knowledge to help him. After that he spend the whole time in the gravity chamber in meditation. Only ever came out to eat for dinner.

    As a surprise for Broly, he saw Cana and Dremo, the draco in class as well. It seemed that the city lord had taken liberty to take two more disciples, as he would have taken in Buiko and Noyd from his own race anyway. He thought it would be good to take in two more good seedlings. Cana of course fell into that category as her power level jumped up for a short moment in one of her fights, garnering the city lords'' interest.

    Broly was getting more and more pissed at Cana. It only inflated Cana''s ego since the city lord had taken her in regardless of the result of the tournament. It only fed the idea that she was something special. It didn''t help her ego that she was getting stronger through the teachings as well.

    The others still had a good relationship with her, as they thought she was joking around like Broly or Taro. Broly knew that that wasn''t the case but right now he had more important problems than a brat.

 29 Good Progress

    1 month later.

    Broly was sitting cross-legged in the trainings chamber under the pressure of 300g. He was sweating all over his body but not because of the gravity but by the fight he currently had. A fight over control.

    The energy was violent and chaotic, but it didn''t specifically aim for him, so he could, to a certain extent, expand his influence in the center. He couldn''t devour the ki as it was just to domineering and would immediately overwhelm him. So instead of brute force his way he moved his ki in a circular manner until it behaved like a tornado, ripping tiny pieces of the energy and gain control over it, but as soon as a bigger ray of energy entered the tornado it completely dispersed and took over the energy.

    It seemed he had the right technique to deal with the remnant but Broly''s generated ki was too weak. After a week since he started to use that method, he concentrated his energy, making it much denser to the point it could somewhat compete against the other ki. But this process was extremely slow, he had to make his ki denser and watch out that he doesn''t expand too quickly.

    After 3 weeks he was now on par with the remnants ki and slowly but surely, he would be able to have full control over his ki. Of course, it wouldn''t mean that he could perfectly manipulate and guide his ki but that it wouldn''t actively destroy his body.

    After reaching this point, his own ki began to be able to replenish energy automatically. It appeared that with time, this ability would automatically accelerate to the point that it would reach the same level as the remnants. Coupled with meditation his energy would only skyrocket. With that being said, he was able to place his focus on other things, it was tiring to do the same thing for the last month. He still had to train his body and needed some battle experience, he also figured he could earn some cp in the process.

    The city lord offered other methods to gain cp in a form of missions. One could pair up in a group or do it on your own. Missions consisted in extermination-, capture- and protect- missions.

    As it seemed that the CE only came after intelligent beings and would let normal wildlife live, someone had to deal with them in order to make it safer for patrols and the scattered villages. Most people would still live in the villages as the city couldn''t accommodate all of them and most villagers couldn''t afford to stay there permanently. Since the CE only attacked every 3 years, only then would they seek protection in the city.

    There were some villages that would just stay and fight the CE as the stronger ones were more attracted to greater amount of lifeforce. So, the more populated regions faced an increased amount of attacks.

    No one knows the reason why they don''t attack wildlife as it was known that their aim was lifeforce. Since they were already bombarded with request for help. The city lord decided that it would be the perfect training method for the young prodigies.

    As Broly went to the mission board, he was greeted with the other Saiyans. They long formed a team with Taro, Aize and Alea. It seemed after the month time Alea and Cana have distanced themselves a bit. Alea explained to Broly that it was because Cana wasn''t interested in anything other than the training rooms. But Alea already had her goals and techniques in mind which was why she needed more cp.

    But it was not to learn the technique but to learn from them. After a few lessons the city lord emphasized that one should just use them for references. This was especially true as many techniques were from different races, meaning that their meridians would also more or less differentiate.

    They were advised to grasp the concept and not how to circulate your energy to create the effect. Even if one learned the same technique had the same strength and amount of ki, the one who grasped the technique and made it his own would undoubtedly win over someone who didn''t.

    After they talked for a while, the Saiyans were surprised that Broly wanted to join them for a mission, as he had only been seen training in the gravity chamber. They were delighted to be able to guide him in something and immediately agreed. They searched for a fitting first mission.

    In the end they decided on a mission with giant bats involved. After they accepted the mission, they were given the information on location and the nearest village. The missions weren''t divided in difficulties, only after deciding on the mission would be more information revealed other than the type of monster and their numbers. If it was on the easier or harder side was up to luck.

    Of course, the missions were never too difficult and were generally on the same level. It was made this way, so they wouldn''t shy away to go into certain types of environment or type of mission, like capture or protect missions. The Saiyans were clearly more of a fan of extermination missions. With other mission types, the races could get out of their comfort zones and became more adaptable to different scenarios.

    After sorting out the information, they realized that it was about 6 hours away, considering how fast they were able to travel, it once again amazed Broly how vast this planet was. After stocking up their supplies, they started flying towards the village just before their destination. After they arrived, they landed in the village.

    The group showed their badge, which was a type of prove that they belonged to the city, Elpis. They welcomed them wholeheartedly as they were already waiting for a group of the city to help them. They were astonished to see that all of them were just teens but dismissed it as the city people were generally speaking more powerful than they were.

    If they knew that those kids in front of them weren''t even 10 years old, they would probably be more than just astonished. They were invited for dinner by the chief of the village and were offered a place to stay the night. The group decided to go to the cave where the bats were living in the next morning.

    In the middle of the night as the moonlight lightens up the surrounding, a shrill sound rang out in the village. Awoken by the noise, Aize, Taro and Alea, already more experienced by this kind of events, headed out. Only to see 2 giant bats both 2 meters in height, intending to abduct the livestock.

    Before the group could dash off into the fight, a door blasted open from where they just came from.

    "Now you have done it! No one interrupts my SLEEP!!" Broly came walking out, two ki spheres in his hand. As soon as he finished his sentence, he threw his spheres right at them.

    Boom. Boom.

    With a huge explosion the giant bats were reduced to ashes. The villagers were shocked at the display. They looked at the young boy who was already walking back inside with a yawn on his face.

 30 Inside the cave

    It was dark. No sunshine reached the depths of this cave. On the way deeper, they encountered countless of these bats only to be killed by the group. It seemed to be an easy mission as the beasts were quite weak on their own, but they had numbers on their side. There were countless of these giant blood suckers.

    If one of the Saiyans were to be on his own it would have been tough but now in a group of 4, they were bulldozing through the cave in the search of the nest of these bats.

    They were instinctively attracted towards special blood crystals which they used to enhance their body. The group was ordered to find this crystal and eliminate all the bats inside. They were to bring back the crystals as prove of their success.

    2 hours in, they were seeing different bats with 4 wings on their backs. They remembered Broly of the pokemon Crobat but it was still no match for them.

    Another hour passed, and they finally made it to a big hall, deep underground. On the walls were some blood crystals scattered around but strangely they didn''t see a single bat inside. All they could find was a few bones, unknown from what it stemmed from, and a blood trace towards the opposite exit.

    "We should follow the blood trail, maybe they were killed off by a stronger beast."

    Alea said in a quite voice as they observed the surroundings inside. Broly found it funny that she was completely calm during the whole ordeal but Taro, the self-proclaimed strongest, was quite nervous from the get-go. He seemed to get anxious underground. He was easily started by anything that moved. Quite amusing to see a Saiyan, the warrior race, shout out because of a little rat.

    "I- I think we sh-should just pick up a blood crystal an-"

    "And leave? The village has problems with the bats, that''s why they asked for assistance! The bats were probably chased out because of whatever is deeper inside. We have to kill it, so it will be safer for them. We can''t leave just because we fulfilled a mission''s condition, we have to be through and through with this or there will be bad consequences."

    Alea rebuked as she was more out to help the villagers than complete the mission, uncommon for normal Saiyans, but Broly figured that the new generation would handle their business quite different in the future.

    "Let''s first follow the blood trails, suppress your ki. We will first check out what we deal with and then decide our future moves. So, for now be quite." Aize was quite solemn, still being vigilantly about the surroundings as he moved towards the blood trails.

    Affected by the mood, Alea and Taro stopped arguing and put on a more serious face. They followed Aize who was leading them to through the exit.

    For half an hour they moved through the 5-meter-high tunnels. After some time, they started to hear something snoring, moving closer to the end of the tunnel which was shining in a red hue.

    The closer they got, the heavier the stench of blood was.

    The stepped through the exit, their eyes adjusted to the light after more than 3 hours of darkness. Naturally they still used their ki sense, so they had a general idea what was inside.

    Lying on the ground in the center of the hall was a 4-meter-tall giant humanoid. Looking like the mythical creature, a minotaur. As if it was waiting for them it jumped up, looking towards the group with blood-shot eyes. His mouth and large parts of his body were covered in blood, evidently from the countless corpses of the bats around him. Behind him was a river, it also gained a deep red color through the bodies.

    The group started spreading out, trying to surround it. Taro and Aize ran to the left side and Alea to the right. Broly dashed towards the minotaur straight ahead. The others shot ki blasts towards the minotaur from the sides, but it just tanked through it, only having Broly in his eyes.

    They both punched out colliding with each other. The ground was crushed by the shockwave generated, while Broly was throwing back to the entrance. Before it could follow him up with anything, Alea was already above it dropping on it with an axe kick, hitting it straight on the top of his head. She stomped hard on the head again, jumping away from the approaching hand.

    The minotaur barely turned around as two ki beams headed towards it from two different directions. The minotaur blocked the beam with his two arms as it growled clearly angry on the joined attack.

    Suddenly it was sent flying towards the river, but it didn''t land in it but instead shot towards the 20-meter-high ceiling, as Broly appeared under it, kicking it upwards.

    Broly but both of his arms upwards as he charged up his ki in his hands. The minotaur was embedded inside the ceiling. It struggled to get out but as soon as he pulled out his head, it was struck with a fierce green beam, pushing it even deeper into the ceiling.

    Broly exhaled deeply but he new not to drop his guard. He believed the attack should be enough for this beast, but it was common to die when one dropped their guard. He waited for the possibility that it would crawl out.

    Taro already started boasting. The brighter and more spacious environment seemed to have improved his mood.

    "Hahaha. Way too easy! It couldn''t even resist."

    "You idiot! Stop raising flags!" Broly shouted at him.

    With a rumble the minotaur abruptly shot out of the hole to the ground.

    "Ah. Great. Let me guess, you are even stronger now."

    As if on cue, the minotaur started to give off a tremendous amount of ki. A red flame-like aura surrounded it. Its muscle mass increased even further and its horns began to grow. With a deep growl it started to dash towards Broly, who watched it approach with a wry smile. With every step the ground trembled and slightly gave in as it accelerated. A few meters away it leaped up, then crashed towards Broly with a punch.

    "Well here goes nothing."

 31 Mission Complete!

    Broly evaded the punch with a jump, but as soon as he was in the air, the minotaur opened his mouth gathering ki in front of it, before shooting it out. The beam was too fast to dodge. Broly could only cross his arms to block the attack. With the impact Broly was sent flying towards the ceiling above the entrance they came from.

    He was already embedded deep into the ceiling, but the minotaur still shot out his beam, determined to end Broly right then and there. But before he could do so, it was greeted with 3 different ki blasts. Of course, they couldn''t just let him do as he pleases. Taro and Aize rushed at the Minotaur exchanging dozens of blows, as Alea charged up her Crushing Sphere. Her speed in making this sphere substantially increased. The city lords lesson really paid off, as she could now charge her attack up more efficiently with an additional increase of strength.

    She threw her Crushing Sphere as soon as it reached its optimum state.

    Although her speed has increased tremendously, the boys were already beaten up at the time she sent it out. The minotaur was just too strong and huge. It used its height difference to completely pummel them before they could even come close to its body.

    The Minotaur saw the sphere and instinctively sensed the danger from it, so he put all his effort in defending against it. He welcomed the sphere with his two arms, as it was slowly pushed towards the collapsed entrance. Just a few meters away a figure came rushing out off the debris with a ki sphere in his hand.

    "Have a taste of this! Eraser Cannon!" Broly threw his sphere at the back of the minotaur. Sandwiched between the spheres, it tried to struggle itself out of the way, but just before it succeeded Taro and Aize send a ki beam from each side, completely surrounding the Minotaur. With a last howl, the Minotaur was reduced to ashes as the ki erupted. The shockwave was no joke underground. It sent the 4 young Saiyans crashing into the cave walls. The dust slowly settled as a voice sounded out.

    "This time it is dead for sure, right?" Taro asked with a small chuckle.

    "You bastard, after I crawl out of this hole, I will beat you up!" Broly swore at him.

    After 2 hours, they recovered most of their wounds and were mostly able to move around. They had healing capsules made of the fruit of might, but unlike the fruit itself it didn''t had the same instant regeneration. It only accelerated one''s natural healing capabilities.

    As Broly stepped back into the hall, he saw the devasted cave resulted by their battle. The hall they were in, was expanded by quite a bit, and the river flowed towards the center of the pit on the ground.

    Broly saw the others step out of their respected holes. Even after recovering for 2 hours they still drew deep breaths. They were still exhausted to the extreme after the fierce fight they just had.

    The Minotaur they just fought had an incredible high tenacity. Without Broly they would have likely died against that Minotaur. Although they thought themselves as quite experienced in missions. This made them realize that right now even a random mission could end their life if they weren''t alert enough or overconfident in their abilities.

    Now after the cave entrance collapsed, they had to find another way out. Since there were only two ways, one was the used to be entrance and the other was swimming upwards the river. Without other choices they began to swim the river upstream. After an hour, they reached a small pond created by a 20-meter high waterfall. There was a small area to the side of the pond with a hole on a wall and what seemed to be the exit a few meters next to it.

    "Hey guys come here! Look what I have found!" Taro shouted after he entered the hole in the wall. The flew towards him and as soon as they entered, a bright red light shone at them. It was a gigantic blood crystal. A 3 meters tall crystal. Besides that, there were scratches on the walls and other marks that pointed to the possibilities that the minotaur used to live here. The place was giving off a heavy stench of blood as well.

    Theis underlined that thought, considering the previous living conditions with the bat''s corpses. It was clearly the living place of the Minotaur, they wondered why it slept way down the river. Was it frightened away?

    "Let''s take it with us and let''s go to the village. Stay another night there." Alea said as she closed her nose with two fingers.

    "Agreed." "Sure."

    Aize carried the crystal on his back, as they moved out of the underground pond with the exit not far from the Minotaur''s layer. After they left, a black creature unnoticeably came out of the water and flew into the waterfall.

    Only an hour later the group emerged at the side of a mountain. After orientating themselves with their map, they flew towards the village, to spend another night there.

    Arriving at the chief''s place, they first took a bath, before dropping into their beds. The others immediately fell asleep. Broly, however, used the time to meditate for a moment. He was inching closer to his full control. Even now, the amount of his S-cells tremendously increased over the past month.

    In the morning of the next day, they said their goodbyes to the chief before flying back towards Elpis in only 4 hours. After their battle against the Minotaur they all received a Zenkai Boost, giving them a leap in their strength.

    Arriving in Elpis, they headed straight towards the reception who received completed missions. It was not in the city lord''s palace but at a public mission center, where would usually hand over their missions as well. The crowd stared at the young group and the gigantic red crystal they carried with them.

    They began discussing the group in a hushed voice.

    "Isn''t that the champion? It is the first time seeing him out."

    "Yeah, you are right! But more importantly what is with this absurd blood crystal. I never heard of blood crystals, bigger than half a meter!"

    The receptionist accepted the complete mission but only took a tiny part of the blood crystal. They were advised to bring it to the leader of the mission center, as he would handle the more extraordinary finds.

 32 Origin Crystal

    The leader of the mission center gawked after he analyzed it. In a hurry he left, saying he wasn''t qualified to handle this. He reported this to the city lord. After a minute or 2, the city lord arrived. Appraising the Blood Crystal.

    "Unbelievable!"

    "Master!"

    The Saiyans called out. Although Broly first felt odd to call someone master, but over the month and the tens of consultation he had, it became a natural thing. In those consultation sessions Broly quickly came to realize that the city lord was nearly obsessed with gaining knowledge, as he asked Broly about every detail of his process. Of course, Broly gained tremendously through those interactions, especially about micro-adjustments of ki.

    "Where did you find this?"

    "We were doing a mission near the Gaeldo Village. Giant Bats were attacking the village and they requested the city to exterminate them. We found it deep inside a cave, where the bats nested." Aize answered for the group. Aize recounted the events from beginning to the end.

    "I see. You guys really found a rarity."

    "What is it, Master??" Taro nearly screamed out.

    "Cough. It appears to be a Mother Blood Crystal."

    "Mother Blood?"

    "Have you heard of the Origin Crystals?" Seeing them shake their heads, he continued.

    "Well, you are no natives after all. I also only learned it after I became the city lord. There is an ancient legend about 3 origin crystals. Origins Blood Crystal, Origins Spirit Crystal and the Origins Energy Crystal. They were the 3 cornerstones of this planet and sky, maintaining order and letting the species on it, flourish. After eons of prosperity and bliss, waves of blue bright light appeared in the sky, but before the light could reach the ground, the 3 origin crystals shone in their respected hue and the planet moved towards an unknown location.

    Supposedly it is where we currently are. Through moving the planet away, the crystals lost their luster and shattered into countless fragments. Some of these fragments contained a fraction of the might of the Origin Crystal they stemmed from. Those fragments were called Mother Crystals. With it even weaker races could gain tremendous power and sometimes give birth to abilities, hence the name. The ability usually corresponds to which Crystals one consumed."

    "One can consume the crystals??" Taro''s eyes were practically shining at this point. Of course, the others were equally excitement, if what was said is true.

    "Yes! It is commonly known that one cannot consume crystals, but this is only accurate for crystals that don''t hold any power in them. You guys should consume this Mother Crystal as soon as possible, after the word gets out that the race, which joined just recently, obtained this kind of treasure, it will cause chaos. Considering the size, it should be more than enough for the 4 of you."

    Broly saw that the city lord was quite eager to see them use it but he himself seemed to have no desire for it himself. If it was really a miraculous item as he said, why wouldn''t he want it?

    "Master, don''t you want to have it?"

    The city lord looked at Broly while raising an eyebrow before chuckling.

    "Indeed, but don''t worry, I will only take a tiny amount, for studies purposes. It is indeed a great item, to boost one''s power but it is also said that the younger the consumer is the more effective it is. I believe it has something to do with a young body being easier influenced than older ones. Besides it was you who lucked upon it, some things are just meant to be."

    The city lord then described to them how to absorb the power inside, accordingly to how it was passed on. After a quick consultation with Daz and the other leaders, they decided to let the group of 4 and Cana absorb as much as they could before giving what would be left to the city lord to preserve it. Although Broly disliked Cana, he agreed in the end, as the race would be better off if they had more strong warriors and Cana was still a talented child in the end. Broly was determined to give her good beating if her attitude worsened.

    On the next day in a trainings room all 5 of them were standing in front of the giant crystal. They were cutting their palms open and moved their ki into the blood before pressing their palms onto the crystal. Guiding the power inside into their palm while circulating their ki in an unusual manner.

    They felt the crystal slightly tremble as warmth flowed inside their body through their palms. After a few minutes one by one was letting go and sat down to break down the power inside their body.

    Broly only let go after half an hour, he was the last one to let go. He sat down trying to absorb the power. As he was circulating the power, he realized that his cells were trembling in excitement. Every cell was slowly filled to the brim. Broly watched on with his inner eye as the cells were radiating with power, but this wasn''t the extend of the power of the Origins Blood. His muscles, skin and bones became denser and tougher, he could feel how his body was strengthening at a visible pace. Even his organs were getting stronger by the minute.

    This was how he felt when he consumed the fruit of might, just that this far exceeded the intensity of the fruit. He still could get numerous of fruits, but he sensed that the fruits were forcefully increasing ones lifeforce, it would be harmful to take too many of them. That was also one of the reasons the city lord used special capsules made out of the fruits, instead of directly eating it, for the tournament. Comparing it to the crystal was like comparing earth and heaven. Although the effects were far greater than the fruit, it wasn''t even close as forceful as the fruit, rather it complemented the body.

    As time passed Broly felt as if a burden was lifted of his shoulder, his body was feeling particular relaxed. As if years of tension was finally dissipating. He realized that his body was way more under stress than he previously thought. As this feeling was omnipresent since birth, he attributed it towards the Saiyan body before getting used to it. But now he knew it was caused by the imbalance of his body and ki.

    He was extremely happy seeing this. Instead of increasing the amount of lifeforce, this crystal used the energy to elevate the cells themselves to a higher level. It was a qualitive change, giving him much more leeway in the future with his increasing ki. Similar to S-cells they gave off an intimidating pressure, but it was a soothing kind filled with vitality and not the dominating pressure the S-cells emitted.

    After an hour most of the power was deeply ingrained in Broly''s cells, until he felt a strange feeling built up inside him.

 33 New Ability

    This feeling became more and more prominent. It started in Broly''s center before spreading into all his cells, organs, blood, skin and bones. He was aware of everything that happened inside his body.

    "This- This is!"

    An idea flashed in his mind. He immediately concentrated on his center, perceiving the changes inside. And there it was. Lifeforce. Pure Lifeforce generating in the center in abundance, before spreading throughout his body.

    A new source. A source of lifeforce supplying Broly with pure energy.

    ''It is even a bit higher than the amount of ki I generate! That means! This completely nullifies my problems! With the surplus I even should be able to accelerate my regeneration. Well that would only be possible if I can guide the energy. Even if I can''t, it will make me live lo- Eh?''

    Lifeforce is different from ki. Although every living being has it, it is not something one can easily control. Although Goku was able to create a Genkidama through lifeforce, it was through the willingness of sentient beings to share their energy, enabling Goku to gather their energy with a technique. A technique created by a deity, the north kai, only able to be used by pure hearted people.

    As Broly sensed something he opened his eyes and looked at his palm, before he raised it to his mouth and bit down between his finger and thumb. Blood dripped down his chin, while he looked at his wound. He tried to grasp the lifeforce and guide it to his wound.

    His eyes widened as he felt the lifeforce obediently flow according to his will, healing his wound. Although it wasn''t as exaggerated as a Namekians ability to regrow a limp or Buu''s near immortal body, but it wasn''t slow by any means, Broly''s regenerative abilities nearly tripled with the support of lifeforce. If he accumulates his lifeforce this amount would even increase.

    ''Not only did this crystal give me incredible strength, making my body evolve to a whole new level and solved my predicament but it also blessed me with a lifesaving technique!''

    "hahahahahahhaaHAHAHAHAHHAHAHAH!" Broly laughed out with a near maniacal laugh, startling the others. The others seemed to have already finished absorbing this miraculous power.

    As they were reveling their increase in power, they were awoken by Broly''s laugh. They looked at him who had his head down looking at his palm.

    After a while his laugh ceased before he looked at them with a smile on his face. Before he could say anything, Aize was falling to his knees, sweating profusely, followed with Cana who stumbled backwards to the ground with a panic-stricken face. Only Taro and Alea were left standing with their legs shaking.

    It was the same for all Saiyans in this room, they knew who they looked at, but they couldn''t help but feel fear strike their hearts, as they looked into his now yellow eyes. It was a fear born from their most primitive instinct, they couldn''t help it. The weaker ones already collapsed with only the stronger ones being able to stand.

    This only lasted for a second before Broly''s eyes reverted to his normal black eyes, but it felt like hours for the 4 young Saiyans.

    Broly was shocked as well, but only partly because of their reaction. In the moment he looked up, his lifeforce seemed to flare up, as he looked at the white glistering lights, flashing inside the bodies of the other people.

    He could see their lifeforce, but it didn''t stop there. He realized by concentrating he could not only see it but also sense his surroundings. To be precise he could sense every living being in his near periphery. For a second a whole new perspective seemed to open up for him. A new side of the universe which was previously in the dark was now shining like a beacon right at him.

    Awoken by the panting in front of him, he regained his focus.

    "Are you alright?" He asked the heavily breathing Saiyans on the ground.

    "Fuck me! What the hell was that!" Taro started cursing as he fell on his butt, still looking at Broly.

    "I-I don''t know."

    "Broly did you gain an ability?" The city lord asked. He was confused by what happened, as he couldn''t sense anything for them to be so frightened.

    "Ah. Yes, I did!"

    "Well. If you didn''t, I don''t think anybody could!" Alea threw in after she regained her bearings.

    "Hmm? Why?"

    "You didn''t notice? You sucked the crystal completely dry!"

    Broly''s eyes widened as he heard that. He looked at where the crystal was previously at, only to find a heap of dust.

    Before they started absorbing the energy, the city lord made an accurate analysis of how many people could absorb from it. The outcome was around 12 people. Which meant that Broly took in 8 peoples worth of power.

    "Cough. I think you guys should first get some rest, have your body adapt to the changes before starting to train again. Broly I hope you could share some information about your ability later. Cough. Now go rest!" Broly didn''t miss the glint in the city lords'' eyes, showing his obsessive side again after he discovered something new. Broly felt like the city lord was looking at him like a mystery box, not able to wait to discover new things.

    "Yes. Master!" The kids shouted, before heading out. Broly saw Cana at the door looking at him, before heading out.

    Broly exchanged some words with Alea, Taro and Aize inquiring if they gained anything from the crystal. Unexpectedly Taro seemed to have gained an ability. He said, that he didn''t know what it is exactly, but he knew that it would give him tremendous power. Alea and Aize got an immense increase in strength but they couldn''t help but be a bit dejected about not gaining a special ability.

    A few days later Broly was standing inside the city lords office.

    "So, what is my ability? I thought one would only gain one ability."

    "After what you have recounted, it is clear that you gained the ability to generate lifeforce. But the other abilities, aren''t abilities that you got, but side effects."

    "Side effects?"

    "Being able to generate lifeforce, gives you an extremely high affinity to lifeforce maybe even the highest possible. With that you didn''t even need to learn how to manipulate it, it just came natural to you now. You should be able to discover other uses of lifeforce in the future. Of course, that is only speculation on my side."

    "But why were the others so frightened? They only said that they felt fear, but couldn''t describe why. I thought it had to do with my lifeforce, but that doesn''t seem to be the case."

 34 Attack

    It has been a year since they came back from Elpis. In the last 10 years, Violet and her parents would make a week-long travel towards the city, when the time for the CE to attack comes. Violet was already used to this kind of event, but rather than feeling afraid of the attacks she looked forward to visiting Elpis again. Besides, her parents showered her with love, making their escape feel like a holiday trip. The city helped her reduce her initial anxiousness as well. The city is always lively and there were many different species, she would never encounter in the village.

    It was a thrilling experience whenever she visited, seeing all the flying cars, screens and the other high-end technology. Her eyes were sparkling every time she visited, but what awed her the most were the people soaring the skies. The strong individuals who were protecting them when they sought shelter. She admired them from afar, as they patrolled the city walls in their uniform.

    Today she turned 16, all her friends and family gathered together and celebrated with a feast and lots of gifts. It was a very small village with barely a few hundred people in it, which resulted in almost everyone knowing each other.

    In the evening she went out with her friends into the nearby woods to have a small party. She wore a short dress. The top part was in a bright red which crumbled into the white bottom part. It complemented her light bluish skin and dark violet hair, giving her a lively feel. Although she was young, she looked like a young woman, her long legs and her already developed assets were attracting the boy''s gazes.

    Needles to say that she was popular among the male villagers. She would be lying if she said that she didn''t enjoy the attention, but since she was a child, she knew what she wanted. To work and live in her races headquarter in the city, but this was a distant dream. Only the strongest or smartest were allowed to live within the walls of the city, this was a restriction made from the city, to only have people able to contribute to society. She knew that, she wasn''t smart enough to get in, so she trained almost every day, after hearing that one of her races made it in and accomplished astonishing feats.

    Her race, Lycaen, reached adulthood early on at the age of 16 and wouldn''t change in appearance until they were five hundred years old. They lived long lives, up to a thousand years. They were admired for their beauty and envied by their long lifespan, but they didn''t excel in other areas. Weren''t it for their long lifespan and accumulated knowledge they probably wouldn''t even be able to have a stand inside the city, the place Violet worked to get in.

    Today she was as determined as ever. She wanted to have a little party before applying for a job in the city, now that she officially became an adult.

    Although her parents were reluctant to send her to the city, but since she was already considered an adult, they supported her in the end. But tonight, was time to relax and enjoy the night. After a few hours the party came to an end, most going back home. Only a friend who courted her in the past was left with her. They went to the village before separating towards their home and going to sleep¡­

    This was what was supposed to happen. This should have been a normal day, like any other.

    Her mind was blank as she stood a few hundred meters away from her village. She saw her village burn with an occasional CE roaring out.

    "We have to leave!" The friend of her screamed, shaking her to try to bring her out of daze.

    Suddenly a CE showed up from the village, looking at them, apparently attracted by the scream. It started going into a full sprint towards them. Her friend screamed out in panic before running away, leaving Violet behind. This attracted the monster even further ignoring the frozen Violet, heading straight at her friend.

    Pulling herself out of daze, she headed straight at the village.

    "Mom! Dad!" She screamed as she ran through the empty streets, until a familiar figure caught her attention, her father with only one arm was staring at her before sprinting at her. She broke into tears, seeing her father still alive. She wanted to hug him, but he just grabbed her arm with his remaining arm before fleeing towards the shadow of a building.

    Seeing his pain filled face, she realized something.

    "Dad, wh-where is Mom?" He gritted his teeth before tears flowed down his cheek. His silent confirmed her fear. She couldn''t help breaking out in tears while hugging his father.

    Her father wiped away the tears on her crying face, as he looked at her before whispering.

    "Pshhh. Sweetie. It is alright. Sweetie look at me. I know it is hard, but you have to listen to me! You have to run to Elpis. Tell them what happened. You have to warn them. You have to tell them that the CE is already attacking."

    "W-Why me. Y-you are co- ming with me. You can tell them." He looked at her with a saddened smile.

    "¡­It is week from here. I have already lost too much blood. You have to be strong. You hear me? Stay strong. I am glad that I could see you one last time." He gave her kiss on the forehead, hugging her tight.

    "Now go! Remember head east! Don''t stop, don''t look back!" He hurried her, in the background he could hear them approach.

    "I- You- We can still make it! I- I''m strong, I can-" Before she could continue a black giant shadow appeared near them on the street.

    "No! Listen to your old pa one last time. Okay? Everything will be alright. I love you." He then pushed her deeper into the shadows before running out on the street.

    "Hey, you ugly beast, come and get me if you can!" Screamed at him before running in the opposite direction. The CE provoked, ran after him.

    "I''m sorry. I''m sorry. I''m sorry."

    Violet silently cried, as she ran out of the village. Without stopping, without looking back she ran. For days until she collapsed to the ground near a river out of exhaustion.

    "Mom. Dad." She mumbled before falling asleep.

 35 Rescue

    A week later Alea, Aize, Taro and Broly went for another mission. This time it was a simple investigation mission to the west. There were some reports about disappearing people, usually they were stronger individual with plenty of experience.

    After their increase they wanted to adapt to their power, but unfortunately it turned out to be investigation, maybe the city lord arranged that way, so they would take a longer rest. Although they were unsatisfied with the type of mission they got, they still carried on. They went to the village that made the last report and have them tell about the missing person''s routine. They followed the instructions from the villagers and soon found a few markings of scratches.

    Varying in sizes and depths, the footprints were also all different. This didn''t tell Broly anything, but the others were more familiar with those hints.

    "Maybe it is the CE?" Taro said aloud, as they flew further west and with it the markings became more obvious.

    "Don''t be ridiculous, they only appear on full moon! It is still 2 years until that. There is no way they would show up now."Aize immediately retorted.

    "What else could it be? That number of varying creatures of different shapes in a singular spot, only the stronger ones disappeared, meaning only those with stronger lifeforce. Which should be their scouts to test the waters, before they go on a full-on assault. Obviously points at the CE"

    "Aize, you said they only appear in full moon?" Broly inquired.

    "Hm? Yes, they do. Pretty much every time they start their attack, it is on a full moon. Since we only have a full moon every 3 years, they only attack then and with the moon they retract their forces."

    "Wait. Has that something to do with your tails being removed?"

    "Tails?"

    "I know about that!" Alea suddenly chimed in, seemingly eager to show of her knowledge.

    "My father told me that we have to cut off our tails before the full moon comes out. It takes some time before they regrow, so every few years we have to cut it off. Apparently, the CE completely lose it when they see one with a tail. They will prioritize you and will not cease until one is dead, in addition it is said that we can transform into giant apes. Most Saiyans are not able to remain conscious in that state making one an even easier target, so the higher up decided to cut it off."

    "They prioritize those with tails? Or are they prioritizing Saiyans?"

    "Ehm. It seems they prioritize Saiyans, since dracos still keep their tails."

    ''Weird. Even after I am able to sense lifeforce, it doesn''t appear that Saiyans contain different lifeforce than others. The tail only seemed to have a greater amount of lifeforce but that should be it. So, what have tails to do with them being able to sense Saiyans. If they can sense lifeforce, wouldn''t they recognize Saiyans even if they cut off their tails? Unless a Saiyan loses something with the tail and they don''t actually sense the lifeforce in the tail but something else? Hmm?''

    As they were flying over a small river, Broly discovered what appears to be bloody figure.

    "Guys. I think I discovered something!"

    Without waiting he flew down, landing a few tens of meters away from the figure. He scanned the area, trying to sense any other lifeforce or ki signature in the vicinity, indicating an ambush. After he didn''t sense anybody, he directed his focus on the figure. He realized that the lifeforce was a bit on the low side. He quickly approached what appears to be young woman. He stabilized her before feeding her a healing capsule.

    By then the others were already landing near him. After seeing him heal her, they went out to secure the area. It would take awhile for her to recover, it wouldn''t be wise to move her now and risk to worsen her injuries.

    Although Broly realized that her dress was not drenched in blood but just that this was the color of it. He still didn''t want to risk anything, so they waited for her to wake up.

    After an hour and two capsules, she finally woke up.

    Her eyes felt heavy as she tried to open them. After struggling for a minute, she finally could see a stranger who was crouching next to her. After the initial shock, she saw the badge at his belt indicating that he was from Elpis. She looked down at her body seeing the dirtied and ragged dress that she wore. She remembered what happened. She remembered her village burn. She remembered her father sacrificing himself for her.

    She broke out in tears as she threw herself at the stranger, crying in his arms.

    Seeing the woman cry in his arm, he knew that she had be through much to accumulate so much pain that she would throw herself at a stranger. She was obviously traumatized by the events.

    "Can you tell me what happened?" He tried to ask in the gentlest voice he could manage.

    "¡­ CE¡­" In between her sobbing and mumbling he recognized the word CE. Without waiting he picked her up princess style. Before commanding the others.

    "We are going back! Now!" Although he wasn''t the official leader, but he was still the strongest and they could read the seriousness in his voice, so without hesitation they followed his orders.

    It didn''t take long until the woman cried herself to sleep again, while they were flying. After a few hours they arrived at the city lord''s infirmary.

    They went to the city lord and reported what they have seen and what Broly believed to have heard the woman say.

    "Alright. I will inform the defense. Broly stay with the woman until she wakes up. She may calm down easier after seeing you again. Inform me through your badge. The other three of you should go back and tell your leader to meet me in the city hall as soon as possible."

    "Understood."

    Shortly the heads of the various races were assembled before they decided to call their people back. If this news was correct, they had to prepare themselves, but before they take further actions they wanted to wait until the woman wake up.

    Broly was sitting next to her bed meditating. Over the time the process of taking over control accelerated. The weaker the remnants ki got, the stronger and faster he got. He was close to having full control.

    After a day she woke up, seeing the stranger again, sitting cross-legged on the table with his eyes closed.

    She let out a relieved sigh, before it hit her again. Remembering the last few days which felt like a horrible nightmare to her. She was close to the tears again, before her train of thought was interrupted. A green pulse started radiating from the stranger. The pressure kept growing stronger threatening to crush her until she let out a painfilled groan.

 36 Routine

    All the pressure withdrew, and a voice sounded out.

    "Are you okay?" Unexpectedly the voice was gentle and filled with excitement, completely contrasting the dominating and violent pressure the stranger gave off a moment ago. He tapped on his badge before focusing his attention back to her.

    "Yes, I''m alright."

    "Good. Do you need something? Something to eat, to drink?"

    "I- I''m fine. My- my village was attacked. My parents. Dad, sacrificed himself to save..." Her voice became quieter as she mumbled to herself, seemingly not wanting to believ her own words.

    While she was deep in thoughts the city lord appeared in the room, without the woman noticing.

    "What''s your name?" Broly asked the woman who was still mumbling to herself. Coming out of daze, as she looked at Broly.

    "Violet" She responded in a quiet voice.

    "Hey Violet, I''m Broly. You are in Elpis now. I swear nothing can hurt you anymore." He answered with a smile.

    "I don''t know what you are feeling right now. But I need you to be strong now. Tell us what happened, so we can stop whatever attacked your village, so it can''t hurt anybody else." Broly said while holding her hand tightly.

    She looked at him, repeating the words ''be strong'' in her head. She took a deep breath.

    "The CE attacked us."

    She recounted all that she saw, tried to remember the number and appearance of the CE and any other details she could think of.

    "Well done, Violet. Now rest well, we will take care of the rest. You have helped us tremendously." Broly was about to leave with the city lord, before she screamed out.

    "Wait! I-I want to join the army." The army of the city, Elpis was entirely trained for the battles against the CE. They were at the frontline, fighting and protecting the city and the villages in the vicinity.

    "Alright. I will send someone to pick you up." The city lord wanted to reject her at first but after he saw the resolve in the young woman''s eyes, he knew that she would find other ways to confront the CEs in the future to take revenge. It would be better if she had others to support her.

    They went back to the city''s hall for emergencies, here all the heads of the various races were already assembled to hear what she said after waking up. Broly was the only one who wasn''t a leader but as the champion the other races acknowledged him with a nod. There were a lot of races involved other than the 10 warrior races, which participated in the tournament. All the other races were mostly who were fonder of brains than brawn as they would say it. They were the reason why the city was a scientifically developed on. All the training rooms were also invented by them.

    Broly was a bit confused by the point, if they had the technology why didn''t they leave. It wouldn''t be that difficult to move everyone in the timespan of a few years with the technology they had on hands. He could accept the fact that they didn''t want to abandon their home planet, but they are risking going instinct to stay here and they aren''t a warrior race to begin with.

    The discussion became heated, as they didn''t know how much weight they can put on Violet''s story. They couldn''t accumulate much in one-year time to last them and all the villagers, who will be coming, for long. Usually the attack would only last a month, as long as the moon is up, but now it would be indefinite. Maybe now they would send all their hidden forces to attack. They couldn''t be sure that it wouldn''t last longer than the rations they have.

    ''They are testing the waters now, if it was as usual, we would have a few days to come up with a solution, but for now we should call in an emergency situation, calling the villagers back for protection, temporarily at least.''

    After the meeting was called off, the city lord asked Broly about his situation, feeling that Broly was a bit different than before. Before a bit of aura would always leak out but now, he couldn''t sense anything.

    "I completed my control." The city lord widened his eyes a bit. This would only mean that Broly''s progress would only accelerate. The city lord looked forward, what Broly would show him in the future. To what extend he would grow.

    "So, what do you want to do now, more missions?"

    "For now, no. I will wait here and train. The current me would be of limited use, but once I achieve one of my goals, I will be unstoppable on this planet." Broly''s eyes were practically gleaming as he talked.

    "Oh? Pretty confident for a 3-year-old. Hehe. I hope you will surprise me."

    *****

    For the next days the city was flocked with thousands of people from all kinds of races. There were more and more reports of CE sightings. Few of the CE were killed, but they didn''t initiate a large-scale attack, with the exception of a few villages, it was pretty much quiet. However, they did attack Elpis at one point, Broly saw their futile attempt of attacking the city''s barrier, before being killed by the guards.

    Another week passed before the CE retracted towards the far north, seemingly gathering into a single place. Usually they would all retract to different directions, but now they focused on one point. It was an unfound behavior from them. Therefore, making their retreat from an initial happy event to an anxious one.

    Broly was still training undisturbed by those happenings anymore. This time he wasn''t meditating he was done with controlling his center, now it was time for him to train his body. Although he didn''t completely erase meditating from his routine, the last few days were just physical training under 400g in the gravity chamber. Doing basic bodyweight training that he did in his past life.

    He spent hours in there before he went to the other disciples, who were training in there respective training rooms, for a spar. He would usually battle it out with Zinjo or Atrog for close combat before going to Yenari to have a taste of her white feather-shot and Blitz for his incredible speed to train his mobility and speed. He was increasing tremendously after each and every battle he had. So much it frightened the others, putting them under a lot of competitive pressure.

    He always saved the best for last. He loved to fight against Alea, as she always polished her techniques and movements. Her talent for martial arts were top-class. In terms of using her strength in the most effective way, she was considered the best amongst the disciples.

    He was learning a lot from her, adapting to her way of fighting only made his movements increasingly sharp. Of course, Alea progressed in leaps and bounds as well, to be exact every sparring partner from Broly did. Since it was rare to have such a dangerous sparring partner, who could not only dodge most attacks but also just bulldoze through attacks without flinching, if he wanted to. Against him they were constantly on alert, if they didn''t want to be punched into a wall.

 37 Oozaru

    After a month the CE were nowhere to be seen again and showed no sign to attack again before the moon would show up. For the next year Broly had been training every day. He not only trained under heavy gravity but also sparred with everyone he could find. He quickly became an unstoppable force in the close combat department.

    But his ki technique was by no means weak, he invented a few techniques and became more adapt in it. He was not the best in ki manipulation as his ki inherited the violent nature after he took over control, making ki manipulation a bit harder. Of course, no one would engage in a ki contest with him, as he could just brute force himself to victory.

    After a while he even started asking for pointers from other race leaders or their strongest fighter to push himself even further. Many accepted the request as they could gauge his strength and train their fighters. Certainly, advantageous for all the parties involved.

    With every training and sparring session, he became stronger but strangely enough although he thought that he should be able to access his Super Saiyan form already, he couldn''t.

    He observed his S-cells and found out that it had something to do with the Mother Blood Crystal. It appeared that because the cells were elevated to greater heights, they were less receptive to mutation. They needed much more energy to mutate. Although it pushed his transformation a bit back, he could feel that he would only benefit from this postponement.

    Since his Super Saiyan mode was delayed for now he went to learn the next best thing, Great Ape or alternatively called Oozaru transformation. He would have to learn it either way, as it may give him clues about the transformation into Super Saiyan 4, even though he was not sure if it is a real from as it was said to be non-canon.

    But he couldn''t help but feel that it is, since he himself shouldn''t be canon as well, that is if he ignored the new Broly movie. So, since the possibility was there, he would investigate it even if he couldn''t achieve Super Saiyan 4, he would at least have learned more about his body which shouldn''t be a bad thing.

    There were few Saiyan-elites that could control themselves as Oozarus but only one was able to create a Power Ball, an energy sphere used for a replacement for an absent moon. It created Blutz Waves like any other celestial body when it reflects rays of sunlight.

    It took him a month to master this technique. Now he was on an open field meditating to steady his mind for the transformation as he wasn''t sure how he would react to the Oozaru form. The city lord assisted him, as he was probably the only one strong enough if Broly lost control. Although his base power wouldn''t be enough to contain Broly in an accident but as most from the Hera race, he could transform. Tripling his base power of 50 million, resulting in a battle power of 150 million, it should be more than enough for Broly who approached 100 million after his strength increased tenfold.

    After meditating for an hour, he stood up and created the Power Ball before throwing it into the sky. He stared at it for a while until he noticed his lifeforce from his tail going into a turmoil. The power started cursing through his veins, burning inside him. Suddenly his mind went blank.

    The city lord stared at Broly, seeing the pupils going completely white. Fangs started to appear, and his head-shape changed to one of an ape. Broly''s body started rapidly growing and with it his hair all around his body. After a few moments his body was covered in fur. His eyes were now dyed in a blood red tint.

    Broly only stopped increasing in size until he stood at a 30-meter height.

    "Groawwwwr!"

    A giant ape exuding a tremendous amount of power was standing in front of the city lord, roaring into the sky. The city lord saw Broly notice him. He looked over and opened his mouth. Sensing that something didn''t seem right, as he couldn''t sense any intelligent in the eyes of the giant Ape in front of him.

    "Hey Broly, are you al-?"

    Before he could finish, he saw ki gathering inside Broly''s mouth.

    The city lord Instantly transformed. His bluish skin changed to a lime-green and his eyebrows and hair turned red. His muscles increased dramatically. He crossed his arms in front of him to block the incoming attack. He waited for a second before putting his guard down to look.

    *Growl*

    He saw the giant ape lying down onto the ground while clutching his head in pain.

    "Arghhhh!!"

    Broly suddenly beat his own head. The city lord looked tensely at the happenings in front of him. Although he offered a helping hand, he would rather avoid the fight with a beast. He was more interested in the transformation itself and how it would be influenced by the increasing lifeforce. He could only get information if Broly was conscious and actually remembers what happens.

    He looked at the Power Ball in the sky before sending a ki blast at it, destroying it in the process. The city lord waited it out as Broly struggled to regain his consciousness.

    In Broly''s perspective he was currently fighting for supremacy in his head. His subconscious taking over, pushing his conscious to the back. Maybe it was because of his meditations or his previous experience of fighting over control but he started to win and retained his conscious slowly.

    A few minutes later after rolling around and smashing small hills, Broly stopped moving. He slowly stood up and looked around, seeing the destruction he caused. The city lord already in his base form sat on a rock not far away.

    "Master. How long was I out?" Broly''s voice in his ape form was booming in a low tone. Creating airwaves by simply speaking.

    "Only for a few minutes."

    "Thank you, Master. if you had put me out early, I feel like it would have been more difficult in the future."

    "No Problem. So, how does it feel?"

    "Incredible! My body feels like an unstoppable force." Broly started throwing a few punches before realizing that he was around the same speed as before the transformation.

    "My speed multiplied as well but my massive size reduced it by quite a bit."

 38 Aura

    ''Although my power increased my strength tenfold, but my comparatively slow speed and size makes me a huge target. Especially for those who can absorb my lifeforce with every contact. Well, after I can turn into a Super Saiyan, I won''t have much use for it. At least until I have full control over the Super Saiyan transformation.''

    "So Broly how do you feel? How is your lifeforce?"

    "Everything is normal, I guess. Besides my lifeforce flaring up a bit and rushing through my body, I don''t feel much different. Well, I can feel myself being stronger, but it doesn''t seem to burden my body. It actually feels pretty nice to be honest."

    "Hahaha. Well this is a transformation part of your Saiyan heritage. It should be normal to feel comfortable. Maybe that was how your ancestors looked. Haha"

    "Maybe. Let''s wait for a bit. I want to transform again. I try to retain my conscious immediately."

    After ten minutes Broly started to revert back into his base form. The moment he did he started panting. Apparently, the transformations aftereffects are pretty heavy. The other Saiyans said that the transformation process back to normal is very exhausting, even Broly needed to take a rest for an hour before being fully recovered again.

    Thereafter he transformed hundreds of times over the course of two months. At the start his mind always went blank during and shortly after the transformation but the duration was lessening with each transformation. There were also few times where he was already exhausted but transformed anyway, resulting in him going on a rampage. Fortunately, the city lord quickly knocked him out, forcing him to revert back.

    The process of transforming one''s body and then trying to regain one''s conscious was a very tiring experience for the body and especially for the mind. Unknowingly Broly trained his mental strength by doing something he was born with.

    After training for two whole months, he managed to remain conscious even during the transformation. He could feel how his body reacted to the Blutz Waves and how it was triggered. He became increasingly aware about the hidden strength that were inside his cells, which were partly released by the Oozaru transformation. He could by now even use some of this hidden strength without the transformation. He forced the strength out by triggering the lifeforce inside in a similar way the Blutz Waves do it. But it was incredible difficult to bring out even 1 percent. He would need much more time to master it fully.

    It was different from his S-cells as those were mutations and because of that he figured that he might be able to stack the effects. It would be something similar to the Golden Great Ape, but instead of transforming into a Super Saiyan while being an Oozaru, one would turn force the same hidden strength out while being a Super Saiyan. Broly believed that this would result into something different, even though the concepts were the same. Only the sequence would be different.

    After the initial excitement of the prospect of mastering a strong technique and transformation for the future, he went on to Gine to relax for a few days. He figured after the crazy training he was up to for the last year, he needed some time to rest. His body didn''t seem to tremendously rise in strength anymore, so he decided to take a break for a few days. He remembered something from his past life about rest days, which were said to be as important as the workouts.

    Besides the Giant Ape transformation gave him reassurance that he could at least defend himself. Broly wouldn''t easily find an opponent other than the CE and those didn''t show up for the last year.

    With that being said, he figured that he would take the time to relax and ask Gine about the general situation from their race.

    As he was walking down the street, he was greeted by dozens of people smiling and waving at him. He was kind of getting used to this sight. After all he was the champion, the strongest of the former youngest generation, with his increasing visits to other races leaders and top fighters, he was getting more and more famous. His talent for battle was admired by the young warriors and there even popped up groupies. Although there were girls wanting to throw themselves at him, he wasn''t affected by those. He contributed to being only 4 years old with absolutely no libido.

    Broly was a bit overwhelmed with the situation at first. Being almost overrun by a bunch of strangers, can be a bit stressful. But simply by releasing his aura, they parted to make way for him.

    Aura was something he learned by exchanging for a book called ''Winning without fighting''. It basically described how one could pressure the opponent by one''s aura. It was different to the aura, which pressured the opponent through ki, as this would only be helpful against much weaker enemies who don''t have as much ki as oneself.

    The aura talked about in the book wasn''t an energy-based aura, but one filled with spirit or intent. The aura pressured the opponent through the spirit, challenging the opponent''s mental strength. But pressuring was just one use of it. Since it was basically intent, it was perfectly made for faints. The opponent wouldn''t realize if the next incoming attack would be real or not, as a faint filled with intent wouldn''t easily be able to be distinguished.

    There were also methods described to attack but those were more advanced, as those Broly already learned.

    As he walked through the crowd while releasing his aura, the people just felt an invisible wall pushing them back, even though they were clearly moving by themselves.

    Making his way towards the headquarters, he saw a military court nearby with several recruits training. The intensity has been apparently increased since the surprise attack. Broly even saw Violet training with the other recruits.

    After 20 minutes of walking he arrived at the Saiyans base. Before he could get in and ask for Gine, he saw her supervising the training of the new generation. He went up to greet her. After the time he spent in Elpis he has long surpassed Gine in height. So, from the outside it looked like two adults had a conversation with each other. Although only one was an adult and the other was a young child.

    While asking about the situation of the headquarter, he was told that the higher-ups were actually pretty tense about the happenings of the CE. It concerned them as they suddenly attacked two years to early, contradicting their usual behavior and then gathered somewhere in the north. It seems they were preparing for something. In the worst case they were preparing for a full out war, so most races were prompted by the city council to increase their supplies and to train harder.

 39 Perditus

    "Gine, if you are all so concerned, why don''t you leave. The technology is more than enough to leave for other planets, isn''t it?"

    "Sigh. Yes it is. We won''t leave, because we can''t. In ancient times the natives tried to leave early on, but they were unsuccessful or that is what we believe what happened. The city lord has probably described it to you already, about the three Origin Crystals. The cornerstones of Perditus."

    "Perditus?"

    "Ah, yes. That''s how the planet was referred to in ancient texts. After they arrived in this solar system, the crystals lost their might and with it, Perditus lost its protection. The outside space was distorted by the planets teleportation and was incredibly dangerous. Maybe they didn''t know but the natives decided to travel outside in search for their home.

    That was also the last event the natives were still around. Some say they successfully escaped and never turned back, others say that they were torn apart by space. Either way, thereafter different species emerged from space rifts on this planet. Fast forwarding a few thousands of years and here we are. The outside space still as chaotic as ever. We don''t know what would greet us, if we flew inside the distorted space. What would greet us on the other side or inside, would we even be able to survive the space? Most are more afraid of the unknown than some creatures that we have clashed with already. Although they are strong, they aren''t unkillable."

    "Rather fight the enemy than face the unknown. Huh."

    "Yes. Now you know why we don''t just leave. Ah, Broly could you do me a favor and fight against the class I''m supervising? I think it would be nice if they spar against someone much stronger than them in their age."

    ''Their age? Oh right. Sometimes I forget that I''m only, what is it, 4 years old.''

    "Sure, why not?"

    Gine beamed after she heard the answer, she turned towards the children who were sparring with each other and gathered them in front of her and Broly.

    "I have a little surprise for you! The champion from last year''s prodigy tournament agreed to spar with you. You can go all out, he can handle it."

    She told the group of 8 while slapping Broly''s back. He stumbled a bit forward. He regained his balance and was about to say something before being interrupted.

    "Broly, the champion!!" "Wow!!" "Are you really as old as we are?" "Are you really a Super Saiyan?" "Why are you so tall?" "Why do you still have your tail?".

    He was bombarded with questions, he blanked out for a second. He quickly came out of his daze, before clearing his throat.

    "Cough. Yes, I am 4 years-old. Not a Super Saiyan yet. I like my tail. As for my height¡­" Why was he taller than them? With 180cm in height, he was already approaching the original adult''s height. If he remembered correctly, as an adult he should become over 2 meters tall. He started to think about it, as he was literally looking down at the group of kids in front of him. They all looked around 13 years of age, but they couldn''t even compare to him.

    From the series he knew that this should be the norm. Kakarot was also only growing after he became 15, getting several growth spurts until he turned 25. It was a Saiyan trait. Saiyans have evolved to have a slowed aging process upon reaching physical maturity in order to fight longer. But why would they only reach maturity at 25, why didn''t they grow up faster?

    ''Hmm? Aren''t Taro and the others a bit to tall as well, why are we so tall? They should have the same height as the group in front of him, right? What about us, differentiate us with them? Maybe our strength? Maybe it has something to do with the lifeforce. With more lifeforce and energy pumping through our veins, it would certainly make sense, why it would allow us to grow faster. We could also be influenced by the Mother Blood Crystal. After all it evolved our cells, well either way, doesn''t really matter.''

    "¡­it is because I''m strong! Now, enough with the questions let''s fight."

    Without waiting any further Broly and the group started to fight each other. Needles to say that the group couldn''t hold a handle to him.

    After the sparring session, the group was panting on the ground, while Broly was talking leisurely with Gine.

    The next morning, he woke up and went outside for a bit, before sparring against the kids again. With them he went to a Saiyan restaurant and had lunch with them. The portions really honored the name of the restaurant ''A Saiyans Meal''. Broly could barely eat two dishes before his stomach threatened to burst.

    For the evenings he started to read up on some information about the planet and legends of the crystals he borrowed from the city lord, as he would try to find and absorb the other two crystals as well.

    This continued for a few days, before he decided to take a break from his rest. Although he sparred a bit with the kids, he was itching for his training. He went back to the city lord''s palace, going straight for the trainings room, shortly meditating under 500g. Still under 500g he started his workout routine with the basics, deadlifts, bench presses, squats and other exercises. He had asked some of the scientists to develop him some durable weights which could withstand the high gravity pressure. Although the poles from the weights were a bit bigger than he was used to, it served its purpose.

    He segregated his workout routine into weight training, just to increase his strength, martial arts training, so he could use his muscles more efficiently and end it off by sparring with different opponents.

    Another year has passed and he stopped getting stronger. His strength stagnated at around 12 million, which was higher than most in this city and with the Oozaru form, he would be probably only be second to the city lord. He didn''t know why he didn''t get any stronger, but he could tell that his S-cells still continued to grow. So, he placed his focus on meditating again. It didn''t really affect his base strength, but he could worry about it after he achieved Super Saiyan.

    Now other problems arrived. It has been 3 years since the CE attacked. Under full moon another attack was incoming, the whole city was tense as they waited on full alert for the enemies to appear. Broly was waiting as well, standing tall on the wall with his assigned group consisting of Aize, Taro, Alea and Cana.

 40 War

    Broly watched a swarm of black figures crawling, running and flying towards Elpis. The villagers were long evacuated to the shelter inside the walls. Still kilometers away, the CE were already bombarded with artillery. Although some races didn''t have the muscles to go into the fight themselves, but their weapons could. They armed the weaker ones and mounted huge laser cannons on the top of the walls.

    Constantly firing towards the black swarm, it lit up the night sky with bright lights flashing on and out. Of course, technology only brought them this far, it only thinned out the herd, but it wouldn''t be able to hurt the stronger ones.

    In the first line of defense were the top-warriors and leaders of the races, taking head on the strongest of the crowd. Their power level reached into the upper 20 million, considering they all had trump cards to boost their strength, they were a force to be reckoned with. They were the currently strongest fighters at the frontline. Following them were the veterans. Experienced warriors through hundreds of battles.

    There was a total of 5 defense lines slaying every CE the previous line let slip through. At the end, the last line of defense were the disciples of the city lord protecting the wall and its barrier. Although many of these disciples were statistically stronger than many of the veterans, they lacked experience. Obviously, they knew that the disciples could hold their own in battle, but this was not a fight, it was war. Most of these younglings haven''t experienced war, so they were chosen as the last line of defense. The CE would be considerable thinned out by the time they reached the wall, making them perfect targets for the younglings. They could focus on battling only one opponent at the time.

    Broly watched as the CE battled against Elpis army. Their enemies were completely obliterated, they couldn''t even make it past the first line of defense. Gine and Daz told Broly that the first day would be them testing the waters, trying to see if there was a hole in the defense. This time it appeared that they would only attack from the north, out of the forest, since they gathered their and there were no other places they were sighted.

    Still, they got scouts scanning the area around the city if some CEs tried to sneak up on them. From experience the attack would only last an hour before they would retreat again, just to come out at another day with stronger individuals in their ranks.

    Almost an hour later the CE still poured towards Elpis.

    ''Something is wrong.''

    "Weren''t the numbers supposed to decrease by now." Alea approached him with similar thoughts.

    "Yes, they should¡­ Prepare for battle! Stay alert, this will be tougher than we thought!" Broly shouted, bringing Taro out of his relaxed state. Aize was as serious as ever and Cana was furrowing her brows.

    The CEs strength was easily determined. As they were absorbing lifeforce from other creatures, it bloated their bodies, making them bigger. They were classified from rank F to A, with A being the highest. The cannon fodders were class F and E, they were usually around three meters of height. They usually had power levels below a million. Those were only feeding on weaker people like villagers or non-combatant.

    Class D and C were ranging from one to 5 million, which was represented by their height, going up to 10 meters of height. Class B CEs were only handled by the strongest warriors and race leaders. They were towering tall with 50 meters of height and their power were hovering around an estimated 30-40 million.

    But the strongest of them, the A class were different. They had different bodies than the other ones. They could be easily identified. Unlike the glue-like body type the other CEs had, their bodies were more solid. It looked like they were wearing full body armor of solid metal. It seemed that they evolved from the massive amount of lifeforce they absorbed.

    They compressed all their energies into a 2-meter-tall body. They exuded tremendous amount of strength just with their bodies. Their speed and strength were immense. They became increasingly powerful after reaching this class and until now only one has been sighted, but it was not doubted that there are more of these. The only one sighted was the one who injured the city lord and if it weren''t for the fact that it, as all the other CEs, was unable to fire ki attacks or any other energy-based attacks, the city lord would have died at its hands by now.

    Broly watched as the war unfold. Almost all the lower classes were eradicated but instead of retreating, more class C''s were appearing. There were even some who managed to break through to the fourth defense line before they were killed.

    After they came closer to Broly, he saw the lifeforce in them. It was just radiating out of them, much more prominent than in every other person on the same level. After they died, the energy didn''t fade or disperse like he previous thought. They didn''t leave any corpses behind because the bodies would be converted into lifeforce before flying uniformly away.

    It appeared that the energy they stored was flying towards somewhere but Broly couldn''t tell where as his senses weren''t able to reach out far. Broly had a bad feeling about this, as he thought of a possibility. What if all the energy gathered in one place forming a CE? If that was the case, it would mean that he tremendously underestimated this enemy.

    Broly steeled his heart as he watched them slaughter their enemies. After another 3 hours the attacks ceased. They suffered minor losses and the troops were exhausted.

    Another batch was heading out, scouting the area as a preemptive warning system, as the others went inside the city to rest.

    Broly and his group were not nearly as tired as the others, since they only gave a helping hand by shooting some ki attacks from behind. Broly wanted to head in, transform into an Oozaru and slaughter the enemies as well, but he restrained himself. His sudden presences would disrupt the flow of the veterans and he alone wasn''t enough to cover the whole battlefield. He couldn''t just step out of line just because he felt like he wanted to do more, he would do more harm than good. Besides he had a group to lead, he couldn''t just go solo and leave them alone.

 41 Absorb

    Their rest was quick to pass. The next day, a lot of movement were registered. The army was already assembled as well as Broly''s group.

    They again stood on the wall watching the war unfold. Very similar to yesterday, the CE had increasingly powerful individuals in their ranks, which resulted in a few bypassing the fourth defense line. The defense line struggled hard to eliminate every CE that came attacking. After all there were barely a hundred, who could go against the class C, but there were more than just a few hundred who kept attacking. They were largely outnumbered, weren''t it for the fact that the CE were weak against ki attacks, Elpis would have fallen already.

    The defense lines were threatened to break completely. The city lord started to appear to reduce the stress on the other race''s leaders and veterans. The city lord was only supposed to appear when a class A emerged, but he couldn''t stand still after it escalated to such a degree.

    Even in the presence of the city lord the CE relentlessly were heading towards the wall. The last defense line had a somber face, as they saw the sheer size of the attack. They could feel the shockwaves from the clashes and smelled the blood that was spilled. They knew that they couldn''t let even one through. Otherwise it would lead to a massacre in the city.

    Every CE which broke through the fourth defense headed towards Broly, apparently attracted to his tail. Broly wanted to meet them head on. He didn''t use any ki attacks, he wanted to know if they could extract his lifeforce. As he could control his lifeforce he was confident to negate their influence, but he wanted to test it out before it gets even more serious.

    "Alea. If you see me not handling it, just shoot some ki blast. It is better to be injured than have my lifeforce absorbed."

    "Alright."

    Broly dashed forward directly at the closest. He crossed the few hundred meters distance in an instance. He dived under the slash of the first CE. Without stopping, he rushed at the one right behind the first and punched out.

    It was sent flying, without any resistant. The second could hardly react to the sheer speed that Broly displayed.

    Without waiting, he span around and kicked the approaching CE away. He quickly followed up. Before the CE could rebalance itself in the air, Broly already appeared above him and punched him into the ground, immediately creating a huge crater. Broly wasn''t going to stop with that, he quickly crashed towards the crater. With his fingers extended, he stabbed into the chest of the CE. Before he could pull his hand out the CE started fading.

    The second CE finally caught up to Broly and tried to attack from the back but was quickly hit by a ki blast from Alea. It was badly injured by the surprise attack, it bled its black liquid onto the ground, which quickly faded as well. Broly didn''t hesitate and grabbed the head of the CE with one hand and the body with the other.

    He tore apart the head from the body and threw it onto the ground like garbage. Both parts faded away and Broly retreated to the wall.

    "And how was it?" Alea asked him, seeing Broly in thoughts as he looked at his hand.

    "Hm?"

    "Can they absorb your lifeforce?"

    "No¡­ but I can."

    "What?"

    "I can absorb their lifeforce."

    The others were surprised by the revelation. It was unheard of someone forcefully absorbing foreign lifeforce, of course with the exception of the CEs themselves. It was surprising as the CEs main strength was absorbing lifeforce. This was what they made them so dangerous. Now not only have they failed to absorb Broly''s but were absorbed by its target instead.

    Alea stepped forward.

    "Can you absorb my lifeforce?" She struck out her arm waiting for Broly to grasp it. Broly thought for a moment before holding her arm. He tried to forcefully absorb Alea''s lifeforce but to no avail.

    "No reaction at all. Maybe there are other conditions?" Broly thought out aloud.

    "Never mind, focus on the war again."

    He tried to direct his attention towards the ongoing war as well, but he couldn''t help but feel a bit distracted. The lifeforce he just absorbed was astonishing pure, it seemed to enhance his own lifeforce, purifying it. Although the changes were miniscule, they were still there.

    From the corner of his eye, he saw someone dashing forwards to the fourth defense line.

    "Hm? Hey!"

    It was Cana, who rushed forwards.

    "Stop!" Broly roared as he quickly followed behind.

    "Cana!"

    "Fuck! What is she doing?!" Taro cursed as he and Alea tried to follow them, but they were stopped by Aize.

    "Wait! We have to stay! The last defense would have a huge hole without us, let Broly bring her back! Alea you too! You are the second strongest of us. We can''t afford you guys to leave!"

    "But¡­" Alea tried to say something but couldn''t refute his words. Taro furrowed his brows in dissatisfaction, but didn''t say anything.

    Broly almost caught up on her, as he saw her firing ki blasts at a few CEs which were overpowering two veterans, a woman and a man. He saw how they struggled to keep themselves alive. Broly accelerated until he looked like a beam flying directly at the attacking CEs. He crashed into one of them, plunging his entire arm inside the chest of one. Again, he felt it to be surprisingly easy to absorb its lifeforce. The other CE was taken care of by Cana. Broly already saw through the lifeforce, that both were already dead. Before he could premade her for her actions, he saw her quickly ran up to the woman''s corpse, checking on her. Not feeling a pulse, she panicked before trying to give the woman a healing capsule.

    "Cana they are already dead. You can''t save them, go back to your position." Broly furrowed his eyebrows after she saw her running to the man giving him a capsule as well. He saw that more CEs were approaching but also the reinforcement from the city headed this way. They had to go back otherwise there would be too many at one place. He already attracted the CEs with his tail and the flow of the battle in the third and fourth row already slowly shifted towards their direction.

    They quickly had to move.

    "Cana!"

    "I- I thought I saw my parents¡­" She was still sitting next to the woman with her head down.

    "We don''t have time for this! We are going back!" Broly grabbed her arm, forcing her up and sprinted towards their original position.

    "No! I will kill every last one of them!"

    Broly suddenly felt a finger being pulled. While running he looked back at her. He saw her gripping his index finger and her ki flaring up.

    "Arghhh!" Cana broke his finger and quickly escaped his grasp, after he loosened up.

    She shot towards the frontline.

    "You!!"

 42 Super Saiyan

    "You!!" Broly''s eyes went cold, as he looked at the fast fleeing Cana

    Crack.

    He readjusted his finger, before turning into a blur.

    Cana only saw red, she only wanted to kill them all. The more she saw them kill soldiers, the angrier she became. She was almost at the first defense line until a figure suddenly appeared in front of her, without time to dodge, she crashed into it. It didn''t even budge for a centimeter. The figure was Broly, but before she could say something, she was grabbed by the throat.

    The next moment they moved at highspeed away from the battlefield. Cana struggled to get out of his grasp but this time she couldn''t even pull a finger, the hand wouldn''t move, it was like steel claw wrapped around her throat.

    A few hundred kilometers away from the battle, they stopped. Shortly afterwards she was thrown to the ground. Bouncing a few hundred meters until she stopped.

    Cough. Cough.

    She slowly got up, she was slightly injured by the casual throw.

    "BROLY! WHAT ARE YOU DOING?! WE HAVE TO GO BACK HELP THEM!" Broly''s eyes went cold, after hearing her screaming.

    "Help? You helped none with your actions. You probably haven''t even realized what you did."

    "Wha-"

    "Do you know why we were stationed at the very back." She got irritated because she saw that he was hellbent to talk.

    "Because we have never participated in a war. Now ca-"

    "Yes, but war is messy, why are they so fixated that we stay in the back. The reason for this because we can''t restrain our lifeforce. Every soldier which is fighting out there, has been fighting against them for years. They know the basic. They can restrain it. Obviously not completely which would be asking for too much but to the degree that it is almost the same level than the others in their defense line. This leads to the CE spreading out equally on the battlefield."

    "Why are you-"

    "Now what happens when someone inexperienced just runs through 3 defense lines¡­ It''s like a torch in the dark for the CE."

    "I-They probably were after you and your ta-"

    "I can control my lifeforce and it is not difficult to hide my tail. You just didn''t think. Now before you fuck off to the city." Broly suddenly turned into a beam, instantly appearing in front of Cana, punching her stomach.

    Like a cannonball, she shot through the air. Broly followed her quickly giving her no time for recover. He surpassed her and kicked her upwards, but before she flew away, he grabbed her leg and slammed her into the ground.

    He slowly lifted her up by the leg, looking into her eyes, as blood dripped out of her mouth across the cheek to the ground.

    He let her fall to the ground. She groaned a bit before she slowly got up, staying wobbly on her feet.

    "After I told you that you could be a Super Saiyan, you thought you could do everything on your own. You didn''t take advices, even if it is from the city lord. You ignore a planetary threat and hole up in the training chamber. Now you ignore my orders and the only time you do something is after you believe to have seen your parents. Your actions endangered not only you but every one of us. You were attracting a lot of CEs, if I didn''t bring you out you would be already dead."

    Broly paused for a bit, he saw that she was gritting her teeth. She obviously didn''t want to hear all of it.

    "What a way to disrespect your parents. They sacrificed their lives for you and you just throw this chance away like you didn''t even care. Well, after pushing everyone away and training for your revenge, it is not like you had a life to begin with."

    "You! You don''t know anything! They are my family. If I can''t take revenge, I would have survived for nothing!" She was already trembling from anger and sadness.

    "Survived for nothing? Alea told me how you described your family to her. If you really think that they wanted you to take revenge for them, maybe they weren''t as caring as you say they were."

    "SHUT UP!!"

    An incredible force suddenly radiated out of Cana and her hair started to rise, as she growled. Broly quickly distanced himself from her. The earth started to tremble as lightning hit the ground.

    "This is!"

    Broly quickly looked at the full moon in the sky, which he avoided the entire time the war was ongoing. His body rapidly expanded, and fur grew on his body. He transformed into an Oozaru.

    He again directed his focus on Cana, who was trembling. Her hair started to shine in a golden light from time to time. Broly could feel the energy coming from Cana, the air was electrified as more and more lighting started to rain upon the earth.

    "You know nothing!" She screamed through her teeth.

    The ground below her crumbled into tiny bits before flying into the air. Broly squinted his eyes as he saw that. Her base strength has risen to 4 million in the past two years, with the multiplier of Super Saiyan, he would hardly be a match for her in his Oozaru form.

    "AHHHHHHHHHHH!"

    A golden aura shot out of her, enveloping her completely as she screamed out. Her hair turned completely golden.

    For a short moment her pupils disappeared before green eyes stared at him.

    The pressure Broly felt from the gaze was immense.

    "You going to pay for what you have said!"

    ''Goddammit''

    She disappeared from his sight. He looked around, searching for her. Suddenly she was right in front of his face. He saw her, punch out but he couldn''t react at all. He was sent flying into a small hill, completely crumbling under his weight. He heard several bones crack from his face. He quickly got up only to see her flying in front of him again, this time he just punched out.

    Cana didn''t dodge, instead met it with a punch of her own. From the outside perspective, everyone would think that the punch from the 30-meter-tall giant would entirely crush the antlike opponent. But the exact opposite happened, his punch bounced back over his head. Cana seemingly teleported to his now open side and punched out again.

    "Arghhhhhh."

    Broly stumbled a few dozens of steps back, as he held his now bloody side. Several rips were broken as was his arm.

    Without giving him any rest, she appeared slightly above him, with her fingers intertwined and her arms up in the air. She quickly struck down on top of his head into the ground.

    He felt dizzy after he heard a crack from the top of his head. He lay down on the ground heavily wounded, before he felt a sharp pain from his backside. He looked back only to see his tail being ripped off. He quickly reverted back. Without giving her time to prevent it he threw a few healing capsules in. She looked at his actions with narrowed eyes.

    The several capsules did their wonder, they regained its ability of instantly healing of the fruit of life. Although it had some side effect, Broly didn''t care right now.

    He stood up and looked at Cana.

    "So, what are you going to do now? Without your Oozaru form, your strength is not even close to mine." She said while throwing the reverted tail away.

    "That doesn''t make my words any less true."

    "Tch." Appearing in front of him, she punched his face.

    This time Broly wasn''t sent flying, he stumbled a few meters with his head bent backwards. He stopped and leaned back forwards.

 43 The Legend

    Broly''s gaze was filled with rage, there were bulging veins on his face.

    Cana was stunned for a second, before reassuring herself.

    "Hmph. I am the legendary Super Saiyan, you can do nothing to me!"

    "You ignorant brat! Only because you transformed ahead of me, you think you can beat ME?"

    Unconsciously she stepped back, as she felt Broly''s ki rising. Broly was enveloped by his green ki which pierced into the heavens.

    "Uwaaaaah ahahaha! Fwahahhahahahaha"

    The earth was trembling. The ground broke apart. Broly''s ki was rapidly rising, it felt like his strength was limitless. Black clouds sprawled across the sky, lighting illuminated the night as bolts of white lightning shot towards Broly.

    The broken ground beneath them crumbled into dust as it flew into the sky. Cana was terrified as she felt the frightening energy spewing out of Broly. Her legs started shaking under pressure Broly gave off. She couldn''t help but distance herself a few meters backwards. No trace of her previous arrogance to be seen.

    "HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHa-"

    Broly suddenly stopped laughing, the sky turned quite as if the previous thunderstorm was just an illusion. His green ki retracted into his body.

    Crack.

    Broly''s skin started to crack as green light shone out of his body. A terrifying roar came out of Broly''s mouth.

    Boom.

    His body exploded as the energy burst out of him. A spherical explosion started growing, destroying anything in its path. Impulses of green light erupted out of him, changing the light scheme of this planet into a green one, before gathering back to him.

    Cana was sent flying by the shockwave, only after a few hundred meters was she able to regain her foothold.

    She couldn''t believe what she saw.

    "Y- You, B-Broly?"

    In the hundred-meter massive crater stood, a 2,5 tall, figure. A man with a massive frame and bulging steel like muscles. Broly stood there as his green flame-like ki was enveloping his whole body. His hair turned completely green and stood on end. His pupils disappeared, leaving only white back.

    Cana was barely able to hold her ground, as she looked into his complete white eyes. Her instinct was telling her to run, to escape. She couldn''t help but fear the man, who stood in front of her. She tried to move but she couldn''t, her body wasn''t obeying her anymore.

    "The legend¡­" was the only thing she could mutter. She fell backwards onto her butt, as her face was filled with terror.

    Broly growled seemingly struggling with this immense power. His body was tense, twitching from time to time.

    A moment later he started to relax again as he showed a smile. But in his current form he seemed even more evil with it. It looked like a devil''s smile, a simple smile conveying his sadistic nature.

    He was mocking her as he watched her tremble before him.

    "So, you are the Legendary Super Saiyan! Hahahaha. What a joke! I show you what the legend really prophesied! The only payment, your life!"

    Cana shrieked as she heard this, still sitting on the ground. She seemed to have flashbacks, from the time she thought she would die with her father. Thinking that today would be the day she dies, surprisingly gave her courage to stand back up and face Broly.

    "Oh? Heh. It wouldn''t be fun otherwise. Haha"

    With these words he disappeared from Cana''s eyes, before she felt her head being grabbed and being picked up. She struggled to get out, but she couldn''t budge the hand. Her backward kicks had no effect. Suddenly she felt something hit her, it felt like a comet struck her back, sending her flying thousands of kilometers, only to be stopped by the mountainside nearby.

    She was coughing out blood and panted heavily. The one hit already brought her to the verge of death. She was embedded in the mountainside. She took out some healing capsules, with her still intact arm. Her back almost snapped with the one punch he gave her. She needed to recover fast.

    As she took in the healing capsules, she saw a massive figure standing at the entrance of the little cave, she created on impact. He was watching her heal. She could see that he was unconcerned even if she completely recovered. She saw his smile, revealing his attention to torture her.

    "Didn''t you say I wouldn''t be near you in strength. Hahahahaha!"

    "Fuuuu. Take this!" Having recovered she turned around and shot out a ki blast. But she didn''t stop, she kept firing ki blasts endlessly. Only after a few minutes, after she exhausted herself, she stopped and popped in another healing capsule to recover her lost ki.

    A huge smokescreen was created, and a huge figure just walked through it. Under the barrage of her ki blasts, half of the mountain was blown up, but he was completely unfazed. There was not even a scratch on him, even his clothes were fine.

    "Hmph. This this all you got?" He mocked her with a grin. "If that''s the case, it is my turn."

    He straightforwardly grabbed towards her head again. Seeing this she used a ki sphere to stop the approaching hand. That''s what was supposed to happen, the hand didn''t even slow down as he grasped her golden hair.

    He lifted her up and smashed her into the ground. Thunder-like explosions sounded out as he repeatedly hammered her head into rocks.

    Her face was completely bloody, her eyes were unfocused. She nearly lost conscious due to the hit to her head. She felt dizzy and had this strong urge to just lie down and sleep. She could feel than, Broly put a capsule in her mouth, she was slowly recovering. Her focus came back, but before she could try to escape, she was picked up by her leg and flung down the mountain.

    After she landed, she quickly used the ground to keep her momentum and tried to flee. All of a sudden, a voice sounded out right behind her, making her look over her shoulder.

    "Let me help you. Hahaha" Broly said while pushing his palm, which held a small energy sphere, closer to her back.

    Boom.

    She slid across the floor, bouncing a couple of times before landing inside a small pond. Broly quickly followed her in and fisher her out. He held the unconscious Cana up by the throat. She was already out of her Super Saiyan transformation and was already one foot in the grave. He slapped her a couple of times, until she woke up in a groan. He forced her to eat another healing capsule, which would only extend her suffering.

    One capsule couldn''t heal the dozens of broken bones all over her body, her head had suffered the worst injuries.

    Broly started to squeeze his hand which he held her throat with. It started cracking, as Cana could only release quiet groans.

    Boom.

    "Hm?" He let Cana fall in surprise and turned around. Broly saw Alea with an outstretched arm, indicating her as the criminal that shot his back. Aize and Taro approached from the sides as well.

 44 Will

    "Broly, what are you doing, she is going to die!" Alea screamed as she saw Cana laying on the ground. Her whole body was covered in blood, there were numerous cuts and bruises all over her. Her arm was bent at odd angle. She was obviously heavily injured, there would not be needed much to kill her.

    "What are you doing here? Why are you not at the defense line?" Broly furrowed his brows becoming displeased by the tone Alea used.

    "They retreated after the thunderstorm began. What is going? Why does she look like that?"

    "She just took responsibility for her actions." Broly smiled at them.

    Taro gulped as he saw this. The pressure Broly unconsciously released was unreal. They all felt like they were thousands of meters underwater, they could hardly move their body, after he locked onto them.

    Alea tried to walk past him towards Cana to give her a healing capsule but she was stopped by an outstretched arm.

    "I think you should leave, this has nothing to do with you." Broly spoke as he squinted his eyes.

    Alea could not help but picture herself being torn apart if she made another step. But she had to, although they distanced themselves a bit from each other, Cana and she were still friends.

    "Don''t you think it''s enough already? Look at her she can barely move." Broly sensed that Taro was slowly inching forward. He could see that Taro was incredible nervous, his legs and arms were slightly shaking.

    "Broly I think you should calm down first, you are clearly not yourself."

    "Oh. That''s what you think. No, I have not lost my mind. Hahahaha" He grinned as he looked at them, who were fearing to make a move.

    "Ha!"

    With a ki shockwave he sent them flying, suddenly a figure dashed towards the unconscious Cana and picked her up.

    "Oh, you don''t!" Broly shouted as he threw a ki sphere at Aize and Cana, but before it reached them it was blasted away. Alea shot it away, as Taro rushed towards Broly with a punch.

    Broly just tanked it as he looked at him and slapped him out of his way.

    He saw Aize flying away with Cana. Alea positioned herself between them.

    "Broly stop! She is still our friend! She made a mistake, but she doesn''t deserve to die!" She cried out.

    "The way I see it, she tried to kill me, so I will kill her. And if you stand in my way, you will suffer the same fate!"

    "Broly-" Before she could say anything further, she was punched in her gut. Salvia was dripping out of her mouth. She kneeled on the ground with her face supporting her body. She used her hand to raise her upper body, only to be hit at in her neck, instantly passing out.

    Broly quickly shot through the air, it was only a matter of seconds before he caught up on them.

    "Cana it is time for you to die!" He grabbed Aize at his shoulder and flicked him to the ground.

    Cana turned around. With a quick scream her ki flared up in a golden light, her muscles increased a bit, she turned into a Super Saiyan. Aize had to have given her few healing capsules to recover so quickly.

    With a mocking smile he looked at her.

    "Any last words? Hehe."

    Cana only bit her lips as she looked at Broly and then at Aize in a crater on the floor, not moving. She reminisced the last few years she has struggled. Even as a Super Saiyan, her struggle would be in vain. She knew she couldn''t escape him, she would be dying at the hands of the one she envied.

    She slowly lost her will to fight against Broly as she reminisced the last few years she has struggled.

    She looked at him.

    The one was born for greatness, his latent power and his battle awareness was constantly increasing, there was no way she could keep up with someone like this.

    With someone like him around, she would never be able to take revenge.

    After learning that she could become a Super Saiyan, she decided to put all her efforts into training. She only had one goal to become stronger and kill this bastard frieza before someone else could come ahead of her.

    She was stuck on the thought of revenge. She had to keep her mind occupied, otherwise she would think about her parents, her brother, her sister. Every night she would think about how they lived together, shared their meals, trained together and quarreled about trivial things. She didn''t know how lucky she was until she lost them.

    She would never be able to fight over food with her siblings or spend time training with her father. She regretted not being able to say how much she loved them. She missed them so much, it teared apart her heart every night. She just couldn''t handle it.

    She distracted herself with revenge, so she wouldn''t need to deal with this pain. This way she could completely block it out.

    Not until now. Not until she saw how Aize, Taro and Alea were fighting for her sake, that she was so focused on her past that she didn''t realize that she was slowly losing her friends around her, who cared for her.

    "I''m sorry, I was stupid. It seems I didn''t learn anything from my past. I didn''t cherish the ones around me and endangered everyone with my foolishness." She clenched her fist as she said that.

    "But this is why. This is why, I can''t die here. Not until I redeem myself! Haaaa!"

    Her weakened golden ki flared up again, radiating in the night. Her ki was still weak, as she was still burdened by her wounds from the previous battle. But Broly saw that her eyes had changed, instead of the arrogance or the fear, they were filled with determination.

    "Should have this insight earlier." Broly grinned as he pulled his fist back. Ki enveloped his hand and thrusted it at her, while Cana was throwing both her arms forward, shooting out ki blasts at the approaching fist.

    A huge explosion encompassed both of them. A figure with golden hair fell like a rock through the air to the ground. Hitting the ground without slowing down, creating a crater on impact. Her arms were bloody, her ears were ringing, and her sight was hazy.

    "Uwargh"

    Suddenly she was hit in the stomach, she could see Broly standing on top of her. His hand had a green hue to it, as he grabbed towards her.

 45 Newcomers

    Wooosh.

    Four 2-meter-tall figures suddenly appeared around him. Completely in what seemed to be black armor. They were class A CEs! Broly sensed that that was not all of them.

    More and more CEs of class B emerged from the surrounding. Their gigantic bodies blocked out the light, casting massive shadows.

    They stopped moving until they completely surrounded him without leaving a single gap for him to escape. The four class A suddenly rushed forwards attacking Broly from all sides. Broly easily dodged all of their attacks, only by leaning slightly to his sides. He rushed out of their encirclement and headed towards a 50-meter-tall CE and struck out with a punch. On impact the head of the CE exploded turning into tiny bit of black liquid before quickly disappearing.

    Broly again felt the pure lifeforce he drained from them and looked at the others who have surrounded him. If he could absorb their lifeforce, his would leap up another qualitive level.

    He started hunting down the weaker class B CEs, quickly killing dozens of them. They could hardly resist Broly in his Legendary form. Even their highest-class A were no match for him. The CEs seemed to notice this, the class B distanced themselves watching as the higher ranks battled against Broly.

    Broly was surprised by their combat power. They weakest of them reached the strength of someone, who had a power level of 200 million. A force to be reckoned with even in the vast universe, if he takes what he had seen in the series for a fact.

    The strongest of them were double as strong as their weakest, but they still couldn''t even scratch him. His battle power wasn''t a simple 50 times multiplier from his base but a lot higher.

    The weakest of them appeared behind him and delivered a kick in the back of his head. Without looking he grabbed and pulled it to front and stabbed out into the chest with his free hand. He felt the rush of the lifeforce flowing into him, but unlike the lower classes he couldn''t absorb everything. A good part of it flew elsewhere.

    The other class A didn''t stop attacking and bombarded him with attacks. Broly killed his way from bottom to the top. First the second weakest died, quickly followed by the other two in an unceremonial matter. They were swiftly disposed of, in only a few minutes. From time to time they roared but Broly was dissatisfied with their reaction, so he didn''t play with them, hence their quick deaths.

    After killing all the class As, the lower-class C emerged and charged at him. The class B watched from the backs. Broly frowned as he saw that. It would hardly benefit him to kill them one on one and it would take to much time as he had to make physical contact to absorb it.

    So instead of wasting his time with those class Cs, he directly dashed towards the class B in the distance. But they didn''t have any of it. When they saw him approaching, they fled. Obviously, they couldn''t truly escape but waste a few seconds.

    Broly noticed this as well, they didn''t appear to fear death but only wanted to stall for time. They were waiting for something.

    As if reading his mind, a blur appeared behind him out of nowhere. He couldn''t sense its lifeforce or any other energy leaking out of it. He was only able to see it in the corner of his eye, as it clawed at him. Without thinking he thrusted his arm out slapping the attack from this figure away. The directed shockwave the attack generated, destroyed a small hill a few hundred of meters away. Broly rotated around while punching with his other hand at this newcomer.

    It blocked the attack and was sent flying a few meters before stopping again in the air. Now Broly could take a better look at it. Now seeing him with his eyes he could again see the immense lifeforce they had in them. Everything was very similar to the class A CEs with the exception of its face. Instead of the featureless face, a male Saiyan face welcomed him. Its eyes were completely black as well the veins running through it.

    Booom.

    An explosion sounded out behind Broly. He looked back to see another of these CEs throwing backwards out of the created explosion.

    A golden comet like figure shot towards him, positioning behind him. Surprisingly it was Cana who saved him from the ambush.

    "What do you think, you are doing? This pathetic heroic act won''t change my attention to kill you!" He only glanced at her for a second and let her position herself in his back before watching the CEs movements again. He was not afraid of her. Even if Cana wanted to attack him now, it would still better to ignore her than attack and potentially expose an opening. Besides even if she doesn''t want to, she would distract at least one of those CEs away from him.

    Cana bitterly smiled but her eyes were still filled with determination.

    "I know. You can kill me after we annihilated those things. At least this way I can pay back my debt even if it is only by helping you get rid of them."

    "Hmph. You think I need the help of a weakling like you?"

    "You shouldn''t, since they only have the strength of an upper-class A, but I saw how you almost get ambushed by them twice, so I thought there might be something wrong with them."

    "They were only able to ambush me because they don''t leak any energy!"

    Cana looked at him confused, before speaking.

    "They do. Although I''m not well versed in sensing. I still feel the tremendous power they give off."

    While they were talking another 2 of these CEs with faces appeared and surrounded them.

    "Stop bullshitting me! Why are you even still alive?!"

    On que with his scream, the other side started attacking again. Broly confirmed that he couldn''t sense any lifeforce or pressure from them. He couldn''t even clearly hear them. If he didn''t use his eyes to look at the lifeforce of them, he wouldn''t even be able to see them.

    "What the fuck is going on??"

    He couldn''t detect any anomalies with his senses if he spread it out. He could clearly feel the trees, small insects and the other CEs. Only these newcomers were a complete blind spot for him, if it weren''t for the fact that he could manipulate the lifeforce in his eyes to see theirs.

    ''They have a way to escape my senses! But why only mine? Cana doesn''t seem to have that problem.''

    He saw her fight one of those newcomers but was well dominated by it. She was sent flying with a punch, but the CE didn''t follow to finish her, instead dashed towards Broly.

    "You are after me?! Hahahaha. Even without my senses, you trash will always be trash!"

 46 Senses

    The four them quickly rushed at Broly, but instead of attacking directly at him, they circled around him. The abruptly stopped and had a short stare down, before Broly and the four seemed to disappear into thin air. Dull explosive tones resounded in the area. In the air figures appeared to materialize before clashing with another, the resulting shockwaves dispersed the clouds in the surroundings.

    Suddenly an explosion filled the air and a black beam of light shot to the earth like a comet, followed by another two beams. Broly with both his hands grabbing onto the arms of his opponent. He quickly forced the two arms to the side and kneed it into the gut, followed by a headbutt. Its head bent backwards, its neck threatened to snap.

    While the CE tried to lean forward, Broly already emerged above him and grinned at the CE, before punching its head. Not giving it time, he descended with it directly on top of its chest.

    They created a crater on impact and dust was blown into the air, blocking out the view. He felt that it struggled to get away, but he pinned it with his legs to the ground. He raised his leg before stomping at its head, repeatedly.

    With every hit a corresponding crack echoed in the surroundings, after the fourth stomp the head completely gave in, popping open like an egg. He could feel the pure energy flowing into him. Unlike the almost instantaneous absorption, this time it was greatly slower. On the good side, the corpse didn''t disappear immediately, but only slowly faded.

    Of course, he couldn''t sit around and absorb all the energy, as the other CEs started moving towards him again. Instead of sitting around, he took the corpse and held it under one of his arms. They quickly arrived and without hesitation started to attack Broly, who was standing in the crater. He evaded the attacks from them while running backwards. He couldn''t sense them, but he could still sense the surroundings and was easily able to traverse the forest they were now in. He always tried to have his opponents in front of him, for him to see at all times. That way even with only one arm, he was blocking their attacks with ease.

    The CEs had seemingly endless stamina, as they continued their relentless pursuit for minutes. They didn''t appear to be even slightly disturbed by the chase.

    Although this transformation is heavily burdening for his body, with his ki and lifeforce growing Broly had a vastly greater endurance than others, coupled with absorbing the CEs lifeforce in hand, he could extend this battle for hours if he wanted to.

    After a while he finished his absorption and threw himself in the middle of the three CEs, letting himself be attacked. Of course, he didn''t only let himself hit but let his senses adapt to this partial blindness.

    Instead of focusing on the bodies of these creatures themselves, he sensed what changes they made to the surroundings, especially focusing on the air. He quickly was getting the hang of it and through it he was able to dodge increasingly more attacks. Although after transforming into the Legendary Super Saiyan he could just tank most of their attacks, he wouldn''t miss out on training a potential weakness of him.

    Who knew if he would face similar beings who could evade all of his senses in the future, the universe was vast after all.

    After dozens of minutes he was hardly hit anymore, even with his eyes closed. It was frightening how fast he adapt to this new situation. Now after he adapted to this blindness, he only got bored by their weakness, after all they rarely show any emotions so except for their high-power level they didn''t had much to offer.

    Besides Broly seemed to underestimate the burden this transformation had on his body. Although he could generate lifeforce to heal himself, it offset his increasing ki, but coupled with Super Saiyan his body couldn''t take the burden anymore. It was his first transformation after all, only with a bit of training he would be able to stay transformed indefinitely or, so he believed.

    He stretched out his fingers covering it with thin ki before he spun around and drew a line around himself. A second later the heads of the three, who pursued him, separated from the bodies and flew into the air in an arc.

    After killing the three, he quickly gathered the bodies and heads and sat on top of them. While he was absorbing their lifeforce, he undid his transformation.

    His body completely relaxed, and he already felt that it was recovering. He also felt like a veil that covered his eyes was now pulled off. Now he felt the changes more clearly. He forgot that the transformation not only multiplies one''s strength but also the Saiyans typical traits to be barbaric and rash, since Kakarot and the others usually seemed to have control over it.

    No wonder he completely lost it. The amplification may be even stronger for him than normal Super Saiyans.

    ''Well, it only amplifies my emotions and has not created new ones, so everything I did is still me. It is nothing training cannot contain, but I still have to acknowledge that this side of me is part of me.''

    As he was contemplating about his fights he just had, he felt 3 figures approaching him from the side. He looked at them and saw Alea, Taro and Aize flying towards him. They seemed to be low on energy and their lifeforce seemed to be drained by a bit.

    "You guys look bad." Broly said smiling at their getup.

    "Oh. Thank goodness! You are back to normal!" Taro sighed out in relief and Aize was visibly relieved as well.

    "You almost killed us!" Alea screamed as she waved with her fist.

    After saying this a golden figure finally arrived a few dozens of meters away from them. The trio looked at the young girl with golden hair that slightly stood on end. It was baffling the other three as they did not see Cana this way previously as she was almost dead and in her base form. Her eyes though didn''t fit her image as they were filled with guilt.

    Broly squinted as he saw her landing as a Super Saiyan.

    She saw his gaze and undid her transformation. Her hair seemed to lose their strength as it turned to her normal red color before being blown slightly sideways by the wind.

    "I hope you can forgive me! I will do anything to redeem myself!" She shouted while kneeling on the ground, surprising the three.

    "No, no, no. It is alright. They were hardly any casualties, since the CEs left as well shortly after you guys." Alea waved her hand trying to move towards Cana to comfort her, but Broly didn''t have any of it.

    "You tried to kill me do you think you get away this easily?!" Broly growled at the kneeling Cana, a vein bulged as he recalled the earlier scene, where he was beaten up by his subordinate!

    "That was never my intentions! I swear! I was just so angry about¡­ I just needed to vent. I just wanted that you would acknowledge that I was stronger than you, after all only¡­ only the strongest would be in the right!"

    "Tch. What a stupid way to think only because you are stronger doesn''t make your words true. No human would think that way¡­"

    ''Oh my god! Fucking Saiyans! Seriously!''

    "That doesn''t take back that you disobeyed my orders. I am the team leader and my words are law on the battlefield!"

    "I now know how foolish I was. Please give me another chance, I will accept any punishment!" She cried out still kneeling.

 47 Back

    He looked at her kneeling figure before releasing a long sigh. He knew that she was previously so furious because he had taunted her. As for her actions on the battlefield, he couldn''t really blame her for trying to help others and lost reasons after she failed.

    ''She is not over her family''s death, it''s best to support her now than to blame her or throw her out of the group, she thought of as friends. And remembering how I beat her up, dozens of times worse than the hits she landed on me. I think a punishment is not really necessary but¡­''

    "The last 2 years you have trained and ignored everything else. You have to restudy everything the city lord had said. I want you to know everything about the enemies and this planet as a whole. Understand?"

    Cana widened her eyes in surprise at the lenient punishment she got. Usually Saiyans who didn''t follow their leaders would be thrown out of the group and be shunned by all or even worse, directly killed. She looked at Broly, who was now a complete opposite to the monster she fought mere minutes ago.

    "Additionally, after the war all you guys will be my punching bags in my trainings from here on!"

    Alea, Taro and Aize grinned stupidly after hearing the request. As for Cana, her tears fell down her cheeks, as she heard him say that.

    Although it seemed to be a punishment for the whole group, it was actually beneficial for them to fight someone as strong as him. This meant that Broly was still willing to train and treat her the same as the others.

    "Thank you¡­" She barely got these words out while sobbing.

    "Yeah, yeah. Whatever! You are a Saiyan, stop fucking crying on the floor, and stand up. And you stop grinning so dumb! We aren''t in a fucking kindergarten. Stay alert and let''s move out."

    He already finished the absorption of these CEs and wanted to get to the city and get some rest. He also had massive amount of new pure lifeforce, he needed to digest. He wanted to go back training, as he felt a bit weirded out by the CEs. He couldn''t help but feel a bit unease, since he was unable to absorb a good percentage of the lifeforce. It seemed the stronger and higher classed they were the harder it would be to absorb its lifeforce and gathered elsewhere.

    He also didn''t get why he could absorb it in the first place. No matter how hard he tried he couldn''t absorb other lifeforce than the CEs. He wanted to make some tests, like killing something and then try to absorb it. He felt that the CEs weren''t real living beings, which enabled him to control their gathered lifeforce to an extent, so it should be the same if he killed something and absorb it before it dispersed.

    They quickly arrived at the city and headed straight to the cafeteria to eat. They were currently extremely exhausted and couldn''t wait to dive in some food.

    Surprisingly for the amount they ate, they didn''t take long to finish it all. After they were done Zinjo came over and looked at the group.

    "Hey. Did you already report to the city lord? He wanted to immediately see you after you guys returned."

    "Yeah we will go after we have digested all the food." Broly said with a satisfied smile while clapping on his bulging stomach.

    Zinjo raised his eyebrows as he heard Broly''s casual tone. He looked at Cana before speaking again.

    "To be honest after I saw Broly drag you off the battlefield, I thought you would be done for. Seems you guys have reconciled. How sweet of you. Hahaha" Since Zinjo and Broly have often sparred, they were on good terms with each other and liked to tease each other. Brolys eyebrows twitched as he heard that, before giving him a glance. Zinjo, at the receiving end, felt a chill down his spine.

    "Cough. By the way, did you run into any experts? We only felt a huge amount of ki in the distance, you headed to. It was so tremendous that even the ground started shaking later on, it was really frightening!"

    "Hmm? Yeah that was Cana and me. You done guys? Then let''s go to the city lord."

    Broly already stood up and walked to the exit, leaving Zinjo baffled standing.

    "Hahahaha¡­ Wait are you serious?"

    "Zinjo see ya!" Taro said as he walked passed him towards Broly. The others only left some goodbyes before leaving as well.

    "You aren''t serious, right? This is impossible, how could you¡­ No, it shouldn''t be possible." He shouted after them, but for some reason he knew that Broly wasn''t lying.

    He quickly turned around running down the hallway before screaming out for his teammates.

    "Guys! We need to step up our training!"

    ****

    They entered the city lord''s office, and quickly saw their master sitting at his desk reading some kind of report.

    "The S-Fighters reporting!" It was the team name Broly chose for his team.

    "Oh, you are back, and in complete numbers, I see."

    "I apologize for the actions my teammate on the battlefield. I will take full responsibility!" Broly stepped forwards as he declared that. Cana was clenching her fists. She wanted to take responsibility for it, but before they went inside Broly made it clear that he would take it. He said that it was the obligation for the team leader to take responsibility and since Broly was an important piece in their defense. The punishment wouldn''t be that harsh.

    "I think you take it too serious, since the fight today ended prematurely, Cana''s action hardly affected anyone. Of course, there will be punishments but more importantly! I want to know what happened to you guys! Did you turn into a Super Saiyan??"

    "Eh?"

    ''Of course, he would take that as his priority¡­'' Broly thought and inwardly rolled his eyes.

    "Yes, Cana turned into a Super Saiyan."

    "Only her? But I felt that one of the ki''s was very similar to yours, Broly."

    "Mine is a bit different. I turned into the Legendary Super Saiyan."

    "Legendary? I thought Super Saiyan is the legend? How is it different?" The city lord was confused, as he heard about the legend, but there was not much he could gather. It was already lost knowledge at this point. Obviously, he would never be as knowledgeable as Broly in terms of Super Saiyans. Since Broly already saw numerous variations and higher levels in the series.

    "Well, not really. Normal Super Saiyans can be achieved by any Saiyan through training, while achieving the Legendary form, you had to be born this way." At this point the city lords'' eyes were practically sparkling. The other four Saiyans in the room were no different. Especially Alea, Taro and Aize as they just heard that they could become Super Saiyans.

    "Please transform! Wait! I will grab my tools to record and analyze this phenomenon. So exciting!"

 48 Transformation

    Alea, Taro and Aize were excited because they wanted to see how they transformed. Since they were at least as strong as Cana normally, maybe they could get clues on how to transform as well by seeing it happen.

    The city lord quickly gathered a 3-meter-tall and wide square box and connected it to some screens which showed the interior of it.

    He turned around and his eyes repeatedly switched between Cana and Broly.

    "So?? Who is going in first?"

    Broly wryly smiled, before shaking his head.

    "I think I will pass for now. I don''t have much control over my emotions and worry that I will go berserk and raze your palace down."

    "Oh. It affects your emotions?" He immediately wrote something down his notepad. After writing he looked up, at Cana.

    "Cana could you please transform? Of course, if you don''t want to, I understand. Then we can just talk about your whole teams'' punishment instead. So, what do you say?" The city lord said with a sly smile on his face.

    "No, no. It would be my pleasure!" Cana answered while walking into this box.

    After she was inside, the city lord pressed a button and the door closed. He entered some commands on his control panel, before he pushed a red button.

    "Cana can you hear me?"

    After receiving a nod as an answer, he continued.

    "Alright, you can go all out now. If you feel something going wrong just tell me."

    "Understood."

    Broly heard Taro gulp, he looked at the three and saw that they were currently highly focused. He focused back on Cana, but he didn''t look at the screens but focused through the box on her lifeforce.

    Cana started slowly rising her ki. Her muscles increased a bit before a golden flame enveloped her, her hair turned golden as well and the number for her power level displayed on one of the screens shot up. The box didn''t seem to be affected by the energy, but it still leaked the immense pressure. Making the other Saiyans take a few steps back.

    Broly noticed that the displayed number was actually higher than he expected. It should have been 200 million, but the power level displayed was twice as high with 400 million.

    ''Well considering the injuries she got and that she was healed multiple times, it is clear that she gained a few Zenkai boosts.''

    There were also bunch of other numbers, which Broly couldn''t identify, but he didn''t bother with that anymore as he pondered about the way she transformed and compared it with his. He analyzed her lifeforce and observed as much as he could. He saw that most of her S-cells were located in her back. He also vaguely feels that she could only release part of her strength. She should be able to unearth more power of her S-cells.

    ''It should be the reason why Kakarot became a lot stronger after he went into the hyperbolic time chamber and attained Super Saiyan Full Power. By constantly being in a transformed state he not only bypassed the waste by transforming but was also able to use more power of the S-cells. The other grades from Vegeta and Trunks just forcibly increase their power output, they didn''t use the hidden potential of their S-cells. That''s why Kakarot was even stronger than the other Super Saiyan grades. A mastered Super Saiyan wouldn''t only have a 50 times multiplier, but it should be even higher.''

    "Incredible! Your strength increased fiftyfold!" The city lord already expected a tremendous increase in strength as he felt it from afar but seeing the data was an entirely different thing for him!

    "Cana how long can you in this form?"

    "In a fight the maximum should be ten minutes, it is quite straining on the body. Even if I didn''t transform, I could only extend it for a bit."

    "I see. Your ki itself changed a bit, it seems something is added to it. So, you can''t power up even further, can you?"

    "No, I can''t increase it any further. I am already at my full power."

    "Please explain how you feel right now."

    "Well, except that my body feels pretty tense, I also feel like my whole body is pumped up with energy, oozing out. Although it feels exhausting to stay this way, it also feels extremely satisfying."

    "Alright you can come out and relax a bit." By now the city lord couldn''t be talked to anymore and just wrote into his notebook.

    Cana was sweating after she came out but couldn''t relax for a second as the other three Saiyans was asking her how she transformed in the first place.

    She explained how she became so angry that she somehow pulled out this energy. She wasn''t really good at explaining how she transformed. She only empathized on her anger which was the key factor for her.

    "By the way why were you so enraged?" Aize threw in after hearing her talking about her anger. She unconsciously looked at Broly, who then started to answer the question for her.

    "Well, I would be pissed as well." Alea squinted her eyes while glaring at Broly, who only shrugged it off. He didn''t regret anything he said.

    "Alright I am done for now. So, Cana can you explain how or rather why you transformed?"

    Before Cana could recount what, she said to the others, Broly explained instead. He transformed as well after all. Besides being able to see lifeforce made the process of transforming clearer to him.

    "Our energies flow from the center of our chest down to the ki center of our body, then up the spine and from there to the whole body. Essentially, She and I used anger to unconsciously guide our energies to the middle of the back, which triggers the S-cells and from there the energy spread through the whole body. That''s why if you don''t focus so much on the anger itself, you should feel a tingly feeling in the back."

    "Oh yes, you already told me about those S-cells when you came to me for advices, I originally thought you imagined things but that they actually exist is fascinating. And the way you described the flow, it seems like the Super Saiyan transformation, uses emotional energy from the middle energy center above your ki center. I don''t have much information about this center, but I know that it doesn''t use ki but an emotional energy. Most races can''t use it but if they can they get increasingly stronger. I didn''t taught you this, since I don''t know how to use it. There is also another energy center in the middle of your head, but I got nothing on that either."

    Broly fell into deep thought.

    ''Emotional energy? Wouldn''t that mean that we Saiyans can harvest this energy and the S-cells make use of it, additional to ki? That should explain why anger is able to increase a Saiyans strength! It is an additional energy source, of course, the Saiyan would get stronger! Wait. Can only S-cells make use of this energy?

    No. If I am correct it should be something even Gohan used. In the series he had this power bursts as well even as a child before Super Saiyan, maybe it connects to his use of this energy. Wait. Doesn''t that mean emotions influence the transformation and not the other way around? Then why did I go berserk?''

 49 Gather

    ''First what I am sure of is that when we transform our emotions get amplified. Additionally, it is highly possible that we use this emotional energy with our S-cells. Then from our S-cells it spreads through the body, transforming us into Super Saiyans. But¡­ if the emotional energy carries intent with it? Yes! By using this energy to transform, the intent or rather our emotions will be spread through our body and through the S-cells it will be amplified! This will only heighten the intent we used our transformation for!

    So, if we transform with rage we would only become more furious. My transformation seems to have a greater effect on my emotions than for the others, but it should be solvable in the same way. So, if I want to control my rage, I can try to transform by only using ki or by mastering the Super Saiyan state and attain mental stability. Essentially acquiring Super Saiyan Full Power.''

    Coming to this conclusion, he straight out left and went to his training chamber. He only heard the city lord screaming to take a rest and about their punishment, but Broly just ignored all of it. The other Saiyans were still standing, seemingly pondering as well, before the city lord woke them up and told them about the ''punishment'' the city came up for them. The city wanted Cana and Broly to fight at the frontline, they were required to handle the full brunt of the next wave.

    Shortly after Alea, Taro and Aize left for their training chamber to pond about the transformation, Cana went to Broly''s chamber and went inside. He was already inside and shortly after she came in, he turned on the gravity. Now nobody could enter if he didn''t turn it off again. He turned around to see Cana standing near the entrance.

    "What are you doing here? Didn''t I tell you that you will be my punching bag only after the war?"

    "Yes, but I hoped that I could observe you training. I want to get stronger to be more useful, so I thought I just might ask the strongest person I know."

    Broly crossed his arms before saying.

    "Didn''t I tell you to study as a punishment, do you want to disobey again?"

    "I-I just wanted to get stronger, so I can be more useful to you in the war." Cana lowered her head.

    "How long is the war, a month? You won''t need a day to learn about our enemies but years to reach my level. Do you think a month of intense training will make you more useful to me? I am strong enough for them. I don''t need you to be strong, I need you to think! Now get the fuck out of here!"

    Cana wanted to say something, but she dejectedly went out the chamber after Broly undid the gravity, before turning it back on again. She stood in silence for a minute outside the closed door, before taking a deep breath. Her eyes once again filled with determination, as she headed straight for the library.

    In the chamber Broly stood still with his eyes closed in the center of the room. His ki started to flare up, the ground trembled as whirlwinds were raised by the pressure he gave off. His muscles expanded as he grew over half a meter in height. His pupils have vanished, and he started grunting. An unbelievable pressure could be felt in the room and it was not the effect of the artificial gravity.

    He still stood there as if he wanted to power up, the only movement he made was his breathing.

    ****

    On the next day, there were no movements from the CEs detected, seemingly not wanting to attack. Only on the upcoming days were activities recorded, as they seemed to hunt down wildlife. This has never happened before. Additionally, the average animals were not strong and shouldn''t have huge amount of lifeforce. They also didn''t show any kind of indication to attack Elpis. This was the same for the next day and the after that, continuing for several weeks.

    Broly didn''t not notice any of this and was still holed up inside the chamber. Only after 3 weeks he came out of the chamber and wanted to head to the cafeteria.

    Cana and Alea were coincidentally coming out of there chamber as well.

    "Broly you are finally out! I though you have died in there!" Alea exclaimed.

    "My food, I stocked up inside, ran out. So, I came out to eat. How long was I in there anyway?"

    "It is 3 weeks now." Cana chimed in.

    "3 weeks? That''s- that is a lot longer than I expected! Well, you would have informed me if they had attacked. So, I assume no activities for 3 weeks¡­"

    "There were not no activities, but they attacked wildlife¡­" Cana was informing him about all the recent movements the CEs made in great detail.

    "You have done your homework." Broly said as he glanced at her.

    "Yes, Sir."

    Broly just coughed at the exclamation. Although they didn''t look that way, he will turn 6 in a month and Cana is 11, 6 years older than him but she was still a child after all. Being called ''Sir'' by another child, made him pretty awkward as he thought about being a gang leader of a bunch of kids.

    While they were eating, the others of his little gang came along to eat as well. They talked about their progress and as a surprise for Broly, he was made aware that they had a huge increase in strength if they powered up using their S-cells, attaining a Semi-Super Saiyan state. They didn''t have enough S-cells to turn into regular Super Saiyans but they weren''t far off.

    Broly knew that the number of S-cells corresponds to the spirit and the power level of the Saiyan. A gentler spirit and high-power level results in a greater number of S-cells, which begs the questions why Cana was already able to turn Super Saiyan without problem now, while the others were still struggling, even though they were superior in their base form. Maybe the emotional energy has a greater impact than he thought. Putting this at the back of his mind, the city lord came in and headed straight to their table.

    "Broly you are finally out! Did you have great results?" The city lord seemed to have something more urgent to say.

    "It is alright, something happened?"

    "Yes, there has been some¡­ concerning reports. The CEs are gathering."

    "So? How big will be the next wave?"

    "There won''t be another wave they don''t just gather, they are fusing! About an hour flight away, we have just noticed that a massive amount of CEs are transforming into one being. By the rate they are fusing, it will only take half an hour before they all have become one being!"

    Broly widened his eyes as he heard this and sprung up.

    "Cana, you are coming with me! Master where are they fusing? I will head there immediately!"

 50 Familiar

    With high-speed they shot trough the air to where the CEs were merging together. Cana already transformed into a Super Saiyan was barely able to keep up with Broly. As she looked at him, she didn''t saw anything different from him. He looked like he was in his base form but was still faster than her. After 2 minutes they were only a hundred kilometers away from their destination.

    Broly stopped before turning around looking at Cana. She was shocked as she saw yellow-greenish eyes very similar to the ones back at the origin crystal.

    ''Though they didn''t give off any pressure, it is clearly a sign that he is currently at least on the same level as me, even without turning into his legendary form. What did he do to become this strong in only 3 weeks??'' Cana thought as she saw and felt the strength oozing out of Broly.

    "I will say this once. You follow my orders without questions. I don''t give a fuck about your opinion or feelings. Do As I Say!"

    "Understood!" She gave a quick standard salute. Although it was barely noticeable, her shivers couldn''t escape Broly''s eyes.

    "You probably didn''t notice, but there are countless lower CEs. Although they are weak there are hundreds of thousands of them in hiding. In exactly half a minute you will start attacking, there, with your full might. Gather as much attention as you can without moving further to the merging point."

    "Understood." She responded while glancing at the seemingly empty surroundings.

    "Don''t disappoint me again, or there will be no third chance." Broly''s eyes seemed to light up as he said that, sending a shiver down Cana''s spine.

    "Un-Understood!"

    After she said that his figure seemed to fade away before vanishing completely.

    Coming out of her daze, she started her timer. She became nervous as the time ticked down. Seconds passed until finally the timer reached its end, ringing out.

    Immediately her ki flared up as she shot volleys of ki blasts into the direction Broly pointed, where they hid.

    ****

    In less than ten seconds, Broly arrived at the other side and waited for half a minute. He saw the explosions in the distance, gathering the attention from the lower CEs. He saw them flock towards Cana''s attack.

    His plan was simple, pressure the CEs to attack Cana, so there would be less resistance when he starts attacking. She was by no means weak and would gather considerable attention, even if it is only for a bit, it should be enough.

    He still had around half an hour before the merging was complete.

    ''Considering the strength of the previous CEs, this should be more than enough'' He thought while he took a deep breath.

    The ground started shaking and finally gave in to the pressure Broly emitted. The newly created crater started to expand as a golden-greenish flame started enveloping Broly. His size went up by 20 cm, becoming 2 meters tall and his muscles grew. In comparison to his legendary form, this form was considerably thinner.

    His hair started to take a golden color while his pupils reappeared with a yellow shine in it. This form looked nearly identical to the normal Super Saiyan transformation, was it not for the eyes and the green tint in his aura.

    In the fight against Cana his body tore apart while transforming. He has literally shed his skin, breaking through new heights and attaining unimaginable power. Were it not for the limited time he would have trained his base form, but since they were in war, he decided to focus in increasing the usefulness of his Super Saiyan form.

    While he was trying to master his Super Saiyan state, he noticed that in full power he was not able to control himself. He was not able to transform himself without the emotional input, so the easiest and fastest solution he came up, was to lower the energy output, only letting himself partly transform. If he couldn''t refrain from using emotional energy, he just lowered the amount.

    In the 3 weeks he was able to completely retain reason and even unearth more of the S-cells hidden potential. With mastering this Super Saiyan form he quickly grew in power, but his control over his legendary form also became further away. Only after completely mastering this form he would be able to start mastering his Legendary Super Saiyan state.

    Not anymore distracted with any thoughts he blazed through the air as he speeded towards the figure merging with other class As''.

    While he was flying towards them a green sphere encased Broly. Any CE who made contact with this sphere was instantly torn apart before exploding into tiny bits. But the bits didn''t fly in random directions but directly towards Broly as he absorbed their lifeforce.

    It didn''t matter if it was a class D or B, they all died like flies, without resistance. Broly''s eyes still had a fierce glint in it but he unconsciously had a smile on his face, making his appearance even more frightening. If someone were able to see him now, they would be scared to death. They would only be able to see a devil slaughtering his way through the masses.

    Only in seconds he bulldozed through thousands of CEs. In the distance he could already see many turning around to head his way, before being blasted to oblivion by Cana. In no time he reached the individual who has merging with the CEs.

    As he came closer, he was able to the face more clearly, the face shocked Broly, as it was none other than his father, Paragus! Paragus noticed his approach and opened his mouth.

    "Broly, my Son! You are coming at a perfect timing to witness my rebirth!" Broly squinted as he heard this, Paragus had clearly not become a mindless puppet, but was strangely able to command the CEs.

    ''How is this possible? He shouldn''t have survived without my help! Did he survive through a rift? But why can he control the CEs and why is he targeting his fellow Saiyans??''

    These thoughts shot through Broly''s mind, but he didn''t stop at all, instead he was increasing in speed and closed their distance in an instance.

    He sent out a punch with full momentum, Paragus didn''t react at all, maybe because he didn''t think his son would attack him or he just couldn''t react in time. Paragus body was blown away like a cannonball, blasting through numerous CEs, only stopping after he crashed into a mountain a few tens of kilometers away.

    Suddenly the mountain exploded, shooting out debris everywhere. A figure started to fly up as a black flame was enveloping it. Although Broly was able to see the lifeforce clearly, like the other CEs with faces, he was unable to sense any energy from Paragus, as if he doesn''t exist in the first place.

 51 Reunion

    Paragus flew towards Broly like a comet. In no time he arrived a few meters away before stopping.

    "My Son. Why are you attacking me? I am your father, we are family, we shouldn''t fight against each other." Broly looked at him with disdain before tilting his head to the side. An arm clawed at the air where his head has been just a moment ago.

    Broly elbowed the CE who had approached him, it instantly exploded on impact. Without waiting any longer, he rushed towards his father and punched out. Paragus tried to block the attack with a punch of his own, but his arm just broke on impact.

    Paragus tried to back away, but Broly didn''t let him have any rest. With every punch, a cracking sound accompanied with it, he was completely at Broly''s mercy. Unexpectedly, unlike other CEs, his body was composed of bones and flesh. With the only exception that black liquid was running through his body.

    "Wait, Broly. I can explain this! I didn''t mean you any harm. I just-"

    "Why are you attacking us for?" Broly interrupted him.

    "Attack? I don''t know what you-"

    "Don''t play any games. You are obviously controlling at least a major part of the CEs."

    "CE? I really don''t know what you are talking about!" Paragus shouted back.

    "Then what are you doing here?!"

    "I-I don''t know I just am. I really don''t know anything" As they were talking a few class A''s were silently approaching but Broly was not inexperienced with this partial blindness anymore, he could feel the changes they made to the surroundings. Paragus was evidently controlling them to surround him.

    ''Hmm. Is he stalling for time? Are they using Paragus as bait to lure me out, but what for? Whatever it is, they are just using his body to make me hesitate, I have to end him quickly and figure out what is going on.''

    "I don''t have time for your bullshit. Die!" Green ki was enveloping Broly until he opened his palm and the ki started to gather in his hand. Broly closed his hand and green light shone out between his fingers.

    "Omega Blaster!" Broly waved his hand and a tiny sphere flew directly towards Paragus who unexpectedly used a range attack with his lifeforce to meet his attack.

    On contact, Broly''s attack suddenly rapidly expanded, growing quickly to a few hundred meters in diameter.

    Surprisingly the ki sphere was being slowed down.

    Without saying anything Broly still with his outstretched arm, again started to gather ki in his hand before shooting it at his previous attack. It merged with his previous attack and his Omega Blaster again increased in size, pushing the attack of Paragus back.

    "No, you can''t kill me! I am your father, Broly!"

    Before he could say anything else, the attack completely engulfed him and exploded. The devastating explosion erased everything in his path to nothingness, no matter if it was animal, trees or CE. In tens of kilometers everything died, only Broly was left. Broly waved his hand creating a huge torrent blasting away the dust cloud, revealing the only thing left from the surroundings, a massive crater. At the borders a river started flowing into this seemingly bottomless crater, which was the only sign of any movement with the debris which fell from the sky.

    He had a faint feeling coming from his back, he instantly knew that something appeared behind him with incredible speed. Without hesitation Broly powered up, creating an expanding green sphere, pushing everything outside away.

    But this was not strong enough to prevent the figure from attacking, as it just broke through his ki shield.

    An arm which was enveloped by black lifeforce, creating a black blade extension, headed straight for Broly''s back.

    In no time the blade reached his destination. But instead of piercing through his back, it broke off, shattering into million pieces. Broly slowly turned around and looked at the figure who had attacked him. With complete white eyes, a 250 cm tall frame, his hair in a green color and a devilish grin. Now in his legendary form, he looked at the figure before speaking.

    "Oh? Mother, you have come as well, what a pleasant surprise." Cherry, Broly''s mother. Her face was staring at him with widened eyes.

    "How are you this strong, this wasn''t supposed to happen!" She shouted out in shock.

    "Hahaha. And what was supposed to happen?!" He grabbed towards her head, but she quickly evaded his hand and distanced herself in a flash still looking at Brolys direction.

    Suddenly his figure vanished, and she slammed with her back into something.

    "Where do you think you are going? Hahaha." His arms surrounded her, as he gave her a hug from behind.

    "You know, you just missed father. It wouldn''t be happy reunion if you guys didn''t meet!" He started squeezing his arms. Her body started bent under the force.

    "Wait, Broly! I am your mother I didn''t want to harm you. I just wanted to test my sons- ugh¡­ strength. I-"

    "Shhh! I know what you want now. You want to see you husband, understandable. Don''t worry I will send you to him!"

    Crack.

    Cherry''s bones started breaking one by one. The black liquid in her eyes slowly receded, as the black liquid started oozing out of her stomach, which was squished by Brolys arms.

    She was panting heavily, she was only moments before dying. Broly turned her around and hold her by her neck. Her eyes seemed to gain clarity as she looked at Broly. She raised her arm resting her hand against Brolys cheek.

    "Broly¡­son¡­ sorry I-I wasn''t there for you¡­" Her hand lost its strength, falling to her side. Broly let go of her lifeless body, letting it fall to the ground. He wiped away the liquid on his cheek and saw a red stain on his backhand. His white eyes widened, and his pupils started to vaguely show themselves, as he only now realized what just happened. The CE didn''t take her and Paragus over completely, they just partially controlled them and made them attack him.

    He didn''t kill puppets, he killed his parents. Although he didn''t know his parents well, he was enraged. Enraged by the fact that they made him kill his own relatives and that they let go of their control to show the possibility that he could have saved her! This wasn''t just a physical, but a mental attack, an insult!

    "Argh!" He screamed out as he held his head, not noticing that the black liquid was being absorbed by him. A few minutes passed with him screaming.

    He slowly lowered his arms before standing upright again.

    "Uragh!" Green ki spheres emerged from all over his body, flying all over the place. Killing thousands of CEs, who have approached him from afar.

    The CEs started retreating into the same direction. Broly noticed this and immediately followed them.

    "You think you screw with me? I will wipe you off the face of this planet!" On his face was no smile anymore, instead veins started bulging on his face, as his face was filled with rage. His eyes were back to complete white, as he killed his way through the masses.

    Without hesitation he directly flew into a massive cave entrance, seemingly the nest of these CEs. He killed every CE that appeared in front of him, he was filled with endless rage and the only thought to kill every single last of them.

    With an unstoppable momentum, he bulldozed through everything inside the cave, going deeper inside. The CEs were facing his wrath as he didn''t miss a single one of them, as he went down. An hour-long, tremors were felt even thousands of kilometers away.

 52 Mastermind

    As he went further inside the cave, it started descending deeper underground. After an hour he was already hundreds of kilometers into the ground. The CEs he encountered became less in number but also increasingly stronger. Every CE he encountered already was comparable to high-level class A''s and more of them even exceeded that level by a margin. Strangely every CE had faces of a Saiyan, there were no other races to be seen.

    Although they had had greatly grown in strength, for Broly they were still all the same, as he obliterated everyone in his path into nothingness. Even before his 3 weeks of training, they would have been no match for him, even less now.

    After a while a light shone at the end of the tunnel. Strangely it was a bright white light. Broly thought, if there were lights underground it would have been magma, but he didn''t feel any rise of temperature. Without hesitation he flew into the light, only to step into a smooth white tunnel.

    Broly was stunned. Although CEs weren''t dumb, they weren''t on the level to build something on this level deep underground. Their tactics in war and their behavior showed that they had only some degree of intelligence and with the exception of Paragus and Cherry there were no indication of possible communication. In general, they were just thought as beasts.

    Broly stopped for a moment but he was still in his legendary form, so it didn''t take more than a second for him to move forward. He currently couldn''t think reasonable. He just thought it was a bit odd before preceding to go on. With his amplified arrogance and rage he had no sense of danger if the threat wasn''t imminent.

    He shot through the tunnel. He didn''t stop anymore as he searched for more CEs to kill. After a minute of a straight tunnel, he came across a fork. He looked at both corridors to see if he could perceive any lifeforce at either tunnel.

    He didn''t have to investigate much longer as he saw a Saiyan with black liquid running through his veins rushing towards Broly from the left corridor. The Saiyan shouted as he punched out.

    Broly tilted his head, evading the punch easily. He grabbed the head of the Saiyan and slammed it into the wall. Surprisingly the wall was incredible tough, not giving in at all. The head though gave in on impact, instantly turning into a bloody mush.

    It painted the wall red with black liquid mixed in it.

    "Tch¡­ the left corridor it is then." He looked down the tunnel, before he again started speeding further down, not realizing that the black liquid followed and entered his body. The situation where he was attacked at a fork, repeated itself numerous times. The only difference was that the enemies became stronger. An hour of this farce continued until he entered a massive white hall.

    A gigantic black sphere was suspended high in the air. It slowly spun as suddenly a black thread burst out, looking like a solar flare.

    It appeared to be a sun except that it didn''t gave off any heat or light. It didn''t even affect the light of the walls. But it had lifeforce. It wasn''t only massive, it was indescribable. It was truly a sun made out of lifeforce.

    Broly waved his hand. A dozen of ki spheres shot out of his hand heading towards the black sun. It resembled the lifeforce form the CE and even Broly felt threatened by it a bit. But before they could reach the sun, a blur appeared. The ki spheres were reflected, heading straight back at Broly, reaching him at an even higher velocity than he shot them out.

    Broly just scoffed at the display.

    "Ha!"

    He produced a ki shockwave, sending the ki spheres off course, exploding all around him. Unexpectedly the spheres did no damage to the walls or the ground, as they were still spotless.

    He looked at the figure that appeared, but it was just an unfamiliar face. He was a Saiyan with a tail. Broly detected his energy and his lifeforce didn''t show any difference compared to normal people. With the lack of black liquid in the veins, it was obvious that this figure wasn''t being controlled.

    The figure was frowning as he looked at Broly. The Saiyan was mumbling something seemingly deep in thoughts.

    "Who are you?" Broly spoke with his aura unconsciously activated. His voice rang out in the hall as it pressured his opponent.

    The Saiyan squinted his eyes as he felt the pressure.

    "I didn''t expect you to be this strong already, because of that I had to put my plan in motion prematurely. Well, it doesn''t matter anymore, you are already here¡­"

    Booom.

    Broly looked back at the entrance he came through, seeing it completely disappear. He raised his eyebrow, before smiling.

    "So? You have trapped me now, what are you going to do. Do you really think you can beat ME?!"

    "Beat you?? Hahaha I never intended to fight you! I was never strong, I don''t need strength to fulfill my holy mission!"

    ''He is not strong?''

    As if on cue the black sun began to squirm and slowly headed towards Broly.

    "Hmph. Do you really think I will just stand here and do¡­?" He suddenly stopped talking. He couldn''t move, he was stuck in place. No matter how hard he tried, he was rooted to the spot. The sun approached him steadily, it wouldn''t take long for it to reach him.

    He looked down to his feet but couldn''t see anything holding him back. In the corner of his eye he saw something black squirm on his arm.

    His veins started to turn black. The black liquid that controlled all the Saiyans he encountered was now running through his veins!

    A chill went down his spine.

    "How could this be?"

    "Hehe. I knew that I couldn''t handle you, so I prepped my latest puppets. If the previous host died, the liquid inside would invade the closest living being. I especially placed much hope on your parents, at least you wouldn''t erase their bodies completely, right? And letting you know that they were only partially controlled would surely make you mad as well. You wouldn''t even notice that a bit of liquid invaded your body. I especially fool-proofed my plan by making it seem like it is the same as my lifeforce collectors. I think you call them CEs? Yeah, if a bit of liquid touched your body and seemingly vanished, you wouldn''t suspect much, now would you? After all the CE disappear as well. Well, after what I saw, all my thoughts were wasted."

    [Narrator: Broly is in trouble! The sun is slowly approaching but our hero has no way to escape! What will he do, will he escape the sun, or will he be devoured by it? Find out in the next chapter of Broly the Saiyan of Legend!]

 53 Struggle

    No matter how hard Broly struggled, he couldn''t move due to the liquid. He flared up his ki, trying to evaporate the liquid or at least push it out. Broly didn''t care for any injuries he might sustain but just let his ki rampage throughout his body. He was slowly able to push it away, but he wouldn''t make it in time. The sun would reach him before he could diminish the control it had over him.

    He even wanted to use his lifeforce, but he didn''t know any way to attack with it and it seemed that it fed off it, becoming stronger as it was devouring lifeforce. That was probably the liquids way to secure its energy source. If its host was alive, it could continue to live as well.

    "How dare you try take over my body!! I will evaporate you to nothingness!"

    Although he didn''t know how to use it, as his situation turned direr, he began to become furious and unconsciously used his emotional energy, destroying the liquid at his fastest rate. The amount of pressure and ki he gave off at the moment was unreal. The Saiyan had a surprised face as well, feeling the pressure on his body. He wasn''t even targeted by the energy as Broly focused on getting rid of the liquid, but the Saiyan still had to distance himself from Broly.

    "Hahaha. Excellent! The stronger you are, the less strain your body is under after he takes control! Be reborn Broly, accept your fate!"

    "No, I refuse!"

    Broly glared at him, his rage was already at his maximum. His strength kept increasing until he removed enough liquid to move, but as soon as he wanted to, the liquid seemed to burn itself. Broly only felt that he momentarily lost his control over his ki until the liquid vanished completely, but it was already too late. The black sun had already reached his head, enveloping it.

    Broly felt like he was drowning, as he was stuck inside the sun. It enveloped him completely shortly after. As soon as his whole body was inside the sun, he felt that it started to invade his body. It headed straight to his ki center!

    ''If it reaches it, I am completely done for. Without my ki I won''t be able to fight it anymore!'' He already tried to push it out with his ki but its strength was overwhelming.

    ''This sun is made out of lifeforce, I don''t believe I won''t be able to absorb it!''

    Thinking about it, he immediately started his absorption. Every bit of lifeforce that invaded his body was instantly attacked by his ki, separating the link it had to the sun becoming ownerless. As soon as the lifeforce didn''t belong to the sun anymore, he absorbed it into his body.

    The tremendous amount of lifeforce the sun had, felt endless to Broly. He couldn''t imagine being able to absorb all this energy without overloading his cells. It would be essential the same as his overflowing ki problem he had in the past, only much worse. It was on a whole different level, that he didn''t believe that he was able to handle it.

    The lifeforce he absorbed filled every nook and cranny of his body. His bones, organs, blood, muscles, skin, every cell of his body was filled with lifeforce. It wouldn''t take much longer before those cells would burst, killing him instantly.

    The Saiyan frowned as he already waited for an hour for the results, but he didn''t see any progress. He first wanted to wait, as he planned this for years. He didn''t think that he made any mistake, but it should have been done already. The only reason why it wasn''t, would be that it was Brolys doing. Then it hit him.

    "He is absorbing lifeforce?! Fuck! No wonder the amount of lifeforce I got recently diminished, he was absorbing it!"

    He panicked for a second but started to smile again.

    "Ah. No worries. You won''t be able to absorb all of it! You probably can only absorb, what, 1 percent? It will be more than enough to bring him back to life. You really gave me a surprise there! To think that your cells are able to absorb lifeforce, what a peculiar ability. But in the end, he will take over your body no matter what! Hahahaha"

    Broly could still hear him and was utterly pissed, but he knew that he couldn''t do anything anymore. He was already filled to the limits. Even his tail has grown back due to the massive amount of lifeforce. He was filled to the degree where he couldn''t even move his ki, as it was suppressed by the ocean of lifeforce, making it impossible for him to absorb more of it.

    With nothing stopping its path any longer, it slowly invaded his ki center. Inside it flowed towards the black pearl, which was ever present but also unmovable by anything Broly did in the past.

    The lifeforce seemed to vanish after it made contact with the pearl, but Broly could tell that the pearl was absorbing the lifeforce. It started to spin as it absorbed the lifeforce and only accelerated as time progresses.

    ''Fuck. Is this why he targeted me? Is this pearl another soul? Shit! If it gains more strength it will devour my ki as I did with the remnant of the original soul! If it gets stronger than me, it wouldn''t take long before he takes over my whole body! I have to stop it from absorbing more! I must absorb more or prevent it from invading my ki center, but how can I shield it, I can''t get any ki out anymore! The only way is to absorb more but my body can''t absorb any because I can''t use my ki. Think, Broly! Think! Wait. Can''t use ki? This is it!''

    "Hahahahaha. You fucker, this is my territory. My source of ki! I can''t use ki anywhere else in body but here I will never lose control! Now be obedient and be absorbed by me!"

    He used his ki in his center, to attack the invaded lifeforce before he guided it to his ki source, where the ki was generated. It was also the source of his lifeforce, which offset his continuing ki increase. It was the source of his ability to manipulate and generate lifeforce. It seemed as it was intertwined with his ki but it was still separated from each other. This was his best shot, to absorb this lifeforce into his own source.

    Although Broly couldn''t absorb everything that invaded his ki center, it still was tremendously faster than the black pearl could.

    He started to gather the ownerless lifeforce to his source, making it purer and richer in the process. It grew to the point that it liquified and then slowly solidified into a green shining pearl. It was massively tinier, but it started to grow at a rapid rate.

    [Narrator: Broly used his wits to find a solution but will it be enough to prevent the soul in his body to gain strength? Will he be able to prevent his body to be controlled? Find out in the next chapter of Broly the Saiyan of Legend!]

 54 Rescue

    Another hour went by and there was still no movement of Broly. The Saiyan became anxious as he knew that something went wrong. So much time has passed and there were still no changes to Broly''s aura, which meant that Broly was still in control.

    "This is impossible! I can clearly detect that he is already oozing with lifeforce. It should have already exceeded his limits! But why? Why is there still no change? I have calculated everything perfectly. Even if he was ten times stronger, it would be impossible for him absorb all this lifeforce! What should I do? There''s no way I can accomplish my mission now. I would have failed. I can''t revive my lord!"

    He unconsciously took a few steps backwards and his body slightly trembled at this thought.

    "No! Even if I can''t revive him now, there has to be a way to revive him. If this amount isn''t enough, I will gather more, even if it means to absorb an entire universe! There will be no way you can absorb it next time. Phuuu. I should leave."

    He stopped speaking as he saw the sun completely vanish. He quickly put two fingers on his forehead, concentrating on something, but before he could do anything, something made him shiver immediately breaking his focus.

    He couldn''t make a coherent thought. His eyelids started to twitch and sweat was appearing on his forehead. After a minute of trying to teleport away, he already drenched his clothes with sweat.

    Tears started to flow down his cheek as he slowly opened his eyes. He saw Broly hovering in front of him only a few tens of centimeters away. He stared at the yellow eyes that seemed to glare deep into his soul, terrifying him to his core.

    "I am sorry my lord, I have failed." Blood leaked out of his mouth and the lights in his eyes quickly vanished, becoming lifeless as he still looked into Broly''s eyes.

    Broly furrowed his eyebrows. He wanted to capture this Saiyan and force any information out of him, but he couldn''t prevent the Saiyan from dying. It seemed that he had made a safeguard, so he wouldn''t be captured.

    Broly looked at his hands. He already reverted to his base form. He was now aware what slumbers inside him and he would need to make preparation to counter it. It seemed that an ancient soul slumbered inside him and even as the Legendary Super Saiyan he couldn''t affect it at all. It was way beyond his current power. He believed that he would at least need to become a God before he could do anything to it. Maybe he needs to use hakai on it.

    Theoretically it shouldn''t be able to do anything now, if he doesn''t feed it anymore lifeforce. Of course, he was clear on the consequences if he was wrong. He still felt threatened as he looked at it with his inner eye. It didn''t increase in size, but it had a strange glow on it as it was spinning slowly inside his center.

    It still didn''t leak any energy but as it was absorbing lifeforce he became aware that it was just hiding a tremendous amount of energy. It wasn''t any energy which Broly interacted with before.

    He put this thought into the back of his mind. He looked up and saw that he was surrounded by a bunch of CEs with faces. They seemed to be attracted by his lifeforce, but they didn''t come any closer. They were frightened but they couldn''t let go of this temptation that was Broly. Suddenly a Saiyan with black liquid running through his veins approached from the back. The CEs parted and opened a path for him.

    "What a delightful day! I am no longer in control and now all this strength is mine, mine alone! With this strength it will be easy for me to kill Frieza, build an empire and rule this universe! Now even a delicious prey has offered itself to me! Hahahah. Although we are both Saiyans the lifefo-"

    He stopped talking after Broly slowly slashed down with his hand.

    "Impossi-" The Saiyans fell to his knees. A red line appeared from his forehead down his body, dividing his body into two halves. The two halves separated from each other as the two parts fell to the ground.

    With another swipe of his hand all the CEs in his path were cut in half. He couldn''t use any ki now, but his bodily strength powered by lifeforce was able to create wind slashes which cut through them like a hot knife through butter. He casually disposed of these CEs, which would be able to rule over a galaxy with their strength, in mere a second.

    He walked to the entrance the Saiyan appeared from and proceeded, with corpse of the culprit under his arms, to walk further inside. After the death of the Saiyan all doors seemed to have opened, Broly didn''t know why but by the way the Saiyan killed himself, it seemed that he could do it telepathically. Now after his death all the doors went back to their default position. He also seemed to have commanded the CEs this way as well. The tiny bit of intelligence they seemed to have, vanished as they rampaged and even killed each other.

    After awhile he came across a room filled with monitors which displayed different scenes. They all showed the perspective of the CEs roaming the corridors. His attention was caught by a monitor which showed seemingly different sleeping Saiyans. They were slowly waking up one by one.

    Broly went on and searched this underground base until he found a room with tens of Saiyans sitting on the ground and comforting each other. As he came into the room, he gathered the attention of the Saiyans. They observed him. They saw that unlike them, he didn''t have any black liquid inside his veins, meaning that he wasn''t controlled.

    Some gazes became hostile. They stood up but didn''t approach him.

    "Do you belong to him?!" One of them shouted as he pointed at the Saiyan under his arms. They immediately recognized him as he was the one that experimented on some of them.

    "Belong to him? Why would I walk with him unconscious into a room of potential enemies? Are you stupid? I am here to rescue you. Now stop talking and follow me!"

    Some of them furrowed their eyebrows in dissatisfaction but most of them started laughing and released sighs of relief. They already saw that the one who manipulated him, dead or unconscious in the hands of this young Saiyan. His strength must be tremendous to defeat the one, they couldn''t hope to defeat. That was also why they hesitated to make a move in the beginning.

    They followed him while chatting happily, Broly gave some orders to gather anything that seemed of importance. They encountered some CEs, but they were quickly cut into pieces by Broly.

    The others were in awe as they saw this, the strength of this young Saiyan was far beyond something they could have ever achieved. Even those that were confident by the new strength they gained through the experiments, they didn''t think that they could defeat the one that controlled them less the one that defeated that same person. They wouldn''t withstand a second against the young Saiyan, they all thought in unison.

 55 Clues

    After they went through some corridors, they gathered all kind of information about the liquid and the CEs. It said that it all had their origin from the lord. The lord created them, so he could, in the future take over Broly''s body.

    He left behind an energy ball which could grant life to creatures specifically for gathering lifeforce. The lifeforce collectors would kill and steal as much as lifeforce as they could until they were defeated or intentionally destroyed, as they could only increase to a certain level of strength. The lifeforce they had gathered until that point would automatically gather to a lifeforce pearl. This pearl would be attracted to the soul pearl that was placed inside Broly''s body and in the end merge with it.

    The soul would need a tremendous amount of lifeforce to heal the soul and awaken it. If it manages to awaken, the lord would be able to take over the body he was in, no matter how strong the host is. The mission would have succeeded by then.

    Broly could feel the confidence the lord had as he read those claims. Fortunately, the soul didn''t account for the fact that Broly could manipulate lifeforce and make the lifeforce pearl his own.

    It seemed that after it entered his ki center, Broly accidentally broke the pearl and pulled it''s fragments into his own source, essentially making his own pearl out of the parts.

    Theoretically he should be able to fuse the pearl with his soul as well, making it even stronger, but Broly didn''t how he could accomplish that, as he doesn''t have a clear idea how or where he should fuse it to begin with. There wasn''t much information about it on the instructions. It wasn''t needed, as it would have been an automatically process.

    The green pearl seemed to be only hardly moved by his manipulation or his ki. For now, he would leave it alone. He wanted to let his body rest and digest the energy it got.

    Broly went into, what seemed to be the Saiyans bedroom. He searched the room for any additional notes and he found it after a while.

    ''Under the bed are you serious? A diary, just wow.'' Broly read the diary while waiting for the others to complete the search. What he read about astonished him.

    It starts with him deify this lord. Apparently, that lord was a really old and mighty Saiyan. He even compared his lord with the gods of the destruction and their angels. He wrote that there were few that could match him and was only able to be deadly injured because he was ganged up by the gods.

    They seemingly had feared him for his strength and his viciousness, which made them come together and fight him to the death.

    Broly furrowed his eyebrows as he read this.

    ''There was never anything mentioned in the series about such a terrifying enemy. The lord was also referred as the true Saiyan god, which would point to Yamoshi but it doesn''t make sense. Why would Saiyans still exist if the gods feared one of them this much? Why would they let Goku and Vegeta live with the strength they will show in the tournament of power?

    Broly shook his head in confusion.

    ''If it really is Yamoshi then maybe I inherited his powers and that''s why I am the only one that he could take over. But what about Kale, isn''t she a Legendary Super Saiyan as well? Didn''t he know about her? And how the fuck does he even know about me? Isn''t he a Saiyan from ancient times, how is he still alive and has followers? Well it is all assuming that it is indeed Yamoshi, but what if it isn''t? Maybe what he wrote didn''t happen yet. Ah shit. Fuck this! I can''t get an answer now, maybe if I am able to interact with the gods, I will get more information. But this shows me that I can''t fully rely on only what I saw in the series. This universe probably holds much more than I ever saw in a TV series.''

    With this thought in mind he read through the whole book. The Saiyan wrote about the fact that he specifically used this planet as the space and time around it was messy. It made it easier for him to kidnap other races to this planet, as it would make him less detectable for the gods, making it easier to evade their senses. He also used the broken space to connect to other places with broken space as well. He would guide them through the clouds rift to this planet and then let them procreate so he would have an endless supply of strong races with much lifeforce, he then fed the lifeforce pearl with.

    He was also the one that delayed Broly''s arrival, as long as he could, so he wouldn''t become too strong. Broly''s strength he had now was actually pretty close to the Saiyans estimation. Unfortunately for him, he didn''t account for the Mother Blood Crystal Broly consumed, granting him the ability to steal the very lifeforce which was meant to heal the soul.

    It was also stated that the Saiyan used a portion of his lords'' power, but he didn''t know what exactly he used, since there was nothing extraordinary on the corpse.

    ''He really wrote all of it down obediently but failed to mention his lords name. He obviously never expected to fail, but why leave something like this out? Well, he also left out how he got to learn about this ancient Saiyan and how to revive him. Probably just played it safe.''

    After an hour they were done with searching and were ready to go. Before they went to the entrance, Broly rushed through all the white corridors to double check if there were any CEs in hiding and killed them one by one. Thereafter they went to the cave''s tunnels and then out. When they flew out of the cave, some of the Saiyans kneeled down and touched ground letting the earth crumble between their fingers. They had lost their control years ago, it was understandable that they wanted to relish the moment. Some also showed their will to fight, as some of them began sparring against each other.

    They were much stronger than any other Saiyans without the Super Saiyan transformation, which Broly inferred from there changed bodies. Although they were much stronger, some parts of them were completely black with the liquid. Broly didn''t know if they could take out this black liquid to prevent any side effects like them being controlled in the future.

    "Alright. We will leave to our current headquarters. Follow me!"

    Broly flew up with the group in tow. After distancing themselves for a bit, he looked back and had someone throw a lifeforce sphere into the entrance of the cave. After a moment of silence, the whole thing blew up erupting in a massive explosion, completely obliterating the ground of the upper levels of the cave.

    The corridors and the Saiyans bedroom were unaffected by this, as that part was created with an incredible tough material. The ones with faces were more intelligent than their counterparts without faces. He didn''t want to go through all side-caves to kill them one by one, so to prevent any troubles in the future he wanted the whole place blown up and killed any CE that tried to escape.

 56 Return

    Broly led them towards Elpis. On their way back they came across Cana, Alea and Taro.

    "What are you doing here?" Broly asked as he saw the other two, which were supposed to be in the city. He also looked at Cana, who was still here where she started attacking the CEs. Seemed like she listened to his orders and didn''t approach any further.

    Taro immediately answered.

    "Man you really took your time! It has been several hours, I was bored to death! The suspense killed me! Are you done already? Did you leave some for me?"

    Alea shook her head. "Don''t listen to him, we were worried and wanted to check up on you. By the way Aize is scouting the area. I already sent him a signal that you are back."

    "Alright. We will talk when we are back. First priority is bringing those guys behind me to quarantine."

    The Saiyans were surprised by what he said.

    "Don''t look at me like that. You have still that liquid in your body, until we know for sure that you guys aren''t a threat to the city, you are going to stay outside the city to be tested."

    They thought they could relax for now, but a whole bunch of checkups seemed to be awaiting them. After they went back to Elpis, he watched over them until a bunch of scientists were there and made tests on top of tests. He already told Gine and Daz about these new Saiyans and they immediately put forth their arrangements.

    They would probably live outside the city for a few weeks, maybe even longer. Although as proud Saiyans they were dissatisfied with the treatment they got, they somewhat understood the city''s point of view and didn''t say anything. Another big reason why they didn''t voice out any complaints was probably because that they were intimidated by Broly.

    With his strength they unconsciously treated him as if he was the king.

    Broly and the other S-Fighters went to the city lord and the other leaders to report. He recounted what happened and many of them were furious to know that a Saiyan, the newcomer''s race, was at fault here for their years long war.

    Broly of course didn''t tell them of the soul he had inside him. That would only terrify them and make them more hostile to him, so he just avoided that tiny part.

    Besides being pissed, they were also extremely happy that Broly confirmed to have ended the war. The information he gathered inside the underground base will be put under review and checked if they could use it somehow.

    They also immediately send a part of their army and scientist towards that base to make a thoroughly search and analyze the material that Broly mentioned.

    After recounting all his experience of his struggle, including the part that the Saiyan was trying to revive someone, their look towards Broly changed dramatically.

    Although they still didn''t know that the Saiyan specifically targeted him, they were still terrified by his feeds. The fact that he slaughtered his way all the way down the underground base, encountering numerous enemies their city lord couldn''t even hope to defeat, being lured into a trap and still come out victoriously. But what frightened them and the other Saiyans the most was about the fact that the Saiyan had only partially controlled other Saiyans and made them stronger, part of those Saiyans were his parents and he still killed them.

    Daz and Gine, and the others from the older generation, could partly understand Broly, as most that grew up on planet Vegeta didn''t have great relationships with their parents. Cana was obviously shocked as well and looked at Broly, even though she didn''t know why, she believed that Broly wasn''t as emotionless as he gave him to be.

    After the whole ordeal was done, the wait game started. They waited for useful information from the mastermind and the results of the tests of the Saiyans. The upper level of the city was excited as well. Since the mastermind had left the planet and pulled in numerous races, there had to be a way to safely leave this planet.

    Many of the other races were eager to leave as they were somewhat threatened by the Saiyan''s increasing powers. Many of the Saiyans wanted to leave as well, as they wanted to bring their race back to their glory and fight new strong opponents.

    Of course, Broly was one of those Saiyans too. He knew the heights possible and wanted to experience the peak. Additionally, there was a potential time bomb in his body, which would essentially mean the death of his soul. He wanted to become stronger and get rid of it as soon as possible.

    He thought about using the dragon balls, but he didn''t think that Shenron had enough power to do anything against that ancient soul. He still wanted to try, it was worth the shot. He decided that he first wanted to go to namek and try their Dragon Balls first, as they were more powerful. Of course, he wanted to meet the main cast in action as well, so he already made plans to meet them.

    But this could all happen only if they could find a way out and as long as they didn''t, he trained. He also requested that the scientists upgraded the gravity chamber. It was now only able to increase the gravity by 10x the gravity they were on, which would be 1000x the gravity of earth.

    He still didn''t hit the limits yet as he trained under 600x, but he knew that his body was becoming rapidly stronger, especially after absorbing all the lifeforce, the CEs gathered for years.

    In his training he would go beyond his limits, breaking his body in the process, only for the lifeforce to repair it afterwards. He trained like a maniac, he knew that this chance was hard to come by. So, he made the best out of it. He also asked the scientists to use the material which the underground base was made out of to create him some durable weights for the future high gravity. His training room started to show his influence as it looked more and more like a gym, but with ridiculous weight numbers on the machines.

    He also started as promised sparring with his team mates.

    Cana tried to explain her experience with Super Saiyan to the others and as a result Taro was the first one to show signs of another breakthrough. He also finally showed Broly his ability he gained from the crystal. He was able to burn lifeforce, giving him a short power up, far exceeding his limits. It was a heavy burden for the body, but with Broly''s ability to generate lifeforce, it was a perfect additional technique for him. Broly was obviously eager to learn this as well, but he wanted to wait until he digested all the energy, so his gains wouldn''t be diminished.

    He estimated that it would take 1 or 2 years for him to finish it all up until then it would be all training.

 57 After the war

    It has been over 4 years since the war against the CE ended. All races have celebrated for weeks after the news was made public. Many of the people that used to live in villages started to emigrate from Elpis and moved back to their villages wanting to rebuild their livelihood. The population started spreading out again, over the whole planet. An era of peace had been ushered after the years of war.

    The races that used to have ongoing wars with each other before the CEs, were now trading partners and allies. The crisis in form of an outside threat trying to eradicate them all, pulled the races together.

    Now that the races had enough place to live, even the past conflicts about territories ceased to exist. This planet was destined to flourish in the future. Given that the races traded with each other and had more interactions with each other, the advanced technology was not limited to Elpis anymore.

    The races lived happily together. At the beginning the higher-ups of the races used to feel threatened by the Saiyans. The race was known as warmongers after all.

    After one of the Saiyan''s strength increased to a level that the others couldn''t even hope to achieve and still didn''t make any moves, the races slowly accepted that those Saiyans didn''t seem to have any intention to conquer the planet. Many even felt that they were rather approachable, except for their intense desire for battle.

    Of course, through the fact that a Saiyan was responsible to end the war, was reason for the public to have a favorable opinion about them.

    Although they have accepted the Saiyans, that didn''t mean that they now didn''t want to leave this planet. Almost all races that were kidnapped to this planet were now thought to be extinct and all of them wanted to rebuild what they had in the past. They wanted to let the members of their races, which were wandering in this vast universe know that they weren''t alone.

    With that motivation they searched through every information that they got through the mastermind of the CEs. They have found that he used the power of his lord to traverse the troublesome space at a place where it was usually the calmest. It didn''t take long for them to find that place. They analyzed the space and found that it was not as calm as depicted in his notes.

    They came to the conclusion, that because the mastermind had no reason to return to the outer universe, since Broly was already on this planet, he disturbed the space, to prevent from being accidentally found. He made it almost impossible to traverse the spot he took to leave.

    Although the spot wasn''t traversable anymore, the scientist through analyzing the space around it, were given some information as to how it was the calmest region. With that information in mind they started searching for other places in space that were similarly calm.

    The Saiyans with the black liquid on the other hand were already cured after half a year. Through the notes about creating black liquid, they were able to create something to lure them out of the bodies. They also have broken the liquid down to get more information about how it was created. In the end they did find it out, the catch was that it needed a specific unknown energy which would make the liquid into a living organism. Otherwise the liquid would dissolve into useless waste. In other words, only, that lord or someone with his energy would be able to create more of it.

    After those Saiyans were cured, they were forced to integrate themselves into society. They were used to conquer planets but now they had to satisfy themselves with sparring and training in gravity chambers. In the beginning many were dissatisfied as some of the strength stayed with them and they felt that they were strong enough to be independent. But they were still intimidated by Broly and his crew, so they didn''t voice any complaints out. After these few years they still had the mindset of the strong rule the weak, but their war-crazed nature dimmed down a bit.

    Broly had been busy these past years as well. He had greatly underestimated the lifeforce he absorbed. Only after the four years of constant training, his cells were able to digest the power and make it his own. His strength has skyrocketed in these years. His cells were strengthened to a point that almost nothing on this planet could hurt him and that was him in his base form without ki. Even if someone caught him off guard, they still had to be unbelievable strong to do any damage to him.

    At least on this planet, there shouldn''t exist someone like that.

    Although his ki was being suppressed by the immense lifeforce, he was still able to guide a miniscule amount out of his body. Through the difficulties to even manifest his ki outside his body, his control unexpectedly grew. Not only has his control increased but there was also a slight change to his ki. Because it hardly could leave his ki center, it accumulated inside and condensed. His ki was thicker than others and was unbelievable powerful.

    If he would clash with someone with the same amount of ki, Broly would undoubtedly win through sheer power. It didn''t matter if his opponent was miles above him in control.

    After the four years of training, he became a monster in all aspects of battle, be it his seemingly indestructible body, his precise ki control, the power of his ki itself or his profound martial arts. There was no one on this planet anymore that could rival him, but that didn''t mean he couldn''t improve. Broly knew that his strength in front of Beerus was just a joke, but he also knew that he still had unbelievable strength hidden inside his body.

    He didn''t even master his legendary transformation yet or achieved a higher grade of it. There was also divine ki, which was exponentially stronger than regular ki, which would make even his pale in front of it. The thoughts about these things only made him anticipate his future progress.

    Now that he digested the lifeforce his body strength growth slowed down. He already knew that this would happen, his body was still too underdeveloped after all and he didn''t have anything like lifeforce that could boost him now. He estimated that the time he needed to increase his body strength through training would be too slow. He would gain a tremendous power up after his body reached adulthood and the rate of his growth would be faster as well.

    So, instead of spending his time training in the gravity chamber, he wanted to search for inspiration in this world and focus on his ki on the journey, as it would give him the highest yield for now.

    With the experience on this journey, he wanted to invent some new techniques that fitted him the best. He knew that this journey wouldn''t be that effective as he was the strongest on this planet and nothing could probably threaten him anymore, but it was something that he always wanted to do, especially in his past life.

    He wanted to travel around a planet, see and experience the world in thousands of different ways. Even more so as the history of this planet intrigued him, and he wanted to unravel it and see its past with his own eyes and if he finds more fragments of the origin crystals, that would, of course, be a welcome surprise.

    So not taking too much time to think about it, he already said his goodbyes to Gine, Daz, his crewmembers and all his fellow disciples and headed out.

 58 Journey

    A figure flew up a mountain and landed on its peak. The winds were sharp and cold, it was not something a normal person could endure, but the figure just stood there and looked down the mountain he just flew up.

    The figure was light-skinned and stood tall with over 2m of height with a well-built frame. He had golden hair and yellow eyes. He was standing there shirtless, while he wore white pants with an eye-catching red sash draped around his waist, which was secured by a golden belt with a blue gem in its center. He also had golden boots with a blue gem at the front, as well as golden bracelets with the same blue gem.

    Of course, this figure was Broly. The clothes he wore was imitated to the one, he saw his counterpart wear in the movie. After wearing it himself, he kind of get where the Broly in the movie was coming from. It was very comfortable, and he felt especially free wearing it. Of course, the main reason he wore this, was because he thought it looked cool.

    He was currently in his non-full power version of his Legendary Super Saiyan transformation and he wasn''t affected by this state at all.

    3 years.

    It had been 3 years since he began his journey. At the beginning he only covered small distances as he focused on trying to maintain his Super Saiyan state. After succeeding he used it with the lowest output possible and was able to be comparable to his suppressed base form.

    Thereafter he rarely increased his output, only for battles or sometimes to fly up a mountain like now. His output was miniscule, relative to his overall strength.

    By now he had completely mastered this state and the transformation became second nature to him. But since this was his non-full power form, it had a limited increase to his overall strength. Now as he looked down the mountain completely undisturbed by the winds, he decided to take on his legendary state. Until now he avoided doing so, as his ki was incredible powerful and not as easily mastered as for other Saiyans.

    He estimated that his crew members have probably achieved Super Saiyan Full Power by now, maybe even going beyond it and become a Super Saiyan 2.

    He knew that transformation vice he would always lag behind, but the difference in strength made it all worth it. Feeling how much power is hidden inside his S-cells, he didn''t want to have it any other way anymore. Maybe he wouldn''t achieve the second level as fast as others would, but his legendary state was already stronger than that supposedly superior level of normal Saiyans.

    With his increased mastery he unearthed more of his cells strength and it looked to him like an endless ocean.

    He readied himself, took a deep breath and screamed at the top of his lung. His shout echoed in the wide valleys. His ki output increased until the mountain peak collapsed under the pressure. Broly surrounded by a green ki sphere started floating high in the air.

    The sphere began to shine brightly like a second green sun in the sky.

    For a minute it shone upon the earth until it diminished and revealed a 250 cm tall giant inside the sphere. Broly furrowed his eyebrows and his bulging muscles were tense. For minutes he hovered in the air until finally yellow pupils emerged in his white eyes.

    The transformation and the struggle to regain conscious was burdening. Broly was panting heavily, but he had a bright smile on his face. He abruptly struck out his fist above his head and shouted out.

    "FUCK YEAH!!!"

    His scream unlike before not only echoed but it caused a giant avalanche to descend the mountain and his fist strike dispersed the clouds above him.

    He could retain his conscious without immediately becoming a sadistic rage monster. Although he could still feel that his emotions were heightened, it was nonetheless a success. Now it was time for him to mediate and reduce his output to a livable degree.

    He sat down cross-legged and started his meditation, he already had experience with his predecessor state and was quick at work.

    Due to his ability to generate lifeforce he was able to go days without food or water. Even oxygen was less important to him. With that in mind he began his week-long meditation, trying to master his full power state.

    Even with his previous experience, trying to reduce the energy output of his full power state to a livable degree, first seemed impossible to Broly. But how could it be a legendary form if it was so easy to master?

    After a few weeks he was able to easily go in and out of this transformation without completely losing his mind. With this new ability in hand, he restarted his journey. After all this time he was surprised what this planet still had to offer. All kind of animals and views welcomed him every day, as he moved about. The planet was massive, but he would be done soon with his travel as he almost covered the whole planet. In reality after all these years he could have already traversed the whole planet more than once, but this was about the journey itself.

    Through traveling this planet leisurely, he could experience the world in a different view. Since he arrived on this he had been rushing forward and loved the quick results his efforts gave, but now he enjoyed the leisure time as well, when he walked through a river or climbed a mountain.

    But he didn''t prefer one above the other, what he really liked about all this, was that he would be able to decide his path and no one else. Did he want to fly up a mountain or walk against the river currents. Have a nice walk through a forest or blast through it without restraint. The decision on what path and how he wanted to traverse it was up to him.

    Although it seemed that his gains would be slower through the lesser amount of efforts, the opposite was true. Through this new perspective he developed new techniques and his control increased tremendously.

    Obviously, his mental strength had the biggest increase, through the constant struggle to stay completely conscious. He had gained an iron will, nothing could sway his determination anymore.

    Another 3 years passed as he tried to master his legendary state. He had recently turned 16 and still hadn''t returned to Elpis once in the last years.

    He was now in a wild hot spring enjoying the hot water, while relaxing his whole body, though still in his legendary transformation. He laid down as he felt like he melted away. His mastery had reached great heights.

    Suddenly the volcano not far from him erupted in a splendid explosion. Tons of liters of lava descended down to the earth. Broly only looked at, what he would have called a natural disaster in his previous life, with a smile on his face.

    He was quite entertained by the sight, but it wasn''t something new he experienced. He looked at the volcano and suddenly had the urge to look at it from a close distance.

    He slowly walked up the volcano and looked into the crater with boiling lava inside. What surprised him the most was that an island was situated in the middle. What was strange about it, was the fact that green trees were growing in abundance.

 59 Island

    Broly quickly approached the island to check it out. As he came closer, he seemed to have entered some kind of barrier. The temperature inside was around 20 Celsius.

    Quite the contrast to the scorching heat outside, Broly thought. He landed on the island and didn''t feel any different than if he had landed in any other forest.

    The feeling he had before, came back. It was urging him into one direction. So of course, he went the other way. If his feelings urged him to go there, he probably should go there, but he didn''t want to miss out on any other stuff that might be on this island.

    He blasted through the forest and searched every corner in highspeed. It didn''t take him a minute to have a rough layout of the island. It didn''t take so short because the island was small but because Broly was incredibly fast.

    Being confident that he didn''t miss anything, he headed towards the direction that attracted him. It didn''t take him long to see what his destination was. It was a 30-meter-high monumental building with colonnade on all sides, it reminded Broly of an ancient Greek temple.

    He stepped inside and was greeted by a big stained-glass window, depicting 3 different shapes. At the bottom on the same level was a red real-life heart, a green humanoid body and a blue sun. Above those three figures, was a golden triangle, at the very top.

    Broly didn''t know why but he could feel a distinct connection between him and the heart. Looking down from the window, he saw a staircase leading into the ground. He looked around this temple but didn''t find anything else in the room.

    He started walking down the stairs until he was enveloped in complete darkness. He snapped his fingers and a green sphere appeared inside his hand. He let the sphere fly ahead, guiding the way for him. He walked down for a few minutes, until he reached the bottom of the stairs. He looked ahead and only saw a single tunnel ahead. The tunnel was about 2 meters wide and 3 meters high. It was a bit small for him, if he wanted to, he could touch the ceiling with his height.

    He walked for a minute until a picture illuminated the tunnel in the front. He dispersed his ki sphere and stood next to the picture looking at what was shown. It pictured a blue planet enclosed by a triangle made out of a red heart, a green humanoid and a blue sun. They were the same as the ones in the temple above.

    He walked further down the tunnel only to find another picture with the same planet but with a blue-whitish figure standing above the world with his arms behind his back. He didn''t notice this at first, but the colors were slightly pulsating, and he couldn''t help but touch it.

    As soon as he did the figure seemed to be brought to life. It started to raise his arms and from him a white light spread and covered the whole planet. The light dimmed down, and the previous unmoving picture was shown again. He thought for a moment and turned back, headed to the first picture and as he thought the colors were pulsating as well. He touched the heart and suddenly shadows of humanoids appeared on the planet. It grew to a degree that it filled the displayed planet until it reverted back again.

    He headed down the tunnel again, until he reached the third picture and the next ones. In total there were 8 pictures depicting a different scene. From his understanding, it should be the history of this planet and their arrival in this universe.

    First the era of bliss where the races on the planet prospered until a figure came by and tried to destroy the planet. With the protection of those three symbols the planet was saved but the destroyed space sucked their planet in and traversed the distorted space.

    The whole travel they were covered in the lights of the three symbols, but on their way the symbols started cracking and falling apart on the journey, vanishing into the distorted space. Only a fragment of the red heart remained on the planet, while the rest disappeared.

    Considering what the city lord had told him about the Origin Crystals, those three symbols seemingly represented those crystals. A Blood, Spirit and Energy Crystal. He could tell that the heart was the blood crystal, as for the others he interpreted the sun as the energy crystal and the humanoid as the spirit one. It now also made sense why he would feel a slight connection with the heart, as he had absorbed a fragment of it.

    After observing the last picture, he walked through the tunnel until a dim yellowish light brightened the end of the tunnel. The tunnel opened into a big hall with countless lights at the ceiling illuminating the room. He looked at the ceiling which were filled with dots. It was mostly white dots, but some dots had the colors of the symbols. There were about three of every color scattered over the ceiling.

    The biggest symbol was in the middle, shining brightly in a red hue. He analyzed it before his eyes widened.

    ''These dots they are not randomly arranged. This- this pictures a star map! The big red dot is this planet. That means that the other fragments still exists?? No. Maybe. Although it may represent where the fragments used to be, it doesn''t mean they still exist.''

    Broly pondered for a bit before taking out a small thin rectangle, he stretched the rectangle to the size of a smartphone and hold it up. With a tap the ceiling was photographed and displayed on this tablet like device.

    This thing acted as a camera and a notebook which he brought for his journey. He wanted to have something he could keep as a reference in the future. When he was inspired by something, he would take a picture of it, so he could look at it again later.

    He looked at the picture he made and was satisfied with it. In the future he would visit those planets in search of those fragments. As he thought about it, he couldn''t help but smile which quickly turned into a frown.

    ''This is really a great opportunity to increase one''s abilities and strength but why would they just leave it here for everyone to review? Did they want others to find it? They seemed to worship those crystals, it would made sense if they destroyed every evidence of their location, so they wouldn''t be snatched away by others. Well. Whatever suits them. I will only benefit of their selflessness.''

    He looked around the hall and couldn''t find anything else besides 3 different pictures of humanoid bodies with threads running through them. He approached the red one and took a close look. With the second, he became more and more convinced that this depicted the method to absorb. Without hesitation he moved to the other pictures and realized that even though they are different, they had some similarities. It was clear that this showed the method to absorb the other crystals.

    Broly couldn''t hold his joy anymore as he laughed out loud, his laugh echoed in the hall and down the tunnel. He quickly took some pictures and burned those methods into his memory. As he only would have to follow the flow, he quickly remembered them all. Now sure that there wasn''t anything left of interest, he quickly went outside.

    Sensing nothing unusual, he flew up and out of the barrier. He looked back and saw the island being slowly flooded by lava.

 60 Back in Elpis

    He watched the island disappear in lava for a minute, before continuing his journey.

    After another month he had traveled the whole planet and was not far from Elpis. He had undone his transformation a week ago, as he stagnated with his mastery. He wanted to strengthen his base again and get used to it again.

    In the last year he started growing in height again. He hadn''t noticed at first, but his legendary state didn''t stop his body from maturing. In his base, he was now 2,1 meters in height, almost as tall as the adult counterpart from the movies. If it really depicts how tall he would grow, it would be only a few more centimeters that he could grow. It seems the additional lifeforce had accelerated either his growth or his rate of maturing.

    He was standing on a tree looking at the seemingly tiny sparkling city in the distance. The only thing he carried with him, was a fist-sized brown bag at his waist, hidden under his red sash, in it only his tablet. He didn''t have any need for any other items.

    "It is time to return and then hopefully leave this planet." With only his clothes and his bag on him, he walked towards the city. After an hour he had reached the gate of Elpis. As usual the traffic was high. He also saw more people in cars traveling around. Compared to the war times there were only a few patrols guarding the walls and the gate.

    He walked up to the gate, wanting to enter. A guard squinted his eyes, as he saw Broly approach.

    "Stop! Your identification and your papers for your purpose of entering." The guard blocked his way and outstretched his hand.

    ''Hmph another one thinking that they can enter as they please. You beggars should just live in your villages.'' The guard thought. He looked disgusted at the dirty clothes that guy wore.

    ''Although it seems to have been expensive clothes in the past, but now there are even holes in his pants and he doesn''t even have a shirt. Probably another one who couldn''t make it outside after the war and now returns with the last valuables he has to get back in. He probably has it under that sash''

    A greedy glint appeared in the guard''s eyes.

    Broly didn''t seem to hear him, as he looked around, not slowing down. He pumped into the guard. The guard was surprised for a moment, but his lips curved upwards shortly after.

    The guard sprung backwards to the ground, while screaming.

    "AAUGH!" He exaggerated screamed as he rolled on the ground while covering his face with his hands. He took a glimpse through his fingers, as he thought. ''Hehe. You can forget about entering, I make sure you will leave with nothing!''

    But he didn''t see what he expected. Broly seemed to be still occupied with looking around, as he stepped on the guard.

    "Urgh."

    "Hmm? Oh, I didn''t see you there. You shouldn''t lay in the way, what happens if a car runs you over?" Saying those words, Broly stepped over him and proceeded into the city.

    "What the fuck?! Hold still!!" The guard pulled out a laser cannon out of his holster and pointed it at Broly.

    Seeing that Broly didn''t stop, the guard screamed out.

    "Who do you think you are! Stop right there in the name of the law!!" Being ignored again, the guard lost it and pulled the trigger. On contact the shot exploded, covering Broly in a smokescreen.

    The guard smirked at the thought of killing that guy. ''Hmph. That''s what you get for disrespecting me! I decide who gets to enter the city!''

    As the smoke settled down, the guard''s expression changed into a shocked one.

    "How- how are you still alive!" The guard stammered, seeing Broly completely unharmed, staring right at him.

    "Oh? You wanted to kill me?" Broly smiled at the guard.

    The guard realized that he messed with someone he shouldn''t have!

    Thud-thud.

    His heart beat one more time, before stopping, never to beat again. The guard collapsed on the ground with a pain-stricken expression on his face, as he gripped his chest.

    The whole situation created quite the commotion. Other guards showed up, but Broly had already disappeared.

    In the city lord''s palace were dozens of new faces, all talented in their own right, but it was nothing in front of Broly, as he speeded undisturbed through the corridors. He quickly arrived at his room, unlocked it with his fingerprint and went inside.

    He closed his door and went into his bathroom, which was the first door to the right. He undressed and took a shower.

    After a hot shower he dried his hair with a towel hanging on the side.

    ''They still put fresh towels in here?''

    He headed to his closet in his bedroom, to change into some new clothes.

    ''I wonder if I can even put them on.''

    He opened the closet and found some battle armor being hung up, but they were far too small for him and they were for females¡­

    He put his towel around his waist and looked around. He realized that this couldn''t be his room, it was decorated, with a bunch of plants and pink curtains.

    ''Did someone move inside?'' Broly sensed movement coming from the bed. He didn''t notice someone being there at first, as he usually turned his ability to sense lifeforce off to hone his other senses.

    He walked across the room towards the bed and saw a young woman hugging her blanket. She was lean but well-toned. Her black hair spread over her pillow and a brown tail wrapped around her waist.

    The contrast of her big butt and her smaller waist would make most men drool. She wore shorts that seemed to be a size too small, as her butt was stretching it. Her tank top did great to emphasize her bosom as well, which didn''t lose out to her butt at all.

    She turned around, stuck her ass up to the ceiling. Broly couldn''t resist and gave it a good slap. His slap sent waves on her skin, as he enjoyed the tingling sensation coming from his hand.

    "Wuaaah!"

    "Nice. Oh? You woke up."

    She pointed at Broly as she screamed out. Broly waited for her to stop screaming.

    "It''s you, Broly! You are finally back." She jumped up and hugged him. She could only reach his chest, as she was only 165 cm tall.

    "Eh? Alea, you have grown up! You should be 18 by now, right?" He said while gripping her butt, he squeezed her for a bit and enjoyed the soft, yet firm sensation, until his hand lost contact. Alea escaped his grasp and had a fierce blush on her face. She covered her butt, as she shouted at him.

    "What are you doing!!"

    "Grabbing your ass. By the way what are you doing in my room?" Broly asked.

    She was still covering her butt with her hands, as she looked at him in disbelief and just responded.

    "Since there were more disciples, we couldn''t just let your room be unoccupied. So, I thought I would just reserve it for you, I didn''t think you would just assault me, when I am sleeping!"

    "Oops and thanks, I guess. Do you at least have my Gi from back then? I kinda need something to wear."

    "Huh?" She looked at him, up and down, before her blush spread to her ears. "Yes, wait here!" She shouted out before rummaging her closet, until she pulled out his white Gi and threw it at him.

    Broly caught it and put the pants on, as he couldn''t get into anything else.

    "At least go to the bathroom!" Alea shouted and turned around.

    "I need to get new clothes asap. Well, for now I let my ankles get some air and who needs a shirt, anyway?" Broly said as he looked at the mirror on the wall.

    "Let''s go eat something, I am starving."

    "Hmm?" She stole a few glances at him.

    "Let''s eat, you can stare later."

    "I- Alright let me change first, while You wait outside." Alea pushed him out of the door, before slamming it shut.

    He leaned against the wall and looked at his hand, I guess my libido was affected by my body.

 61 Trouble in the Headquarters

    As Broly waited for Alea to come out, few younger disciples walked passed him. They looked and whispered among themselves. They seemed to think that he was about to have a bad time. Slowly a small crowd had formed around Broly. Suddenly the crowd parted, making way for a mature looking woman. She had shoulder-long smooth red hair and long legs. Like Alea she was well-toned, although her sizes were comparably smaller, she gave off a kind but also fierce vibe in her battle armor. She was slightly taller than Alea. As she walked towards Broly, many of the boys were staring at her swaying butt. Although she gave off kindness, no one seemed to dare to approach her.

    "Hello Broly. Long time no see." She smiled brightly at him.

    "Cana? Man, what the fuck happened to you girls?"

    "Hm? What do you mean?" She tilted her head confused.

    "You both became really cute. I can''t help but feel tempted to¡­"

    "What?! Me, cute- I hehe..."

    He looked at her flustered expression with a smile.

    "How have you been?" Being spoken to, she came out of her dazed state.

    "I have been great, thanks to you."

    "Hm? I have been away for the last 6 months though and before that I only trained you."

    "True and that was the best thing someone could have done to me. To be honest after you forced me to see the truth, I was kind of lost and wanted to make it up to you, be useful. After the time you trained me and just left to go on your journey, I realized that you didn''t want anything in return. Sigh. It really took me too long to realize that I had a place where I belonged to. People who supported me unconditionally."

    "But I did try to kill you so-"

    "Which only showed how truly upset you were about me. Maybe you really wanted to kill me, but the fact is that you saved me instead. If you hadn''t meant it, my life would probably have been worse than death. Only with your truest intent, you were able to pull me out of that dark place. This is why I wanted to thank you."

    She stepped closer and held his hands, looked him in his eyes and smiled.

    "Broly, thank you for saving me."

    Thud-thud.

    Broly could hear his heart beat, looking into her sincere eyes.

    ''There it is again. My emotional energy is agitated? The flow of energy is going down to my lifeforce center and¡­''

    The door suddenly opened and Alea stepped out, interrupting Broly''s thoughts. He looked at her and saw Alea in her battle armor. Although he saw that armor numerous times in the past, he couldn''t help but feel happy, as it was tightly hugging her figure.

    Cana distanced herself, after Alea came out, but still had a bright smile on her face. Alea moved her squinted eyes between the two.

    "Alright let''s go." Broly turned around and started walking, as the girls followed behind, each of them on one side.

    Broly was leading the two and headed towards the cafeteria. The crowd parted a path for them, only a group of three Saiyans seemed determine to stand in their way.

    "Alea, who is that? I already said that I won''t tolerate any other male friends of yours! You are my future wife! You should accept your fate. We are the future royalties and not a nobody like him should be near you. We are the future royalty-"

    The guy in the middle, kept babbling on and on. Broly didn''t seem to bother at first but as he said that he was a nobody, Broly fixated his gaze on him.

    Alea and Cana looked at each other and could read each other''s expression. ''This will not end well.''

    "A nobody?" His eyes turned yellow. The fellow felt like the gaze pierced through him, as his back was getting wet from sweat. His knees became wobbly, as he took a few steps to the side.

    "I am a Legend." Broly said to him as he passed by. The guy fell to the ground and seemed to leak a bit.

    Alea caught up to Broly and wanted to explain that kids'' identity.

    "Broly that kid wa-"

    "I don''t care."

    It was a short answer, but it conveyed much more than it appeared. Alea understood what he meant. He didn''t bother, no it should be that he thought of the politics and identities of people as insignificant. Broly was always striving for strength, it should be obvious that he doesn''t value arrogant people who rely on their background. Alea thought about something Broly said to Taro when they were training together.

    ''You are chatting away about how you are confident that you will be the strongest, but it is only arrogance when you aren''t able to back it up.''

    Of course, Broly beat Taro up afterwards.

    As she reminisced about the past, she saw Cana do the same with a slight smile on her face as she gazed at his back. She looked at Broly and thought that his shoulders seemed to be broader¡­

    They quickly arrived in the cafeteria, got some food and started to eat away. While they were devouring their food unlike their previous imposing image they displayed, Broly asked them about Taro and Aize. They told him that they were in space investigating a rift. It seemed that it was quite stable and could potentially be used to leave this planet. Since it is dangerous in space, they sent the strongest up there to analyze it. Alea and Cana were supposed to be there as well, but they had just come from another mission which ruled them out for now. The majority of the Saiyans who had the black liquid inside them, were also sent up into space and the trip usually took a few months.

    They were eager to experience a thrill and were bored to hunt down wildlife, so they jumped at the first invitation to go investigate a dangerous area with the additional reward of finding a way to leave this planet.

    Broly then asked them about their progress in their mastery of their Super Saiyan. After overcoming their initial difficulties of becoming a Super Saiyan, Alea was the fastest to gain strength afterwards, quickly surpassing Cana. Taro was close behind her strength wise and Aize lacked behind the most.

    Although he still gained Super Saiyan shortly after the others, his overall strength was the weakest among them, but he could close the gap to Taro in a fight, as he was more of a strategic fighter. Against Alea and Cana, he had more difficulties as they weren''t relying solely on their strength unlike Taro.

    Now after a few years of mastering Super Saiyan, Alea and Cana broke through the next level, attaining Super Saiyan 2. It appeared that Cana was now very good at using her emotions and was quickly able to reach the next level with the advice Broly had given them in the past. Alea was just talented and was able to go to the next level after training to the extreme.

    Taro and Aize were on the verge of breaking through, but they still needed some time to do so.

    Broly estimated that they should be only a bit weaker than Kakarot and Vegeta in the Buu saga.

    "Did anybody else show up that can turn Super Saiyan, or at least have the potential to become one?"

    "Not really the generation after us, are rather weak to be honest. The strongest hovers around 400 thousand and he is already 15. It will take a while before someone talented shows up again." Cana continued with a frown.

    "After the war there was no external threat and with no one challenging us, the new generation got laid-back. They don''t have a sense of threat and think of themselves above everyone else, only because the other races give us some face. It starts to be annoying talking to them."

    "Don''t you send them to do missions?" Broly asked as he became more dissatisfied with what he heard.

    "Well, yes but only that are far below their strength. The upper-level doesn''t want to lose more of younger generation, as we are still few in numbers."

    "Tch. How does it help to have numbers, if we are too weak to defend ourselves?"

    Broly complained.

    Cana gritted her teeth as she spoke.

    "They entertain the thought to stay here¡­"

    "What nonsense! We are proud Saiyans! Have they forgotten what race they belong to!" Broly slammed his fist on the table, instantly turning it into dust.

    Alea began to speak after the dust settled.

    "Broly the father of the kid you beat up was from the leader of the department of trade, he and a bunch of other Saiyans have made a pact with some of those who had their strength risen through the black liquid, to take control of the headquarters. We got wind that they prepared for the moment we went through the rift."

    "How did you get to know of this and why didn''t you do anything if you knew about it?"

    "We still have many loyal eyes in other apartments, they are especially loyal to Gine as she had saved many lives back in the day. We haven''t gotten any concrete evidence. We only know that it stems from the father, since he is one of the weaker Saiyans, who would be in trouble if we made contact with the outside world again. We think that he fears to lose his power as soon as we do. But we can''t just imprison them without evidence, it would cause displeasure among the other Saiyans and-"

    "You sound like a human."

    "Human?"

    "Who told you that we need evidence to justify our actions?"

    "Eh? The city lord said that most races would become displeased with a government that suppresses other opinions and since our race was becoming more gentler, we thought it would be a good idea to listen to him-"

    "Indeed. He''s right, the city lord is wise but he''s not a Saiyan. He won''t understand us, just because he read about us. Although we became more laid-back and gentler, we are still Saiyans! Even the kindest Saiyan would feel his blood boil, seeing an epic battle. The will to strive for strength and battle is deeply rooted in us. Only because we are in peace doesn''t mean we have changed. As for that guy and his group, they are not fit to be called Saiyans. It seems I have to remind our race, who we are."

 62 Saiyans

    Word went around that the former champion and the savior of Perditus came back from his journey. Rize was one of the first Saiyans that heard of Broly''s return from a subordinate. It was reported that Broly had humiliated his son in front of a crowd, going so far to make him piss himself in public. Rize was of course furious when he heard about it. He wanted to take revenge, but he knew that no one was able to harm Broly or his friends. Rize thought using politics to pressure or put restrictions on him would be of no effect.

    Going by the attics Broly showed in the war, it wouldn''t be farfetched if Broly killed him in a fit of rage. Rize needed to play this carefully, he needed to wait until Broly and his team went through the rift and then disrupt the space inside. Best-case scenario would be Broly''s death, worst-case would be that he wouldn''t be able to return. Either way with Broly and company out of the way, he would be able to take over and rule this planet.

    *****

    A few days passed until Rize heard about some leaked information. It appears that Broly and his crew, as well as a bunch of other Saiyans would be traveling into the rift tomorrow. They haven''t released the news yet as they didn''t want the others to get there hopes up yet.

    Rize knew that if he wanted Broly to be gone for good he needed to disrupt the space moments after they entered or else he would have crossed the rift unharmed. Even if Broly managed to survive by crossing it, it would at least give him years, until they found a way back in, to come up with a counterplan.

    The next day a spaceship shot into the air to space, Rize saw this and immediately send the strongest ones, he had a deal with, up with his own spaceship. Although it wasn''t as fast as other spaceships, it was able to conceal itself which fitted this mission perfectly.

    He looked into the direction Broly''s spaceship flew.

    "So, what if you are the Legendary Super Saiyan? I will rule this planet!"

    A few hours later the group he sent, reported back that they accomplished their mission and would be heading back.

    Rize started laughing manically and ordered his troops to start their revolt. He was euphoric about the prospect that he would soon be the new king. He only needed to kill Gine and Daz, as they were the most invested in the ideas of leaving this planet. He wasn''t confident to convince them to come over his side. But after he disposed of them, no one then would be able to stop him.

    With his elite team and all his hidden allies following him, they first headed towards Daz'' dojo, as Daz would usually train the next generation at this time. It was the perfect place to start his new rule, with the next generation as his witness.

    "Daz your time has come. But don''t worry it would only be a painful death!" He said aloud as he entered the room.

    He swung open the door and froze at the entrance. He looked stupid frozen in place with his mouth wide open.

    "This is im-impossible!"

    What greeted him were hundreds of Saiyans. The room was big as it was usually used for fighting. It could easily hold a few hundred people without making it seem too crowded.

    The dojo was a bit offside, so he wasn''t able to know that most including Gine and Daz had gathered, but this wasn''t why he was shocked.

    It was because of the trio in the middle that stared at him. Broly had a sneer on his face as he waited to let the shock sink in. He was back in his iconic clothes as he majestically stood there, looking down on Rize.

    "You are supposed to be in the rift! They said-"

    "Well, with how weak-willed they were, it was easy to force them to say a few words."

    Rize knew that this wouldn''t end well if he stayed. He looked around to find a way to escape. He saw that the crowd didn''t seem to be filled in with everything.

    Before he could do anything with it, Broly appeared in front of him and grabbed him by the neck like chicken and lifted him up. Cana as if teleporting emerged behind the group that followed Rize and blocked the entrance.

    Broly still held Rize by the neck as he moved towards the center of the room. He looked around and waited until the crowd calmed down.

    "You probably don''t know what Rize''s plan was. He wanted to take advantage of the fact that I and my team went inside a rift and disturb the space inside, essentially trying to kill or at least lock me out. He tried to do so because he wanted to rule this planet but feared me."

    The crowd exclaimed after hearing this and hushed whispers resounded out in the crowd.

    "Silence! This is not why I have gathered you all here, to witness this fool''s death."

    "W-wait don''t kill me." Rize was able to get those words out, begging for his life. His son suddenly burst inside the room and rushed towards Broly. "Let my father go!!"

    Broly snapped Rize''s neck and threw his corpse towards the approaching son, following with a ki blast. The son didn''t even have the chance to say anything else, as the father-son duo directly disintegrated. Cana followed suit, killing the rest of the group.

    Most of the next generation screamed out in shock, as they just witnessed one of their leaders being killed in front of their eyes. The older generation only widened their eyes, seeing the decisiveness of Broly.

    Broly looked at the older generation and continued speaking.

    "I know most of you now think of every life as immensely important, as our race was on the verge of extinction. After living under the constant threat of the CE, you started bonding more with your family members and with it you lost your edge. I don''t tell you it is wrong and that you shouldn''t value the ones around you, but you have to know who we are.

    Everybody here knows the thrill of the fight, some more, some less but it is still present in every one of us. It is something that is deeply rooted within us. Without a doubt our future generation will want to strive for greater heights in the vast universe. If the time comes when that spoiled generation move out and encounter different races, they will be slaughtered like sheep. Only because we didn''t guide them right."

    He let his gaze wander the crowd.

    "I am already more than capable of killing Frieza with one punch, but he wasn''t any near the peak of the universe. There are countless of strong experts and even gods that can wipe us out in seconds. We aren''t strong but we Saiyans have so much potential, that we could rule the whole universe!

    To be honest I get why that weakling wanted to become king and rule this planet. It is very enticing to be in power but as you could see, no matter the schemes and plans he made, it was all meaningless after being confronted with real strength."

    Broly saw that they were attentively listening to what he was saying.

    "Without strength we are just chicken waiting to be slaughtered. Now I want to ask you something. Are we chicken??"

    "NO!!" The crowd erupted in a scream, as they waved with their fist. Especially the older generation, as it seemed that they now let all their pent-up emotions out.

    "THEN WHAT ARE WE?!"

    "WE ARE SAIYANS!" "WE ARE THE STRONGEST!" All kinds of shouts sounded out in the room, as they hyped each other up even more.

    "From today onwards I will be the one with the last say! I will lead you to glory!" He struck his fist up and released his ki and his aura. The whole room trembled, and the crowd erupted in cheers as they chanted his name.

    "Broly!" "Broly!"

    ****

    Hours later after the crowd calmed down and dispersed, Alea went to Broly who was back in his trainings chamber all sweaty, indicating that he just had an intense workout.

    "I thought you would rush out and kill him after I told you about everything, but you instead waited and lured all of his hidden pieces out."

    "Well, it would have taken longer to investigate every single Saiyan after Rize had been exposed. Didn''t want to waste my time with this."

    "Nevertheless, it was a strategic move, fitting for a leader. Broly, you outdid me. They already hail you as the new king. I first wanted to become the sole leader, but now it seems I won''t be able anymore. Sigh."

    "Who said you can''t?" Broly grinned.

 63 New Insights

    Broly took her hand and pulled her closer. He embraced her with his hands on her lower back. He slowly glided one hand down, to her buttocks and grabbed it. He indulged in the soft feeling in his hand.

    This time she didn''t resist, in contrary she leaned herself into his embrace, which only fired him more up. Her face took on a bright red color and said almost inaudible.

    "I don''t think I am ready for kids¡­"

    Broly was a bit stunned as she looked into her eyes.

    "Hehe. We don''t have to have kids. I should tell you, I noticed that since a while back my emotional energy seems to be easily agitated, which amplifies my lust but don''t worry I still have control over it. If I don''t want to get you pregnant, I just won''t supply it with lifeforce, it is rather simple, honestly."

    "You don''t want kids, then why do want to have sex?" She asked while tilting her head in confusion. Although she asked the question, he was equally confused by it.

    "For the pleasure of course."

    "What has pleasure to do with sex?"

    "Eh? You are 18 already, don''t you have like, huh solo experience already?"

    "Solo experience? About what?" She looked up to him as she was genuinely asking.

    "Oh boy. Cough. Alright let me ask you something."

    Suddenly the door swung open revealing Cana who was walking inside. Broly and Alea were a bit flustered by the sudden entrance and distanced themselves from each other. Cana slowed down as she approached the two with a smile on her face.

    "Did I interrupt you guys?"

    "Cough. No. We were just done." Broly answered quickly.

    "Oh good, considering the position you two were in, I thought Alea was about to climb you." Broly was scratching his cheek as he heard that.

    "Climb?"

    "Yeah you know, climbing the tower, ride the animal."

    "What are you talking about?" Alea was a bit bumped out since a while now she didn''t seem to understand what the two were saying.

    Cana looked at her and then at Broly with a raised eyebrow. Broly only shrugged his shoulders.

    "Ah. I think I know where the problem lays. Alea who told you about sex?"

    "Eh? Is that important? Daz told me." She was embraced but still answered.

    "Your father, huh? You know, since Saiyans are constantly in war and enjoy the fights, Saiyans don''t really seek out pleasure in other things. We only see sex as a way to reproduce but other races usually treat it like we treat battles, seeking it out almost any time they can. Usually with someone they are in love with, as it is an intimate thing. So, I think Broly didn''t approach you with the intention to have kids. He was clearly lusting after you, when he pulled you closer."

    Alea pondered about it, she still couldn''t understand how one would be able to enjoy creating children.

    Broly was confused.

    "How do you know that I-"

    "I peeked." She said with a bright smile. At first glance it seemed innocent but taking a closer look one could see the lewdness in her expression, she tries to hide.

    "Alea you don''t have to overthink it too much. To be honest I only learned it after Broly told me to gather information and stumbled upon it. I asked some of the other races and from other Saiyans in my age. They pretty much confirmed the difference. I did intensive research for Broly and it seems that is also one of the reasons why we are considered a warrior-race.

    Only with peace, Saiyans start searching for other things to replace our desire for battle, greatest example would be Rize. He seemed to priorities political power over the thrill of the fight. To know what I am talking about, you need to experience it yourself. Later on, you can have some solo experience and learn your body better by yourself." Alea said slightly seductive at the end, as she licked her lip.

    "But how does one-"

    "I will show you." Cana moved behind Alea and pulled her closer. Embracing her from behind. She gently touched Alea''s sides. Cana then wrapped one arm around her waist pulling her as close as humanly possible. Her other hand stroked Alea''s behind, before slowly gliding her hand to the front, guiding her hand over her knee up her inner thigh.

    Alea twitched by the touch and became a bit anxious. She suddenly closed her legs trapping Cana''s hand in between, while evading Broly''s lustful stare. Her whole face, up to her ears, were already brightly red.

    The whole time Cana was staring at Broly with a provocative gaze. Trying to rile him up even more, she pulled Alea''s face towards hers, she leaned in to give Alea a kiss.

    Again, the door swung open and Gine stepped in. The trio startled by the sound looked at the door, frozen in place.

    "Cough. I think I will come again later¡­" Gine said with an awkward smile and slowly backed out of the room.

    "No! We were already done¡­" Alea escaped Cana''s grasp. Although there was nothing to fix, she quickly tried to readjust her clothes before continuing, still with a red face.

    "We wanted to go out now anyway. Do you need something aunt Gine?"

    Gine looked at the three before answering "Well, we still need to come up, with the future government. Since Broly is now declared King by the public, we have to at least get the basics right."

    Broly''s emotional energy was filling up his whole body at the moment, he didn''t want to stop but this was something which needs to be addressed as soon as possible.

    "Aright, what are we waiting for then? Let''s go." He had mostly mastered his legendary state, to a degree where it wouldn''t affect his rationality anymore. His decision-making wouldn''t be influenced just because he was horny. There was a time and a place and now was certainly not the time. He also thought it would be good to prevent unwanted misunderstandings, as Alea needed some ''lessons'' from Cana.

    Cana was a bit disappointed that the whole mood was destroyed and ended so soon but she quickly pulled herself back together. There would be plenty of opportunities in the future.

    "By the way, since when did you guys forget how to knock, my trainings room is not an open market."

    "Well your door sign is green, the one with your number on it. You have to turn it red from the inside if you don''t want to be disturbed." Gine pointed at the number left to the door.

    "I forgot that, it has been a while since you have trained here. There were some changes made. Alea and Cana can teach you everything if you have another ''spar''."

    Cana was smiling brightly, obviously undisturbed or rather happy by what Gine said, unlike Alea who was fiddling with her hands.

    They all then went outside and headed towards where the other leaders were waiting.

    For a few hours they discussed what rules and how the future government should be shaped. Broly was disinterested with the whole logistics, details and such, so he wanted to maintain the current order. In the end it was decided that he could assign people into the head positions of the departments if he wanted to, but he wouldn''t dictate how exactly everything would run. It would be managed by the departments on their own. Broly would only be consulted for mayor direction changes or when mayor problems occurred.

    Basically, he would show the general direction the race should take and everything else would be handled as before. The only difference now would be the contact between other races in the universe, as he would be the go-to person for a leaders-talk. Additionally, if another putsch occurred, they would need to handle Broly first, as he was the symbol for the current government.

    After all was said and done, they all went home. Broly saw that Cana was pulling Alea by her hand towards her room.

    Broly could only anticipate the future, he thought Alea would need some time to relearn the meaning of the intricacies of sex. Cana on the other hand... Broly grinned at the thought.

    He was also informed that they would receive some news about the rift soon. With all what happened today, he was way too excited to head to bed now, he instead went towards the training''s rooms. Just before he entered his room, he heard someone give off short shouts while hitting something. Obviously, someone was training a few rooms away, but he saw that the person didn''t close the door. It was late at night, he wanted to do the sleeping a favor, as training could turn out to be extremely loud. He went up to the door and took a glimpse inside.

 64 News

    He went up to the door and took a glimpse inside. He saw a young woman with bluish skin and violet hair. She reminded Broly of a younger looking version of Widowmaker from Overwatch. He had met her before, when he rescued her after she escaped from the attack from CEs. Broly already heard that the city lord hosted another tournament for older people, but he wouldn''t have thought that she could become so strong that she was scouted as the city lords'' disciple.

    Before he could close the door, he was spotted by her. She stared at him with a widened eye. She ran up to him. She stood a few meters away and gave a salute to him.

    "Sir Broly, it is an honor." She was almost shouting at this point.

    "Hey ahem Violet. It has been 12 years already, hasn''t it? Seems like you made tremendous progress."

    "Yes, Sir! Although the CEs are gone thanks to you, it doesn''t mean there are no other threats. I want to be at my best if we get attacked one day once again." She spoke with conviction.

    Broly smiled. People like her, who give their best no matter the situation will push a civilization to new heights.

    "Just call me Broly. Keep up the good work and remember to have enough rest between your sessions, those are as important as the workout itself."

    "Understood, Si- Broly."

    Broly closed the door and headed towards his room. Violet still stood in salute with utmost admiration still lingering in her eyes as she looked at the closed door.

    ''I knew he was great but after becoming a disciple and heard about his feats. Broly is not only the greatest battle genius but my savior and the savior of the whole planet. He rushed into the base of the CEs alone and slaughtered every single last of them. What a sight that would have been¡­'' Violet thought.

    ****

    Broly went inside his training room, closed the door and looked around. After a while he found out how to turn the sign red and went up to the gravity control. Now that he thought about it, it was weird that no one else had claimed this room.

    He looked at the options, surprisingly it started from 500g upwards to 1500g. They had risen the upper limits, but he wondered why they removed the lower options. Not wanting to ponder about it any longer he turned it on and started training.

    ****

    The next morning, he stepped outside still sweating all over. His clothes were again torn numerous times. It couldn''t handle the intense training he completed every session. He needed to find other clothes that wouldn''t be damaged that easily.

    He walked towards a famous armor shop in the city center. They made high quality armor for the elites of all races. On the way he attracted the crowd''s attention, with his 2,12m of height, as he was easily spotted. Not many races were tall in the city, so he especially stood out.

    Few people knew of his identity and it quickly spread like wildfire. Some even tried to approach him, but as soon as he saw that, he released his aura. Everyone without exception made way for him. Not able to approach closer than 2 meters.

    He walked inside the shop and was immediately greeted by numerous armors, resembling different forces of the universe. He saw the armor in the style of the galactic patrol and also armor made after Frieza''s forces. One piece in particular stood out to him. A black chest armor with a green mid-section and shoulder pads. Corresponding black armbands and black boots with white borders. The toes on the boots were green as well. It looked almost identically to the one in the new Broly movie.

    He pointed at it and said.

    "I will take this."

    The shop owner, who was reading what seemed to be the news, didn''t look up and just said the price.

    "100 energy crystals."

    "I will take the purple pants and that green fur as well."

    "150 then."

    "Go to the Saiyan headquarters and say that Broly owes you money, they will pay you."

    Without waiting for a response, he flew up wanting to leave. The shop owner saw this, he screamed out thief and pressed a button under the counter.

    The armor in Broly''s hand suddenly lit up in blue lightning, enveloping it completely. He looked through his items and removed a small device on the inside of the armor and crushed it. The lightning ceased, and he flew away.

    The shop owner looked with widened-eyes at Broly who was completely unfazed by the safety measurements.

    "Did he say his name was Broly? The- the savior??"

    As Broly flew towards the palace, he noticed that many on the ground were pointing at him. He looked around and saw that he was the only one flying.

    ''Did they put restrictions on flying?''

    While he was thinking this, a group of five guards flew at him.

    "Stop, you have violated the law!" Four were rushing at him, ready to engage him at any second.

    "Stand down!!" What seemed to be the leader screamed out, shocking the other four guards.

    "Sir Broly, I am sorry about that. Not many know how you look like that''s why we got called by several citizen of your actions."

    "They don''t know how I look like?"

    "Yes. You never had a public appearance, except for the tournament and the war of course, but that is only a small part of the population and mostly the war veterans."

    "If that is the case, I think it is time to spread a picture. Thanks a lot, see ya!"

    "Take care, Sir!"

    Broly shot through the air towards the palace. He quickly arrived at his new room. It was not far from his old one. This section of the building in general was where all the elite''s rooms were and this one was a new room, specially made for him, as a permanent residence.

    He went inside, took a shower and put on his new clothes. He stood in front of the mirror and examined himself. In the past years, he was constantly outside wandering. He had attained a healthy tan. Broly thought that he came close in appearance, in his base form, to the one in the new Broly movie, minus the scars of course.

    He stretched a bit, trying to adapt to the new armor. He previously went around shirtless all the time, so he needed some time to adjust wearing one.

    He stepped outside and saw Cana waiting for him beside his door.

    Her eyes wandered up and down, as she reviewed Broly''s new clothes.

    "I prefer no chest armor, but it is nice looking, and the tight pants really suit you." She said while staring at his crotch. She looked like she would start drooling anytime now.

    After knowing about Saiyans disinterest in sex, Broly thought that Cana had to indulge herself in pleasure for the last years, if she reacted to him in this manner.

    "Thanks¡­ Are you only here to compliment me on my new clothes?"

    She didn''t seem to react to his question, only coming out of her daze when Broly snapped his fingers in front of her eyes.

    "Hm? Ah. Yeah, we got news that you took some clothes from the shop in the city center. You know the suit is actually made for you. The shop owner said that it was a thank you for saving the planet. He also apologized for electrifying you."

    "Really? That''s nice, pass him my thanks. Anything else?"

    "Will do. Yes, we got news from the team in space. We thought you might want to look at the data."

    "Sure. Lead the way."

    Shortly after they arrived at the observatory. Leaders of other races were already present as they discussed the data present.

    They noticed that Broly entered the room and many started walking towards him.

    "Your Majesty, Broly. Congratulations on becoming the new King of the Saiyans." Many spoke out and congratulated him and wanting to deepen their alliance.

    "I have not been crowned yet but thank you."

    He then preceded to look at the data, the team responsible for analyzing the rift, sent. He looked through it all and it looked that everything seemed to be stable enough for travel. The time inside was the same outside as well, erasing the worries coming out of the rift far in the future. The only problem was that they couldn''t analyze the whole rift, meaning that there might be difficulties deeper inside.

    The teams now in space are coming down in a few hours. Then they will report anything that they might have noticed but couldn''t record down. There had been a few potential pathways, but this seemed to be the most stable of them all. A few scientists have already made a few devices that could stabilize the rifts to some degree, but they would have to enter one to run more tests.

    If the investigation crew give a positive evaluation, it might be time to leave the planet.

    The leaders were eager to explore the rifts. If they could securely stabilize it, they wouldn''t need to leave the planet behind but could use it as their headquarters. The distorted space around the planet would prove useful as a defense. If someone wanted to attack this planet they would need to go through that rift, making this planet easy to defend.

 65 Stable Rif

    A few hours later a giant spaceship came down and landed near a small crowd. Broly and the other leaders were already waiting for their return to greet them.

    Shortly after landing figures started emerging from the spaceship. Tens of scientists and soldiers came out, many of them were Saiyans that volunteered for this mission.

    They were happily conversing as they went down, which gave hope to the leaders for more good news. Broly saw Zinjo and Blitz come out as well. Broly went ahead and greeted them. They were surprised to see him after all these years.

    Zinjo became unusually tall with his 2.5 meters of height, he towered over most people around. Blitz seemed tiny on his side, even though he could be considered tall among the races with 1.8m.

    Zinjo with his size gave an imposing figure, especially with his 4 arms. He stood in front of Broly with a big smile on his face, he shook Broly''s hand.

    "Man, it has been a while. You could have at least shown up once these past years." Zinjo''s voice was booming and very deep, it only added to his imposing image.

    "Hahaha. What can I say? There was just too many interesting things to explore. Hey Blitz, still fast as ever?"

    Blitz gave a smile as well.

    "Of course, I would have claimed to be the fastest on this planet, if it weren''t for a particular person."

    "That reminds me, you have to show us this Legendary Super Saiyan transformation that everyone talked about back in the day. We only heard rumors, but we never got to experience it firsthand." Zinjo added.

    "Sure, next time though. Gotta go greet my team members." He said his goodbyes and headed to Taro and Aize who helped unloading.

    "You not gonna greet your king?" Broly said with a smug expression. Taro and Aize turned around and had a shocked expression on their face.

    "You are back?!" Taro screamed and pointed at Broly''s face. Broly quickly grabbed his finger and bend it slightly backwards.

    "What did I tell you about pointing fingers at me??"

    "Ow ow ow. I am sorry, won''t happen again." Broly let go and Taro nearly fell backwards. He rubbed his finger with a pained expression.

    "Hey Broly, good to see you." Aize said, gave Broly a nod and preceded to unload. Broly had a bitter smile on his face. Aize was always the more serious one and if he had a mission, he would carry it out first. Diligent as ever. Aize had lean muscles and was of average size with 1.7m. If he put on a bigger pullover one wouldn''t even notice that he was ripped. Taro on the other hand was rather tall with 1.9m and was a bit bulkier but still on the lean side. They both had a healthy tan.

    "By the way what do you mean with greeting our king? Since when do we have a king?" Taro asked.

    "Well since yesterday and guess who king is?" Broly puffed out his chest and put his hands on his waist.

    "What?! No way! You are king??" Taro screamed out in disbelief, Aize also stopped in motion as he looked at Broly with widened eyes.

    "Hahaha. Who else?"

    "That''s insane! That''s really- well doesn''t matter if I become stronger than you, position doesn''t mean a thing anymore!"

    "So, I guess the future generation will be put into harsher environments?" Aize asked. He gave his box to another soldier.

    "Of course! We need to get stronger as a race. I will talk about it after I was crowned. Naturally I allow you to witness the birth of the new king."

    Taro rolled his eyes as he heard this. Aize on the other hand had a glimmer in his eyes as if he wanted to ask Broly something. Before Broly could ask him what he wanted to say, the leader of the Myrmidons called Broly to come, as they now had the information needed.

    "We will talk about it later, have work to do." Broly turned around and headed to the building.

    "Can''t believe it. Our team leader became our king." Taro said to Aize, as they looked at Broly leaving.

    "Hmm? I thought it would inevitable happen."

    "Eh?"

    "You should know, how proud he is to be a Saiyan. Sooner or later there would be something that he would be dissatisfied with and with his strength it was only a matter of time that he would take control."

    "Ohhh. Yeah, you''re right."

    "Besides with his momentum, one would naturally want to follow him. The charisma he naturally gives off is awing. He will be an important figure, not only in the history of us Saiyans but in the whole universe."

    "That I know as well, his strength alone makes his rise something that can''t be stopped anymore."

    "True. Alright, enough talking more unloading!"

    ****

    Broly was sitting with the other leaders, as they listened to what the head scientists simplified for them about the rift.

    "The space around the rift is stable, so there shouldn''t be any major changes inside the rift. The time inside, as we have already sent in the data is about the same as outside. It is only about twice as fast inside, which compared to the other stable rifts is the tiniest difference. We didn''t pick up any unusual energy inside and there seems to be no physical obstacles. The only problem we have is the space inside. Although the space around the rift stabilizes it, it only prevents changes. That does not mean, it is stable inside.

    From what we have gathered it seems to be rather turbulent inside, but our current ships are theoretically able to handle it. Of course, it will be better if there is someone who can lessen the burden on the ship''s shields in events of emergency.

    We can''t see through the whole rift, so we don''t know if there is anything else in the way, but this is something the other rifts have in common. In conclusion this rift is the best shot we have to get out, be it the danger level or the time difference."

    The leaders were excited to here that. There were some who seemed to be pessimistic about this rift and wanted to search for another one.

    "It has been 10 years since the war. It is time to move forward. I will be on the first ship to ensure that there are no mishaps." Broly suddenly voiced out after the leaders were making a commotion.

    The room quickly became silent and looked in his direction.

    "Even if the space is too turbulent for the ship, I will be able to handle it. Besides we only need to get inside to run some tests, we don''t need to traverse it."

    "We can''t possibly allow the king of-"

    "I am not king yet, prepare the ship and a crew. It would be best if you send stronger people, so they survive longer in an emergency."

    Again no one made a sound until a cough sounded out.

    "Alright, we will do as he says. If we truly want to get out of here, we need to take some risks." The city lord said out loud.

    "Best would be to send part of the group, that just came down, up again, as they already have experience. Besides many of them are strong warriors. But for now, they need some rest. How about a weeks'' time? Then we will send you into the rift and hopefully run some positive tests."

    The leaders dispersed and Broly went back to the city lord''s palace and headed straight towards the cafeteria. As he thought Taro, Aize, Zinjo and Blitz were eating their stomach full. He got some food as well and sat at their table, opposite of Zinjo.

    "Greetings your majesty! What an honor that you would sit at this table of peasants." Zinjo grinned as he saw Broly sit down.

    "An honor for you, it is." Broly said with a serious face before grinning and tucked in his food.

    "Hahaha. Oh man. Well, how was it?"

    "You have a week time." Broly said with a mouthful.

    "Oh boy. Alright then¡­ Are you sure you are king?" Zinjo said seeing Broly''s eating behavior.

    "Gulp. Do you really want to know?" Broly released his aura and made everyone on the table shiver.

    "O-okay we get it. Zinjo stop provoking him!" Taro said while waving his fist at Zinjo. While they were messing around, chatter came from the corridor.

    A girls group came in consisting of Alea, Cana, Violet, Yenari and a half naked tan woman with gold stripes on her body and horns on her head. She was the succubus, Taro had defeated in the tournaments. She seemed to become even more alluring and more adept at seducing people as she swayed her hips while walking, easily attracting Zinjo''s and Blitz'' attention.

    Taro saw her and immediately stood up and waved towards her.

    "Hey Vara, I am back!" Vara ran up to him and pushed him back on the seat and quickly sat down beside him. Unexpectedly she seemed to be rather shy and reserved. She took a few glances at Taro while eating from his plate, while he just grinned stupidly.

    Alea quickly took the spot beside Broly while smiling brightly at him. Yenari sat down beside Zinjo and Violet sat down beside her.

    Cana squinted her eyes as she saw Alea take up the only available spot beside Broly, but a sly grin appeared shortly after. She jumped over the table and gently flew down, squeezing herself onto Broly''s lap. She then looked at Alea with a triumphant expression.

 66 Sparring

    Zinjo and Blitz had a shocked expression on their face, the others had a surprised face as well. Zinjo only exclaimed. "My Man. A king and now this." Broly just laughed happily as a response.

    Pretty much everyone now sitting at the table were from the last generation that were old enough to participate in the war, with the exception of Violet, of course. She was only a normal soldier at that time. She was only able to get in contact with this group, as Alea was in the group that rescued her, which resulted in them having contact afterwards. They became friends fairly quickly.

    "So, when are you guys leaving?" Yenari asked. It was already known that Broly was going and needed strong crew members for the investigation. Obviously, the ones sitting on the table were the first choice, as they all knew each other which would help with cooperation.

    "It is planned for the next week." Broly didn''t hide anything from them and just told them about everything. After the tournament they all had the experience to be Broly''s sparring partner and quickly bonded. Besides the information wasn''t top-secret, so Broly didn''t thought much about it.

    After catching up with each other Broly was led to the arena.

    The arena was for group battles. It was much bigger than the gravity chamber, here they had enough space to let loose. Especially since the ground was out of the material of the underground base making it incredible tough. It was time for Broly to test the S-Fighters strength and the others wanted to watch. Since Broly promised Zinjo and Blitz to show his Legendary Super Saiyan state, he thought it was the perfect time to do so.

    Besides from what Broly heard, Zinjo made major improvement the past years, maybe after he tested the other Saiyans strength it was time for them to have a spar as well.

    Broly stood dozens of meters away from the four Saiyans. They had already adopted their battle stance while Broly stood there with crossed arms and looked at them with a smile.

    The others on the side were intensely focusing on the battlefield, so they wouldn''t miss a single thing.

    Suddenly an oppressing energy burst out of the four Saiyans, their ki was rising, making the ground tremble. Suddenly a golden light seemed to explode where they stood.

    Four Super Saiyans enveloped with golden ki stood at the same spot. Except for the golden spiky hair, the difference in muscle mass between their base form was miniscule. It showed that they all had already mastered their Super Saiyan state and could unleash their full power in the first level.

    Violet and Vara on the side had difficulties to breath from the pressure, until Yenari shielded them with her own ki.

    The entire time Broly didn''t move a single muscle, now he outstretched his arm and beckoned them to come at him.

    Without waiting Alea shot straight at him while Cana jumped upwards. Taro and Aize came at him from the sides.

    Alea was the first to reach him and sent a straight punch at his face, while Taro aimed a kick at his back and Aize a kick at Broly''s legs.

    Broly reacted by moving forwards and grabbing Alea''s wrist, pulling her into Taro''s attack while evading Aize kick by lightly jumping. Broly quickly followed up with a kick straight into Aize''s face sending him flying across the arena.

    Cana suddenly landed in front of him with a charged up ki blast in both her hands.

    "Cute." Broly said just before he was hit by the ki blast. The ground shook from the explosion while the other Saiyans were almost blown away by the shockwave.

    Without waiting they all charged up their strongest techniques, they knew Broly wouldn''t even be slightly affected by these attacks. They needed something big.

    The dust slowly settled and slowly a green shimmer could be seen. Broly stood there unharmed still seemingly in his base form, the only difference were his eyes. He looked at them with his yellow eyes and a grin on his face, his glance gave them a shiver, but they still followed through.

    On all sides they released their attacks shooting through the air fast as lightning. In just a moment their attack reached Broly.

    "Haaa!" With a short shout a green sphere appeared around him, blocking the attacks.

    "Hahahahaha." With the laugh the sphere expanded, pushing the attacks back. Broly raised his arm and shot a casual ki blast at Taro without it being hindered by the barrier. He saw this and knew although it was a casual attack, it was something he couldn''t take!

    He immediately ceased his attack and evaded to the side. Broly shot another 3 blasts, disrupting the other attacks as well.

    In a short moment of distraction, Broly had disappeared. They tried to locate him, but they couldn''t find him.

    "Urgh!" Suddenly Aize fell to the ground onto his sides unconscious.

    "Fuck! I can''t believe that the gap didn''t lessen at all!" Taro complained.

    Alea and Cana looked at each other and came to an understanding as they nodded. While Taro was still searching for Broly, the energy they poured out was unreal. Their strength seemed to become endless.

    Now even Yenari began to worry that she couldn''t shield Vara and Violet from the stray energy. Blitz and Zinjo quickly supported her.

    The air was being electrified by the high energy coming from the two.

    "Haaaaaaaaaaaa!" "Ahhhhhhhh!" They both shouted out. There hair became thinner and spikier. The concentration of energy created lightning arcs all over their body and around them. It was like they had summoned lightning, but it was just the side effect of their tremendous power.

    Even the tough ground started breaking up under the pressure and were flung across the battlefield by the energy they poured out. They seemed to have reached another plateau, as the wave of energy suddenly ceased, only the lightning and golden aura on their body remained.

    They found Broly standing over the unconscious body of Taro, who he knocked out while they were powering up.

    "You really need to quicken your transformation. No normal opponent would just wait until you are done."

    Suddenly green flamelike ki emerged from his feet up, until it covered his body, making it impossible for them to see him. The ki died down shortly after, revealing a slightly taller and muscular figure with golden hair. His eyes had turned green.

    Broly didn''t seem disturbed the slightest by the strength the girls showed, rather he seemed to be excited.

    "Come on!! What are you waiting for!" He screamed out and as if on cue the girls seemingly teleported away, only to reappear on both Broly''s sides. He easily blocked their kicks. They were slightly off-balance by the rebound but quickly readjusted themselves before beginning to rain strikes down on Broly.

    Broly''s smile grew wider by the fight, as he easily dodged or blocked the attacks. Alea found an opening and struck out hard to his face. She could have accepted if Broly had dodged or blocked but neither happened. Instead her attack seemed to go right through Broly''s face.

    Cana suddenly cried out in pain, which only became more distance by the second.

    "An Afterimage!" She realized. Two arms appeared on her sides and wrapped around her. The attack was too quick she couldn''t escape it at all. Broly hugged her from the back but it hadn''t any good feelings to it, as he picked her up and squeezed her.

    She screamed out, until she almost undid her transformation. For what felt to her like minutes, she was finally let go. Before she could rejoice her freedom, she was hit in the back, send flying upwards into the ceiling. She slowly lost conscious as she heard Cana scream out on the ground. Her unconscious body slowly fell to the ground.

    Broly picked up the beaten Cana by the hand to eye level. "Not bad." She smiled bitterly as a response and said "Thanks, you are not so bad yourself. Cough.". She fell unconscious right afterwards.

    Broly fed them all a healing capsule and leaned them against the wall. He turned towards the others, who were watching.

    "So, who wants to go next?" The others only smiled bitterly, even Zinjo who was previously proud of his improved strength, shrank away from the challenge after witnessing that one-sided beatdown. Yenari, Blitz and Zinjo shivered at the thought to reexperience the previous countless of ''spars'', they had with Broly.

    ''Saiyans are crazy, they think this kind of spar is actually normal¡­ Maybe it is only this group.'' They thought in unison.

    Violet and Vara on the other hand had excited looks on their face. Well, Vara looked angrily at Broly while tending Taro. Only Violet seemed to be the only one that was undisturbed with this ''spar''.

    "Broly? I heard that your transformation is a bit different than the others, but it doesn''t look any different." Violet asked.

    "Hm? Ah yes! That''s what I wanted to show you." Broly slapped his forehead and then distanced himself a bit before a terrifying energy poured outside. Zinjo reacted quickly, he transformed to a figure 2 meters tall and with only 2 arms. A red aura emerged, before solidifying into a red ki sphere guarding them.

    The others were in shock as they looked at the 2.8m monster that leaked a horrifying aura and ki. He was packed with steel like muscles and his green hair pointed into the sky. He pridefully looked at them with his green eyes, until his energy retracted inside. Broly grinned at them. But for them, it only looked like a beast grinning at their imminent demise. It was not because Broly wasn''t able to control his emotions that influenced his expressions, but it was the natural vibe he gave off and because he wanted to mess with them.

 67 Eyes

    Unexpectedly Violet was the first to talk again. "Broly, do you always grow this big when transforming?" She asked with gleaming eyes, seeing her idol in his most powerful state was just too exciting for her. Her gaze was a bit off-putting for Broly.

    "Eh. Yes, I do." He slowly reverted back towards his base form.

    "How many transformations do you have? It seemed like it was two, the golden haired one and your legendary state, but what was that when Cana attacked you? It didn''t seem like another transformation, but your eyes changed, and your strength increased too."

    "Hm? Oh that, I will explain when the others wake up again."

    "Another question, when you get bigger, do only your muscles grow or is it an overall package? Do your organs grow too? Because only the muscles grew when Taro showed me this ''inferior grade''. He said that he forces an increase in power output on top of the initial transformation. So, he inflates his muscles by sending ki through the body which results in him becoming slower, but-"

    "Okay okay. Calm down for a second, alright? I am not sprinting away, when you don''t ask me 5 questions at once."

    Violet was stunned for a second, but quickly came back to her senses. She blushed in embracement. She was just too excited, now that she could talk and learn more about him and his strength. The so-called living legend.

    "Sorry, I got too excited, but you are a living legend which only appears every 1000 years. In the future, I am sure, you will spread your name across the universe."

    "Ah I have to correct you on that one."

    "Eh?"

    "The legend only says about the Legendary Super Saiyan appearing 1000 years ago, not appearing every 1000 years. It is not like we keep record of every Legendary Super Saiyan in history, we only know for sure that 1000 years ago one had appeared."

    After he said that the other Saiyans slowly woke up. They rested for a few minutes before Broly continued to answer Violet''s answer.

    "About my eyes¡­" The other Saiyans began to listen attentively as well, as they heard him mention his eyes. They have noticed that it seems to be another form of power that he can use even in his base form.

    "¡­It is simple actually. The green eyes are just the normal change, when a Saiyan transforms into a Super Saiyan. Usually it is more a green-bluish color but my ki turns it completely green. My yellow eyes have nothing to do with Super Saiyan. It is actually me tapping into the Oozaru power without becoming a Giant Ape."

    "Is that why you told us to keep our tails? So, we can tap into that power?" Alea asked from the side.

    "No. That has to do with a future transformation, but it is nothing we can achieve now without having thoroughly understanding of our Super Saiyan power. Tapping into the Oozaru power is not something you can do just by having a tail. I only was able to do so because I had observed my Oozaru transformation through my lifeforce vision. On my journey I trained to force this strength out, without becoming an Oozaru, but instead turning my eyes yellow."

    "Your yellow eyes are hot!" Cana suddenly threw in. They looked at her strangely before ignoring her again.

    "Wait. If it hasn''t to do with Super Saiyan, doesn''t that mean you could stack it on top??" Taro asked.

    "Hehe. Yes, actually I also used my experience from becoming an Oozaru to regain my conscious when I first went legendary on my journey, accidentally resulting in me tapping into my Oozaru power while transforming into a Super Saiyan."

    The others, especially the Saiyans were shocked by the revelation. Wouldn''t that mean that he only showed a tiny fraction of his strength when they fought just a moment ago?

    "Of course, I can''t pull out all of my Oozaru power but only part of it. It is better to turn into an Oozaru and then go Super, and then compress all this power to turn back into a smaller size, making you much stronger. This is also the way for you to get stronger in the future. That''s why I asked you to keep your tails and train to stay conscious after becoming an Oozaru."

    "Oozaru stacked on top of Super Saiyan!" The Saiyans eyes were gleaming with anticipation.

    "Yes, but first focus on those powers individually. You need to control both perfectly, making it easier when you want to combine those powers. That is also the reason why I didn''t try it yet, I would most certainly lose control and destroy this entire planet."

    They shivered at the thought of Broly going Super Saiyan Oozaru and losing his shit. It was already horrible when he lost control in his legendary state.

    "What else did you say? Ah. Yes. My size. First things first, you said that Taro inflates his muscles, leading to him becoming slower, that is only because he is an idiot."

    "Hey! You said that you become slower if we forcefully increased our energy output." Taro screamed out.

    "Yes, but fact is that it is still better than the normal Super Saiyan. There is a tilting point. You can basically push your output to a point, where you only gain in strength and speed. If you go beyond that point, your muscles increase too much, making you slower. Basically, there are 2 grades after the first Super Saiyan level. One with gaining speed and strength and one with losing speed but higher strength. That is why I told you to unearth the potential in your S-cells, attaining Super Saiyan Full Power, as it has no drawbacks, you would only gain with it."

    "But why is it that you grow taller. I know the reason for muscles becoming bigger is by inflating it with ki, but what is the reason you grow in overall size?" Violet asked after Broly''s explanation.

    "The same reason why we transform into a Giant Ape when we look at the moon or why our hair turns golden as a Super Saiyan. My legendary state is not a Super Saiyan form like the others. It is a different mutation. So, my increase in size is just the natural state my body adapts to, if I go Legendary."

    "So, no other Saiyan can achieve that transformation." Alea confirmed.

    "Yes, it is like asking Zinjo to transform into an Oozaru... Any more questions?"

    "No, I think that is it for now." Violet said happily.

    "For now,¡­"

    "Broly, can we spar and with spar I mean not being completely beaten up." Violet suddenly asked.

    "Yeah sure. I go easy on you."

    "Thanks a lot!"

    "Wait. Wait! You going easy, is an option??" Zinjo and Blitz abruptly screamed out at the same time.

    "Yes of course. Not many people are masochistic like you guys." Zinjo, Blitz and Yenari looked at him in disbelief.

    "In fact, I also trained with other race leaders. Do you think I beat them up too??"

    "Yes!!"

    "Okay, I did. But at least we all had a good time, right?"

    "No, we never asked to be thrashed!"

    "Well you never complained either. Besides you grew tremendously, after we sparred."

    "Spar my ass! You just burst into our training rooms, saying ''Surprise, Motherfucker'' and beat us up!"

    Zinjo screamed while pointing at Broly.

    "Besides we didn''t grow stronger because of the spars but because we put extra effort into our training, so we wouldn''t die one day by your hands in one of your ''spars''!"

    "Aha! So, you did grow stronger because I sparred with you!"

    "¡­Unbelievable."

    "Anyway, Violet let''s spar."

    "Alright!" She said fired up and undisturbed by the ''accusations'' the others threw at Broly. Unfortunately for her, she would soon find out, that they weren''t accusing but stating facts.

 68 spars

    "Ow ow ow." Violet whined as she rubbed her bruised arm. "Broly, I thought you said you would be going easy." She whimpered.

    "I did." "He did." Broly and the others said in unison.

    "Alright, enough for today. Let''s go eat again and then rest for the day. We can spar again the same time tomorrow."

    "Hell no!" Zinjo screamed out. "Dude. A simple no is enough. It is not like I would beat you up ten times worse if you don''t show up tomorrow." Broly said with an evil grin.

    "Gulp. On the other hand, I need some exercise after the months in space¡­"

    "Good boy."

    After eating they went to the open-air hot spring together. Broly entered the hot water and unlike before, he thought the temperature was too low. On his journey he usually bathed in water near lava after all.

    They relaxed and had some casual talk for a few hours until they started leaving. Broly ''asked'' them again to spar him the next day. Broly wanted more people to gang up on him, otherwise the fight would become boring for him.

    Broly was the last to leave. He put his clothes on and went to his room to see Cana leaning against the wall next to his door.

    "Hey. What are doing here? Were you waiting for me?" Cana only then came out of daze and looked at him before smiling seductively.

    She came closer and hugged him before whispering to him.

    "I just wanted to ask if you could have another ''spar'' with me." Broly was stunned for a moment before grinning. He opened his door and felt a push from behind. Cana pushed him inside in a hurriedly manner until they arrived at the bed.

    [A/N: NSFW scene starts here! The end of the scene has been marked as well if you want to skip it. You have been warned!]

    He turned around and saw her face becoming red. He picked her up and threw her onto the bed before climbing into the bed as well. He put his knee between her legs as he leaned over her.

    Now she seemed to be rather apprehensive, as if her usual confidence was just a facade. She didn''t look straight at him but to the side seemingly looking for something for her to focus.

    She felt Broly''s hand touching her chin as her face was pulled to the front. He leaned in and gave her deep kiss. At this point her head was completely crimson red, as if it was glowing. Broly didn''t gave her anytime to rest as he continued his deep and wet kiss. He pushed her body into the bed as he tasted her lips.

    As the minutes went on her response became stronger. She became more aggressive as the time passed. She run her fingers through his hair and pulled his head closer with one hand. With the other hand she caressed his wide shoulders and strong back. Unconsciously she had wrapped her legs around his waist and pushed her hips against his, begging for more.

    Broly felt this and pulled himself away from the kiss. A string of salvia connected their lips, as Cana tried to move closer begging for his warmth. He unwrapped her legs and stood up. Her eyes followed his movements as she panted heavily.

    He took off his shirt and revealed his body in his full glory. She bit her lip as she slowly looked at every muscle on his chest, she slowly traced her gaze down to his dick. She widened her eyes in surprise which quickly turned into her breathing becoming more heavily. Her eyes fixated on his gigantic member, as she unconsciously stripped off her shirt.

    Broly back on the bed, pulled her pants with her underwear right off. He looked at her vagina glistening under the light of the room.

    He leaned against her body and gave her a kiss as he put his fingers on her lower lips. He gently caressed her entrance before inserting a finger. He started thrusting his fingers inside and grabbed her breasts with his free hand. She had already closed her eyes as she fiercely gripped the sheets of the bed.

    "Broly~~!" She moaned his name while indulging in her pleasure.

    Feeling her becoming increasingly wet, he stopped, spread her legs and went between her legs. Knowing what was about to happen she opened her eyes and looked at Broly''s erect member being placed right in front of her entrance.

    "I don''t think that will fit." She said while licking her lips. She showed no indication of stopping. She was already too aroused. Her pussy was already as wet as it could be. She only waited in anticipation to be penetrated by this giant rod.

    "I will make it fit." Broly said with a grin and slowly pushed forwards. He lower lips spread, welcoming his penis as it pushed deeper inside. She felt the burning rod been inserted. It was painful, but for her, a Saiyan, it was nothing. Shortly after the pain was replaced with pleasure as he started repeatedly thrusting it in her. She could feel his dick pushing deeper inside with every thrust until she adapted, and it rammed against her cervix. His dick was so huge that he could see a bulge forming on her stomach, which only made him more frenzy.

    Broly grunted as his thrust got faster and stronger. Cana''s body started convulsing after each thrust and her hips pushed against his. Broly suddenly stood up and lifted her up, carrying her while her legs wrapped around his waist. This time he rammed his whole dick inside, pushing deeper than ever before, entering her cervix.

    Cana''s body twitched, her eyes rolled into the back of her head while her pleasure filled smile conveyed her pure ecstasy. Her legs slowly lost strength as they loosen up. Broly did not realize that every thrust of him was making Cana lose herself deeper in pleasure.

    After 30 minutes of constant assault, Cana was already a sweaty mess as her body was constantly convulsing and she barely was able to stay conscious through the pleasure.

    Broly pulled back a last time and went balls deep inside her and released it all. Cana jolted up by the sensation of massive amount of liquid filling up her inside. She had already lost her strength to hold her onto Broly and was only being held up by Broly''s giant dick. Thick, hot sperm was dripping out of her vagina and ran down her leg.

    Broly saw her fanatically but exhausted stare at him, he almost thought her pupils changed into hearts.

    He pulled her off is dick, as soon as it was outside, sperm was flooding outside onto the floor. He carried her back to the bed and gave her deep kiss. Cana closed her eyes. She felt him pulling back and a stingy smell approaching. She was able to open her eyes and saw Broly putting the tip of his still erect dick on her lips. He didn''t have to push it inside as Cana was already slurping up all the remaining liquid and swallowing it. She tried to take it inside her mouth but was only able to fit his head on her own.

    Broly seeing her failed attempts only aroused him. He took her head and thrusted it inside. Her throat began bulging as he went deeper. He stopped halfway for a short moment, only to have Cana grab his backside and pull him closer. She looked up with only lust inside her eyes, seemingly begging for him to continue.

    Another 10 minutes passed with Broly using her mouth as a sex toy until he ejaculated deep inside her throat, making her swallow it whole.

    He pulled out and it bounced upwards before falling back on Cana''s face, who was lovingly staring at it while panting heavily. Threads of her salvia were still connected to his dick.

    "Ready for another round?" Broly asked smilingly.

    "Please..."

    Until morning only moans and grunts could be heard out of their rooms.

    Panting heavily Cana rested her head against his chest. Her hair stuck on her face because of her sweat.

    Broly was satisfied as he thought about the night he had. He petted her head before standing up.

    "Leaving already?" Cana said weakly.

    "Yes, gotta train." Cana smiled at the response. "I''m coming as well after I can move again"

    Broly gulped as he saw her vagina still leaking his thick liquid onto the sheets.

    [A/N: NSFW End]

    He left the room that morning and headed towards his training room. With his battle armor equipped, he trained under 1300g gravity which was his current limit with his base form. From what he knew from the series Vegeta trained up to a gravity of 500g till the Buu Saga, but this didn''t mean Broly was merely 2.6 times stronger than Vegeta at that time. The higher the gravity the more energy one needed to counteract it, which could be seen by the fact that Vegeta in the Buu Saga was certainly not only 5 times stronger than Goku pre Namek, who trained under 100g. Besides if he pushed himself further, he could easily max out the gravity, but he chose against it. He wanted to train for the whole day and not just for a few hours, he not only needed strength but the endurance to go with it. Besides next week would be his trip to the rift and he wanted to relax beforehand.

    He would have enough time if he traveled towards Namek in the future to train his body. He had already asked the best scientists in the city to integrate the best gravity chamber they could come up with into his personal spaceship. He already looked forward to the result.

    He hadn''t trained his body for a long time and noticed his pace was exceedingly faster than after he had run out of excess lifeforce. His body has already grown up by a lot, making it easier for his body to grow even stronger. Before he had prematurely tortured his underdeveloped muscles but fortunately, he had lifeforce en masse, keeping his body healthy and increasing his progress.

    He first thought that he might have been healthy even without the lifeforce as the Saiyan physique would let him grow through injuries, but this only included mayor injuries, best life threating ones, to stimulate growth. The accumulated inner injuries were not fixed by this. It may be not as determining as for humans, but it would in the end slow him down in the future. To prevent this, he avoided any injuries in his cells.

    After the journey this was even less of a concern for him. He didn''t have to worry about any inner injuries as his use of lifeforce-control reached new heights, making it easier for him to detect and fix any problems some cells might have.

    After some time, a bell rang out, indicating someone at the door. He turned off the gravity and let the people in. Of course, they were his sparring partners he would train with today. After he had beaten them up and Blitz and Yenari were constantly complaining, he thought he had abused them enough. They went to eat again and went to the open-air hot spring. As the day before, he left last and as he reached his room, he saw Cana leaning against the wall again. This time she didn''t even bother to wear any clothes but came directly in her bathrobes.

    She was gripping her robe tightly until she saw Broly coming. She looked at him with a red face and steamy eyes pleading him. He opened the room, and another night was spent without rest.

    This routine repeated itself for a whole week until a morning when Broly got information about his crew and about the mission in general.

    He looked through the documents and he was only responsible for protecting them from the distorted space inside the rift, as the others shoot out some devices, which would run some tests and then go out again. In short bring them in and out.

    He looked at the nude Cana who was sleeping on his bed and threw a towel at her, waking her up. "Get ready in a few hours we are going up."

 69 Rif

    Cana pulled the towel off her face and dizzily sat up. Broly watched her amused. He stood up and was about to go outside before he saw her fall back into bed and dozing off again.

    "¡­" Broly went to the bed climbed on top of Cana and whispered into her ear. "How about another round?" She opened her eyes, staring at his mischievously smile.

    "Come on we gotta go-" As Broly stood up, he felt Cana wrapping her arms around his neck. He stood there with her hanging off his neck. She used her legs to wrap around his waist and sealed off his lips with hers before he could say anything.

    She stopped her kiss and gazing affectionally in his eyes. "I love you." Broly was stunned at the sudden exclamation. Although they had Sex all week long, it was only about the pleasure. It was not like he didn''t like her but¡­

    "I-" Cana saw his hesitantly reaction and could only smile bitterly. She aggressively kissed him while forcing her tongue in. A few minutes passed with them making out before they stopped, and she whispered into his ear. "I am Saiyan woman, you know we are stubborn¡­" She lightly bit his lip.

    "I will just make you love me." She jumped off him and slowly walked to the bathroom while exaggerating swaying her naked butt. She leaned against the open bathroom door presenting her nude body in full glory, giving him a wink before closing the door.

    Broly heard the water running from the shower. He was tempted to follow her, but he knew that hours would pass until he would calm down again.

    He waited until she came out again all clothed up, in her tight body armor, and with a slight smile on her face. He walked up to her and put his hands on her butt. Kneading her until he was satisfied.

    "You are making good progress." He said staring into her eyes before taking her by the hand, leading her out of the room. Cana was uncontrollably blushing and had a big smile on her face.

    Broly went to the meeting with Cana in tow. He greeted some other leaders and talked about the mission with the city lord.

    The rest of the important crewmembers had quickly gathered and were listening to the details. After a few hours the start would be announced, and they would be on their way. Taro and Aize were asked by Broly to stay on ground. They were tasked to keep an eye on any ships that took off after them or any other objects following them.

    Alea though was a crewmember. She was quite excited to see this rift but was now pouting the whole time. Violet, who was assigned as the pilot, noticed her behavior.

    "Hey what are you pouting about? It will be fun! I will show off my superb flying skills! With me as the pilot there will be no problems." She confidently proclaimed while beating her chest.

    "I know. You are the most anxious to get to the frontline. So much that you learned to fly a spaceship, but I am not worried about the flight. It is about them¡­"

    She pointed at a couple with her eyes. The woman was sitting on the guys lap while pecking his lips from time to time, while he caressed her butt. They were totally disregarding the public as they made out.

    This couple, of course, was Broly and Cana. Feeling a glaring stare from somewhere Cana turned her head. Alea was staring daggers at them.

    Cana looked at her while she guided her hand to Broly''s crotch, not hiding her movements at all. Alea''s mind clicked. For the last week Cana was always leaving last from the hot spring, avoiding going back to their rooms together. She thought it was weird but didn''t think much about it. She was too occupied in exploring her body with her new found ''hobby'', but now it made sense. Cana had already made successful advances on Broly while advising her to know her body more.

    Before she could continue her thoughts, they were interrupted with the announcement of the start of the mission. The crewmembers boarded the ships.

    While boarding Alea couldn''t take it anymore and went up to them.

    "I am quickly borrowing her for a while." She said with an icy smile before pulling Cana away. She led her towards a storage room inside.

    "Not bad Cana, I thought we are friends!" Alea cried out after closing the door. Cana shrunk back.

    "What are you talking about?" Cana asked as she saw Alea with watery eyes. "You successfully seduced him, are you proud? Making me occupied with masturbation while you went off into the sunlight with him, is that what you wanted?"

    Cana was stunned for a moment before smiling bitterly. "Sigh. I never believed for a second that I could have Broly all for myself, not after seeing you both in the training room. And I never wanted you out of the way, so I could steal him from you. I just wanted you to be prepared, that''s why I gave you all these¡­you know the toys. Sigh. I am sorry for teasing you earlier. I- you are my best friend and I never wanted to hurt you."

    "So, you never had sex with Broly?" Alea wiped her tears away.

    "Well, this. Cough. I somehow ended up at his door and I¡­ it is not like I planned to meet him when he was alone, so I could give my first to him or anything but-."

    "So, you did!" Cana shouted stomping her feet, making the whole ship tremble. Cana clapped her hands together and bowed down.

    "I am sorry, it was just that after training with him again, my emotions were in a tumult and I didn''t think it through." She bowed down, waiting for her response.

    "Hmph. You have to promise me that you won''t fuck him until I have! Understood?" Alea shouted angrily.

    "I-!"

    "Understood??"

    "Yes, I promise!" Cana slowly opened one of her eyes. She saw Alea with a bright smile and even her watery eyes returned to normal as if the scene before was just an illusion.

    "Alright, now that you promised, let''s go back. We have a mission to complete." She turned around to leave until Cana called out.

    "Wait, you are really not angry anymore?" "Hm? I don''t mind you sleeping with him, I was just afraid that you got too far ahead of me. Besides you are later going to tell me everything about your nights with him, I want to prepare myself mentally to what''s to come. Hehe"

    Alea said while biting her lip, imagining something.

    "Alright. We are going!"

    Cana was intimidated by her calm and commanding voice that she immediately agreed to everything she said.

    After a short while Broly saw Alea and Cana come back. He stood in the cockpit with Violet, waiting for the ship to take off.

    "Are you guys alright?"

    "Yes, we just made something clear. Hahaha. Isn''t it exciting that we are flying into a rift?" Alea jumped forward, grasping Broly''s hand, while her eyes were glistening.

    "Ahem. Sure." Broly looked at her. ''She looks at me like I am food, she is even drooling¡­hm?''

    "Hehe. Yes, to explore this kind of thing. Isn''t that every man''s dream?" Broly said as he wrapped one arm around Alea and one around Cana, pulling them closer, making them both blush.

    Violet rolled her eyes at the display. Violet focused on the instructions and saw that everyone is on board, ready for takeoff.

    She spoke through a microphone about their imminent departure.

    Shortly afterwards the ship took off, shooting into the sky towards their destination in space. A few minutes later, they arrived and readied themselves for entry.

    They slowly closed in. Their ship seemed to warp into a swirl as they got closer before vanishing.

    The crew looked outside and saw a space with colorful nebula. The ship was trembling since they entered. With special suits, a few soldiers went outside and shielded the ship with their ki. Broly, Alea and Cana were outside as well.

    The scientists on the other hand were tipping away on their panels and soon a few drone-like devices flew out of the ship and formed a hexagon above the ship. Before laser like beams connected the spaceship and the drones, while the drones were connected to each other.

    Broly looked up and observed for any disturbance, but nothing seemed to happen even after an hour.

    Suddenly thick nebula approached them from afar, it was still far away and wouldn''t reach them before they were done. As a precaution, Broly flew forward and approached the nebula for a bit. His ki flared up and protected the whole ship from ahead.

    He looked at the distant nebula. He suddenly had a bad premonition. He couldn''t help but turn on his lifeforce-vision.

    His forehead started sweating as he stared wide-eyed at the massive amount of lifeforce hidden inside the nebula. He wanted to retreat but the lifeforce suddenly vanished. He stood there with his mouth wide open, not sure to think about what he saw.

    The nebula slowly thinned again, blending in with the rest of the space.

    For the rest of the mission, Broly was on full alert and even turned into his legendary state. After another hour, they were done.

    He returned to the ship and they all moved out of the rift. The ship only sustained minor damage from the distorted space but nothing out of their expectation.

 70 Hotness

    Cana went up to Broly who furrowed his eyebrows. "Hey are you alright? What are thinking about." "Sigh. Nothing, let''s go outside." Broly answered with a slight smile on his face. The crew went outside, and the mood was good. According to the scientists, the first look at the data seems quite promising. Maybe they would only make some small adjustments to previous prototype and they could stabilize the rift.

    After the gathering that told the leaders that they would need around a week to create the first devices, which are based on their prototypes. Those should be able to stabilize space inside. The higher-ups were of course delighted and started celebrating. There was much alcohol and food involved. Broly was occupied with devouring the buffet with Alea and Cana. Many leaders wanted to introduce their race''s female geniuses to Broly but were quickly scared away by the combined harsh looks from Alea and Cana.

    Broly obviously noticed their actions and was quite pleased by having two beauties guarding him. He already saw them as his, so seeing their affection made him feel pretty good.

    After a while Cana said that she wanted to sleep at her place today, so he shouldn''t wait for her. Broly was a bit confused by the sudden change. For the last week they had shared a bed with each other, which made her actions a bit weird for Broly, but he didn''t think much about it. Maybe she needed some rest, he thought.

    After the party almost died out, Broly and Alea left for their rooms. Alea was drunk. On their way to her room she was constantly touching Broly, saying that she wanted to sleep with him. After the time spent with Cana, he wasn''t as hasty to get into her pants, so instead of accepting her advances he pushed her inside her room and tucked her in. She quickly dozed off and Broly left. He didn''t want to take advantage of someone who was drugged and barely able to stay conscious, although he did wake up Cana once with a surprise¡­

    He entered his room and undressed himself, ready to go to bed.

    "What are you doing in my closet?" Broly suddenly said out loud. After saying that he heard something fall inside. He opened his closet and saw Cana covered in his clothes.

    "What are you doing there?"

    "Ah. Eh-I forgot my pajamas. I was just looking for it in here, didn''t think you would be back already."

    Broly rolled his eyebrows. ''That''s why you completely entered the closet and closed the door behind you, which gives you almost no space to bend down. Yeah, right¡­''

    He picked her up and put her on his shoulders. He closed the door and took her to bed. He laid down beside her and started sleeping. She looked at him and snuggled up on him. With a smile on her face, she fell asleep.

    A couple of days passed. Broly as always was training. He and Cana weren''t intimate with each other and Broly quickly found out why. These days Alea invited all the S-Fighters to drink and would try to seduce Broly. He found out that as soon as Alea made some kind of advances Cana and the others would leave the two. Cana being mischievous, always hid inside the room but always with a perfect view at the bed.

    After the third day he told Alea to meet him at his room later at noon. She hesitated for a moment, but it was still relatively bright outside, as the sun would only set soon, which was enough to give her courage to walk in. She saw Broly sitting on a chair, placing his chin on his hands. As soon as she walked in, she wanted to say something, but was distracted with the bed on the side.

    She blushed before asking. "Ehmm. Broly wh-why did you wanted me to come here?" Broly appeared in front of her and sealed her lips with his and embraced her. "You don''t have to be so anxious."

    Her face became even redder. She only nodded slightly without looking at him directly. Broly held her face in his hands, forcing her to look at him. "I am not even sure why you feel the need to sleep with me. You don''t have to force yourself. I know that you used alcohol to give yourself courage to approach me but if something troubles you, just say it."

    She blanked out for a second. She gritted her teeth, seemingly fighting with the decision to tell him or not. After a few minutes of them standing there, while hugging, she started talking.

    "I heard about your nights from Cana¡­" She stopped, struggling to continue. "She told me everything in great detail and you know I-I don''t think I can handle you." Broly seems to slowly get what she was getting at.

    "She told me that you lose yourself. I thought if you were a bit more drunk you would easier fall asleep and I would be number¡­"

    "Hahahaha." Broly started laughing, which surprised her, making her pout that he didn''t take it as serious as her. "So-sorry. You shouldn''t think that I would treat you the same as Cana. She is a masochist after all and likes it rougher. Of course, I would hold back with you."

    "That''s not what she told me¡­She said that she would like it either way¡­" "Eh? Wait what?" Broly was surprised, he was pretty sure that he figured Cana out.

    "She said that no matter how she approaches you, you always go wild and do it for hours until she loses herself in pleasure and forgets about the time."

    "Oh¡­ I- I think I have to talk with her later. Okay how about this? I give you full reign and I won''t do anything."

    "Y-y-y- you mean I- I should lik- do it myself?" Alea stuttered as her head started glowing brightly red.

    "Well, it will make it easier for you to adapt, when you control the pace, won''t it?" "Yes, but I never¡­" Before she could say anything, he gave her deep kiss and caressed her behind.

    [A/N: NSFW Scene start.]

    He squeezed her butt and twirled his tongue around hers. He retracted his kiss and a sliver of salvia connected their mouths. Her eyes were a bit dizzy, coupled with her crimson face and ears and her glistening lips, she unconsciously gave him an unbelievable seductive look. Broly slowly undressed her. He kneeled down before rolling down her tight battle trousers, which were closer to leggings than anything else.

    He looked up her sweaty legs and thighs before staring at her panties, who were tightly highlighting her private parts. The pants were already wet, and a seductive feminine smell drafted from it. Broly pushed his nose against her crotch and took a deep breath, taking in the scent.

    His head was pushed away. "Broly~. Don''t it- it is embarrassing¡­you said I am going to be in charge¡­" He saw her legs were slightly twitching, as if she was already close to climaxing.

    "Okay sorry, couldn''t help myself when I saw your thick thighs and wide hips... Your thin waist and your bosom are too appealing as well. Your body is too attractive, it is good that we talked about me holding back." He said with a grin.

    Alea had a daze look on her face with all the compliments thrown at her. It made her happy that Broly found her that attractive. She couldn''t help but start panting. She pushed Broly into the bed and sat on his stomach, while kissing him passionately. She struggled to open his battle armor. Broly helped and took off all his clothes.

    Alea gulped hard.

    "She wasn''t exaggerating."

    Broly grinned. He was quite happy with her staring at his member. Suddenly he noticed that someone entered the closet.

    ''Naughty little Cana.''

    Alea didn''t notice that and went down the already hard rod in front of her. She like Broly took a sniff at his member, taking in his strong manly scent. From the base up to the tip she gave it a lick, making it throb.

    She placed her lips at the tip, giving it a few kisses until she took in the tip and started to run her tongue all over it. She noticed that he was more sensitive just below the hole, as it twitched whenever she run her tongue over it.

    She looked at Broly who was slightly grimacing, which made her giggle. She sat back on his stomach, still stroking him with her hand, before whispering.

    "You can take a punch to the face without flinching but are squirming when I lick you for a bit." Broly only smiled at her sentence and just enjoyed the sensation off being jerked off by her. His mind wandered to the thought that he had to take them both at the same time. He unconsciously took a glance at the closet.

    She took off her chest armor, revealing her ample breasts, like Cana, her nipples were brightly pink. Her breasts were bigger than Cana''s but weren''t hanging in the slightest.

    Her body had a natural slutty charm to it, especially when he touched her soft butt or her breasts, it was like she was meant for sex, despite her initial shyness.

    She lifted up her butt, almost squatting and placed his hot throbbing rod right at her entrance. Her love juice was dripping onto his tip down his shaft to the base. She slowly lowered herself and it slid between her lips inside.

    Broly could feel the hot and wet sensation wrapping around the tip. He wanted to thrust it inside, but he knew that she was still adapting, and he promised that he wouldn''t go wild on her.

    As she lowered her body, she grimaced in pain before blood appeared, dripping down his member and her leg. Her body froze as her inner walls tightened around his rod. Broly on the other hand was caressing her nipples and breasts.

    She slowly relaxed before continuing down until she had ? inside her before Broly felt like he reached the end. Alea knew that he was already at her cervix, she wanted to lift her butt and start moving, but her legs lost strength and gave in. His member completely entered her, her stomach was bulging, and she threw her head back as her body arced backwards. Her love fluids squirted out all over Broly''s member and stomach. Only after over a minute she leaned forward again, she fell on his chest, while trying to support herself with her arms. She looked at Broly with hazy eyes as she bit her lip.

    She tried to move towards his face to kiss him, but with her movement his member moved out as well. With every sensation down there, her body convulsed.

    Broly grinned widely, as he saw her losing herself in pleasure. He loved the look they gave him, completely lusting after him, while they are begging for more.

    As he looked at her, he knew that the sex would only turn fiercer as time went on. After a while she started moving again, she always shook after it entered her to the base. She was drenching him in her fluids, but Broly knew that she wasn''t the only female that enjoyed herself in this room.

    Slowly she became faster and readjusted herself into a deep squat position, so she could move even faster. After a few minutes she was already almost climaxing again, until Broly suddenly gripped her hips and strongly rammed it in. He started violently thrusting it in her, after all the time he couldn''t take it anymore. His hard rod was already throbbing strongly, ready to release it inside her. She still on top looked like she completely lost herself in pleasure. With her eyes rolled into the back of her head and her tongue out.

    He rammed it inside her like there was no tomorrow and with a final thrust he went balls deep and released it all inside. Her stomach was bulging even more because of all the liquid gushing inside until Broly pulled out his member, letting all the fluid flow outside. She was panting heavily as she collapsed on Broly''s chest, she lovingly stared at Broly, with her final strength she leaned towards his face and gave him a deep and passionate kiss.

    She rested for a while before sitting up. She looked at herself and his stomach which were covered with their liquid. She blushed and embarrassed said that she would clean it up. She wiped her thigh and crotch with her fingers and liked them clean. She then began to lick it all up off his stomach, before swallowing it. With her head down at his stomach, her butt was wiggling in front of his face, he grabbed it and lifted it over his face. He grabbed her soft yet tight cheeks and spread it before he began to eat her out.

    "Broly~ Wait. I am too sensitive~" She started moaning and unconsciously leaned backwards until she completely sat down on his face. A short minute later she started convulsing and climaxed. Broly opened his mouth and sucked her off gulping her juice down.

    [A/N: NSFW Scene end]

    She again collapsed next to him, while panting. He crawled behind her and embraced her. She felt his wide arms around her and dozed off shortly after. Broly saw that Cana opened the closet, she entered midway, with her clothes being all messy. She climbed into the bed and snuggled up at Broly''s back.

    "Next time I want all three of us to¡­ ''spar''." Cana whispered. Getting it off while only able to watch made her frustrated.

    Broly laid on his back, pulling Cana and Alea towards his chest. He looked at Cana before talking.

    "Of course." He gave her deep kiss. She fiercely blushed and rested her head on his chest, hearing his heart beat, she fell asleep.

 71 Stabilizer

    Broly slowly woke up. He looked down on the two beauties that were sleeping on his chest. They even had their legs curled around his, which made him feel blissful.

    He saw his tablet blinking. He carefully wriggled his way out and picked it up. It was about the devices that would stabilize the space inside the rift. The previous crew was to be gathered and go for a test run with it.

    He turned around and wanted to wake the two girls up, as they were part of the crew. He saw that now he was out of bed, they had snuggled up and embraced each other.

    "Hey, you two monkeys get up." He went up to them and squeezed their tails, slightly pulling them.

    "Nhmm~" "Aaaa~" They started moaning. Broly looked at the tails in his hand and started thinking about something he hadn''t considered yet. A grin appeared on his face.

    "Morning, Broly~" Cana said while rubbing her eyes. "Why are you suddenly so small and what is this elastic-"

    "Hyaah! Cana stop it." Alea screamed as she escaped Cana''s gropes while pulling the sheets to cover herself. She started pointing at the dumbfounded Cana. "What are you doing here?? Where is Broly?"

    "Cough. Here." Broly said awkwardly.

    "Sorry, but there is no way in hell, I would sleep in the closet¡­ Why are you looking at me like that?" Cana said as Alea stared angrily and mostly embarrassed at her. Cana shrugged and started licking the air, before saying.

    "''You can take a punch to the face without flinching but are squirming when I lick you for a bit.'' Alea you have outdone yourself and you only started having interest in sex since only a bit more than a week." Cana said teasingly.

    Alea couldn''t take it anymore and covered herself with the sheets.

    "You know I thought that after you declared that you would fuck Broly, you wouldn''t take several days. You know how frustrating it got¡­"

    "Just stop, I get it!" Alea shouted and quickly ran to the bath room while picking her battle armor up.

    "Why are you even embarrassed in the first place? We will eventually spend our time together!" Cana shouted after her.

    Broly shook his head. "Stop teasing her and get up and start dressing, the stabilizers are ready."

    "You are always so nice to her, but you only order me around." Cana pouted as she stared at him.

    "Yeah, I have to be clear otherwise you wouldn''t listen." "That''s not true, I am very obedient." She shook her fist.

    "Yeah and what was that when we fought the CEs, I remember clear-" "Stop it, I get it!" Like Alea she ran into the bathroom with her clothes.

    "Hey what are you doing here?"

    "I am getting dressed, obviously."

    "That''s not what I mean. Can''t you wait??"

    "¡­Okay then I will get dressed outside with Broly"

    "On the other hand, stay here. *Click* It is time for revenge." She locked the door and only screams and moans, resounded through the door as she ''viciously'' attacked Cana.

    Broly looked down at himself and quietly dressed himself while listening to the birds chirping¡­

    ****

    They quickly arrived at the meeting and like the first time they were given some details and were prepared for the take-off. Broly stood inside the cockpit with Violet who was operating the spaceship and waited for the Go-sign.

    After a while they took off with the 200-strong crew and shortly after were slowly entering the rift. Without hitch they went inside and were able to release the stabilizers. Hundreds of drone-like devices were released and built a hexagon after hexagon deep into the rift.

    Broly and the others were already on the lookout for any disturbances, they were currently blasting their ki to lessen the burden on the drones. The drones connected to each other forming a hexagon shaped tube extending into the rift.

    It looked like the tube tore through the nebula as only normal space with stars shone back at them inside the tube. The whole crew were on the verge of jubilation, but this was just the start. After successfully building the pathway, they needed to test the waters. They send a small space-pod capable of an all surround video transfer to look at the situation ahead.

    The pod slowly flew along the tube, filming everything on its way. The crew was silent as they waited anxiously about the result.

    The pod flew further and slowly they saw how the pod was beginning to distort before disappearing altogether. The connection was terminated but they all released a sigh of relief. They looked over the sent footage and data to analyze if it was safe. After determining that there were no problems, they began the final test to see if they could get out.

    Broly started flying into space along the tube where the pod flew at. As he traveled, he powered up directly into his legendary state and his eyes turned yellow. He was currently in his strongest form. Although he directed all his energy and focus to the front, the crew behind him couldn''t even breath as they looked at the person who released a tremendous amount of ki.

    Cana and Alea powered up into Super Saiyan 2 and shielded the crew from the residue ki, but their main focus was still on Broly. If they saw something out of the norm, they would be the ones to pull him back or rather assist him. After all, after Broly they were the strongest people on this planet.

    Broly faintly felt the connection to his ki, he sent ahead being lost, but he knew that had to be because it entered another space out of his reach. He only had to traverse it and bring back the pod.

    They saw Broly''s body distorting and finally vanish. This was all expected, now he only needed to return, and the mission would be a full success.

    Broly''s vision abruptly changed, not different to when he entered or exited on the other side. He knew that he had arrived in the normal universe. He looked at his vital data on his suit and saw that everything was normal.

    He looked around and saw the pod flying further into space. Before he flew to it, he released a small little ball that would mark his way back. He then quickly arrived at the pod and stopped it. He went inside and turned it on manual.

    As soon as he turned his pod around, he was astonished by the scene. A gigantic red planet broken into thousands of pieces suspended in space and a distant dim star far away in the background

    ''That is how the universe sees us? A destroyed planet void of life?'' Broly smiled bitterly, but it was to be expected. That was probably the reason why no other Saiyans were mentioned in the series. This or because they all died in the rifts without that Saiyans guidance.

    He looked at the ball and steered towards it. Without picking it up, he flew passed it. His pod distorted, and he was back in the nebula rift. He saw Alea''s and Cana''s anxious faces, as they waited for his return. He felt warm inside, as he carefully flew towards them.

    The other crewmembers were already cheering at his return and the successful mission. He exited the pod and was immediately greeted with two Super Saiyans crashing into him, hugging him tightly. They had bright smiles on their faces. He patted their backs for a bit.

    They then stored away the pod and flew out of the rift to deliver the good news. On the ground as soon as they stepped outside, they were screaming and cheering, immediately letting everyone know of the success. They all hugged each other and celebrated.

    But Broly knew this wasn''t the end for him. He still needed to clear things up with the other leaders. He saw the city lord nod at him and then disappear with the other leaders. He made Alea and Cana know that he would leave shortly, and they should celebrate without him. They were confused but knew that it had to be something important, considering the serious tone of his voice.

    He quickly went towards the ''secret'' meeting of the leaders and started discussing, after Broly described what he saw and analyzed the data of the pod. They were arguing about what they were going to do now that they could return to the normal universe. Some wanted to leave for their home area and look if there were some survivors on a nearby planets. Others wanted to build a joint headquarter on a new planet.

    But in one point they were all on the same page, they wanted to leave. Not just most but all. After careful thoughts and after all these years of searching a traversable rift, it showed them that even though it could be a good defense mechanism, it would inevitable be a cage. Who would guarantee that enemies wouldn''t throw a bomb inside the rift, completely throwing the rift into disarray and cutting them off once again from the universe?

    Now it was time for them to decide their future actions.

 72 Plans

    It was never addressed in the series but with power that exceeded natural growth, the cells are strengthened and to a degree extended one''s lifespan, additional with his lifeforce he would have a guaranteed long life.

    He had status, women, power and a long life. Everything he could only dream of in his past life.

    To be honest there wasn''t any reason why he should leave this planet. With the distortion of space and time around the planet it would be almost impossible to find them. Indeed, he could live the secure life he always wanted, but was that what Broly wanted now?

    No.

    As a child seeing the characters in his favorite show made him want to be as strong as they were. With the gods coming into play later, even as an adult he dreamed about becoming as strong as Kakarot and the others. But now. Now he became Broly, the Legendary Super Saiyan. A Saiyan that by mere existing could rival the future strongest people in this and the other universes.

    He didn''t just want power he now craved more. To see the peak and to surpass it. He wanted his name to resound through the ages. An ever-living legend.

    As if he could hide himself on this closed off planet, so he could live comfortably. That wasn''t his goal anymore.

    He wanted to be the most powerful living being. To do so, it wasn''t enough to be strong he needed to experience the universes, challenge experts with all kinds of abilities and defeat them all.

    Kakarot, Vegeta, Hit, Jiren, the Gods of Destruction, the Angels and even Zeno, he will defeat every single last of them and surpass them all.

    Of course, it would be difficult to gain the attention of these powerful entities, as it would be nearly impossible for him to reach the other universes without the help of Whis. An option would be to let everyone in the universe know of me, so my name would even resound even in distant places. Someone unrivaled in the universe. Wouldn''t Beerus and Whis come to me on their own violation? From there it would be easy to find new challenges, Broly could reach the other universes and challenge their strongest.

    Of course, I need to treat this carefully, since Beerus could just erase me in an emotional outburst. I am not even close to them in power now, but later hehe¡­

    That wasn''t just a fantasy of him, this became his plan.

    "I will establish a kingdom and extend my influence across the universe. I will bring order to this universe and you are invited to join my quest."

    The others were shocked by his sudden exclamation. He didn''t propose a joint alliance but wanted to rule over them! And extend his influence across the universe, wouldn''t that mean he wanted to rule it? Some wanted to directly deny this preposterous claim, but it was stuck in their throat.

    They already saw a glimpse of his power. His strength was unbelievable, and he was growing with no end in sight. What if he actually manages to become the ruler of this universe? Wouldn''t this early entry mean, they would have a solid position in this newly established kingdom?

    These thoughts ran through their mind. Even if the races were at their peak, they wouldn''t be able to do anything to him. If he can''t be stopped, why not join him?

    Many were still hesitant, as they wanted to keep their position as their absolute ruler, but this would extend their rule to a degree which they couldn''t even dream of achieving.

    They all were leaders that had a degree of foresight, otherwise their races would have already crumbled under the pressure of the CEs.

    "This is not something done overnight. I will need a planet as my headquarters and operate from there. After I found it, I will let you know. Think about it until then."

    Broly stood up and left them behind. To be honest, they weren''t much, power wise, but it was about quantity if he wanted to operate on a universal level. With the few hundred Saiyans, he couldn''t possible think about establishing his kingdom and the other races would be excellent to fill in the gap, at least in the beginning.

    The reason he wanted to establish a kingdom wasn''t just to spread his name, it was about the fact that he wouldn''t be able to do everything himself. He needed minions to do trivial and time-consuming jobs like acquiring the Origin Stones. The distance between them was too great and would take him years if he flew with a spaceship, even with Instant Transmission he needed ki to lock on to.

    Maybe he could find another teleportation method that just needs coordinates, but who could guarantee that he could find it or someone who does know and is willing to teach. He wouldn''t waste his time searching, and even if he learned some teleportation method that doesn''t had that kind of limitations, subordinates would be still useful in many other ways.

    First things first. He wanted to take a visit to earth for the Dragon Balls. He didn''t know where New Namek was, the information, Gine saved, were from ages ago and he would need an estimated 5 years to get to earth. It would be year 763, until then Frieza would be already dead.

    With Dende taking over the position as Kami, the Dragon Balls wouldn''t lose out to the ones the Namekians created. Besides the Hyperbolic Time Chamber is too attractive on its own.

    In conclusion, the current priority is to get to earth and get those wishes. Broly couldn''t help but grin as he thought about his future.

    He went to the celebration and ate his belly full. Now it was time to relax, there would be plenty of time to think about everything, once he flew through space.

    The next morning Broly woke up early. He saw Cana naked laying on his chest. Alea was sleeping in her room, she was still embarrassed what happened the morning before. Broly already thought about it.

    ''She would be more prone to sleep here if she was exhausted, hehe. I need to sleep with her everyday now, so she can get used to waking up with Cana and me.'' Broly grinned wistfully.

    He quietly snuck out of bed and headed to the city lord''s library.

    "Sir Broly." The librarian bowed respectfully as he welcomed Broly.

    "Give me everything."

    "Excused me, Sir?"

    "I want every technique in this library as a digital copy."

    "Ahem. Sir, I- I don''t think I can authorize that." The librarian was starting to sweat. He couldn''t afford the man in front of him, but he can''t just hand out every technique. Those were only accessible with credit points.

    "Fine, call the city lord." Broly said annoyed, even though he could understand the librarian''s point. He could take it by force, but this would shine bad light on him, making the other leaders more unlikely to comply later if they think of him as a tyrant.

    After a short moment the city lord arrived at the entrance.

    "Aiaiaia. My disciple wants to rob me." The city lord said with a fake concerned expression.

    "Hehe. It will be a long time in the spaceship. Can''t only train my body without improving anything else, now can I?"

    "Indeed. The more knowledge you gain, the stronger you become. The reason why I am troubled is because it would have been my farewell gift. Sigh. Now I have to think of something else¡­"

    "Haha. Don''t worry I will just see it as a prematurely given gift."

    The city lord grinned and spoke to the librarian.

    "Alright give him what he wants and Broly, I have a request to you."

    "Oh? I won''t promise anything. If it is within my capabilities, I will do it."

    "Thank you. It shouldn''t be too difficult for you. I want you to find my niece."

    "Find your niece? You know the universe is big, it would be difficult to find a person out there." Broly said with an awkward smile. He wanted to help, after all the city lord has helped him greatly, since he was small. But to find someone in the universe, that''s difficult, nearly impossible. Even if it is his Master, he couldn''t waste his time for a near impossible request.

    "You don''t have to worry about that. I know where she is being imprisoned but with my strength it would be impossible to get her out."

    "Well, that makes it easy. I am listening." Broly inwardly released a sigh of relief. It wouldn''t leave a good taste in his mouth if he had to deny his request but if it was strength, he was confident that he would be able to survive almost everywhere in the universe. Rather it would be even better if it could threaten him.

    "Yes, it happened a long time ago. She and her friends were powerful and became arrogant, leading to them becoming pirates. In the end they were individually locked inside a distant planet, I will send you the data later. They are locked in there for centuries already, so it doesn''t matter if you take your time. And if it is possible, it would be good if you could leave her friends alive, since there aren''t many of my kind left. Of course, if you have to, just kill them. I only care about my niece."

    "Hmm. No problem, what is her name and how does she look like?"

    ''Broly had premonition of who it could be. In the end it, he only knew of one female Hera survivor, her name was¡­''

    "Zangya."

 73 I have to leave

    ''Of course, it is her.'' Broly thought.

    "She has long, curly orange hair and like all of us bluish skin and eyes. She is 165 cm tall." The city lord even had a picture ready to show.

    "Who sealed her away?" Broly faked ignorance. He didn''t really care that the Kais sealed her away, but it would be weird if he didn''t ask about the culprits.

    The city lord smiled bitterly.

    "Sigh. The four Kais, who govern one quadrant of the universe respectively, combined their powers and sealed her away. They are deities, that are said to live in the other world. I know it is a lot to ask from you to go against gods for a pirate like her but I-"

    "Don''t worry about it. Just give me the location and before we meet again I will have rescued her. I will notify you immediately after I did."

    "Thank you, Broly. It means a lot to me." The city lord couldn''t help but smile at Broly''s promise.

    "By the way, you said that they were sealed away, but how can I unseal them. Do you have a technique for that or can I use force?"

    "You can just use force. They are all sealed inside a planet, which keeps them from moving, but the reason I couldn''t get them out was because of the barrier around the solar system. It even prevents light from getting out, so it was hard to locate. Besides the fact that they reside on their individual planet, I don''t know what is beyond that barrier."

    "Alright, no problem."

    "Sir your ah data." The librarian said and gave Broly a small card. He took it on placed it on his tablet. After a few moments all techniques were copied and saved on his tablet.

    "Thanks. I will be going now, Master. I need to discuss something with the other Saiyans, but I expect that we will leave in the next few days."

    "Alright, take care. Maybe the time until we will see us again, will be even longer than your journey. I hope you will take care of my niece until then!"

    "Of course, I will. I just hope you don''t miss me too much. Hahaha" Broly smiled, as he turned around and left while waving his hand.

    The city lord had a smile on his face before he disappeared from the spot.

    ****

    Broly entered the headquarters and all the Saiyans, be it young or old, men or women, bowed and greeted him as he passed by them.

    He directly entered the meeting room for the heads of the departments. They were already discussing something. As soon as he entered, they stood up and bowed as they greeted him.

    "Your Majesty."

    "Broly! Come here we are discussing your coronation. What color do you want the carpet to be and what about the lightning?" Gine was happily babbling on about the coronation, while Daz beside her was smiling wryly. She, Daz and his crewmembers were probably the only one''s that dared to directly call him by name. Although Broly didn''t really care whether they called him with a title or not, this of course, didn''t include people he didn''t befriend.

    "Red and more bright. Anyway I am not here for the coronation. I want to talk about what we are going to do next."

    Broly made sure that everyone was listening before continuing.

    "To be honest I want our race to be off this planet soon. There are probably some that still feel threatened by our strength. If they get out before we do, we might end up being trapped here again and we aren''t really adequate for scientific researches. To prevent accidents to happen, we will leave as soon as possible. Call back every Saiyan and we will take-off as soon as they have gathered."

    "Already done, Broly. I called everyone back since the results from the mission came in. I thought you might want to leave quickly." Daz reported.

    "Good. What about the spaceship? Is it able to take us all for long distances?" Broly looked at Krez, who was newly appointed as the head of the department of trade and was responsible for gathering supplies and build a ship for them to leave on.

    Broly was only informed after he got back from his journey that they already had plans to send out Saiyans en masse before they even began to search for a rift.

    "Yes, the spaceship is already done. We have more than enough place for everyone. Around a thousand rooms and gravity chambers. We are only around 434, so there is no problems considering space. Our supplies we have gathered so far is also enough for a few years long journey. Considering the amount, we eat, we will most likely have to replenish once on the way."

    "Alright. Do we already have a planet from our past data that we could immigrate to in mind?"

    "Yes, we have searched after a planet with preferable high gravity and capable of harboring life, but with no civilization. There are around 124 planets we could live on in the milky way galaxy. Considering your condition that it needs to be close to planet earth, there is only one planet we could stay on."

    The Saiyan responsible for searching a planet pressed on the panel and a picture popped open, revealing a huge green, bluish planet. The data on the side revealed that it was around 5 times the gravity of planet Vegeta. It was a beautiful planet with perfect conditions, the problem was that a scan in the past revealed that there are powerful creatures dwelling on it, making everyone apprehensive from invading it. Of course, the Saiyans now were on a whole new level. They weren''t afraid of the threat this planet posed.

    Gine looked at Broly and whispered to him. "You said that it should be close to earth? Why?"

    "Don''t you want to see your son?" Broly grinned at her. He wasn''t going to tell her that he wanted to use the dragon balls, as he shouldn''t have any knowledge about them.

    Gine understandably took it as Broly''s consideration of her.

    "Now before we talk about the coronation, I have to tell you that I am not going to leave on the same ship as you. I already have a personal ship and will steer towards another planet, I have business on. I will arrive on our new planet a few months later. Until I have arrived, I count on you to establish yourselves on there. If you face major problems, send a distress signal to me. I will arrive as soon as I can."

    Thereafter they were organizing the coronation, until a few hours later. It was settled that tomorrow morning, Broly would be crowned and he would leave immediately afterwards on his personal ship. The Saiyans would be leaving shortly after as well.

    In the evening Broly sparred with Zinjo, Blitz and Yenari and hinted on his soon departure. He also had some words with Vara and Violet before he went towards his own training room. The sign was green, so he just entered. He saw that Alea, Cana, Taro and Aize were sparring with each other. His room already became the place where they would gather, since Broly would never reject a spar and they always wanted to fight. If they didn''t find him, they would just spar with each other.

    "Yo! Mind if I join?" Surprised by the sudden voice, they turned towards him.

    "Hey, Broly! Finally done with your errands?" Cana said cheekily.

    "Yes, and it seems I have to leave for a few years tomorrow." Broly grinned. Cana furrowed her eyebrows.

    "Now that''s a mean joke!"

    "Not a joke. In fact you will leave tomorrow as well. You and every other Saiyan are going to migrate to another planet, while I need to leave for another planet."

    They were stunned, they could tell that he was serious. Aize was the first to speak again.

    "Understood, but don''t forget that you would appoint me an elite group." Aize had asked him that, after he heard that Broly would become king. He wanted to establish an unrivaled elite crew that would take on the most difficult missions. Of course, Broly agreed that he would give him the best seedlings to train.

    "The next time you will see me, I will be beyond your reach. Hahahaha" Taro boasted shamelessly.

    They both knew that their race needed a few strong people to account for the unexpected. As Super Saiyans, this task would fall into their hands. It would hit Alea and Cana harder if they had to leave, so the two immediately jumped forward to accompany the other Saiyans.

    Alea and Cana smiled gratefully at them, before turning to Broly.

    "You are not leaving without us!" They said in unison. Broly smiled happily, he hoped they wanted to accompany him on his travel.

 74 Coronation

    Broly went ahead and embraced the two. He gave them both a passionate deep kiss. Taro and Aize awkwardly looked at each other before they left the three on their own.

    Broly squatted down and picked both of them up with one arm each and sprinted towards his room. After seconds they arrived. Broly quickly locked the door and threw the two on the bed.

    [A/N: NSFW Scene Start]

    "Broly, no. It is embarrassing~" Alea shouted with a blush on her face, as she avoided Cana''s and Broly''s gazes.

    Cana stood up and quickly stripped off her top, but slowly bend down to take off her pants while pointing her butt towards Broly. Alea saw how proactive Cana was, after struggling for a bit she started to shyly take off her clothes.

    Broly was breathing heavily as he saw the two naked beauties sitting on his bed. Alea with her seductively curvy body and Cana with her voluptuous athletic body were staring lovingly at Broly, waiting for him to follow them into bed.

    Broly quickly took off his clothes, nearly falling down because he was being hasty. Finally, off with his clothes he jumped on the bed, right between the two.

    He gave Alea a deep kiss, while Cana was already pressing her boobs against his arm. She started pecking at his neck before going down on his body, kissing every spot, until she reached his members and started giving it kisses before licking it wet from top to bottom.

    Alea''s embarrassment already faded away, as she only had Broly''s tongue in mind. She started leaning more onto him pressing him deep into the bed. She climbed his stomach and felt a bit ticklish on her butt.

    Cana who was licking Broly''s member suddenly took in a female scent. She stared into the direction of the scent and saw Alea''s naked butt with her dripping private part completely exposed. Cana grinned teasingly, as she started reaching for Alea''s butt, fondling it.

    Alea just enjoyed the feeling, she was a bit confused off the smaller hand but quickly forgot it as she lost herself in the moment. Her love juice was already all over Broly''s stomach, her body was craving for the feeling of him inside her. She only had sex with him once but the feeling of him filling her up was indescribable.

    "Iheeee" Alea suddenly shrieked out. "Not there, Broly! Take it out!" Broly was confused as he didn''t do anything.

    Cana was grinning as she stroked Broly''s member with one hand and put a finger in Alea''s butt with the other. She took another finger and forced it inside.

    "Noo~" Alea suddenly moaned out. She looked back, only to see Cana looking mischievously at her. She wanted to say something, but Cana put another finger inside, causing her to moan out. Broly saw her reaction and only became more aroused, wanting to put it inside, but he felt it enter something wet and warm. Cana took in the tip and tried to take it in deeper. Broly took hold of Cana''s head and lightly thrust upwards, deeper inside her mouth. The wet noises and her chocking only made him hornier. He suddenly took it out and stood up, while picking up Alea.

    "What are you doing?" Ignoring the two confused girls, he turned Cana on her back and placed Alea on top of her.

    "Ahh. Beautiful. I always wanted to do this." He looked at the two girls laying on top of each other, with their lower lips kissing each other. He spread their legs, before he grabbed one of their arms each and placed his member between the two and started thrusting, rubbing their clits as he went wild.

    "Nhm~ This is different~~" "I feel like¡­ my body is being electrified~" They started moaning out. Alea looked at Broly until her face was pulled forwards. Without time to react she felt a tongue invading her mouth. These lips were softer than Broly''s and there wasn''t as much strength behind the kiss, but she enjoyed the feeling no less. She uncontrollably let out her tongue and her eyes rolled back into her head, as she was climaxing. Cana took this opportunity to suck her tongue but quickly lost strength, as she too came, and her body convulsed.

    Broly felt the two bodies twitching and just through the thought of them coming, he couldn''t help but release it as well. He ejaculated between the two all over Cana''s body, it even reached her face. Alea had already lost her strength as she laid in the liquid on top of Cana and just rested there.

    Of course, Broly was not done after cumming once. He spread Cana''s entrance as he placed his tip in front of it. He slowly entered and observed her stomach deform. He felt her walls tightening, as her body welcomed his entrance.

    Alea had quickly recovered and saw Cana with this indecent expression, which showed that she was already lost in pleasure. She started licking off the thick and sticky liquid off her face. ''Why is it soo sweet~'' Alea thought as she swallowed it all.

    After a while she saw Cana violently twitching and pressing her hips upwards against hers. She looked back and saw Broly take his giant rod out, which was covered in his white liquid. He smacked her butt with his member, before he slid it inside. He was fondling her butt while he went deep inside with every thrust. She loved the feeling when he was caressing her body. She suddenly felt her arms being pulled, pulling her upper body upwards in the process.

    She leaned again his chest, completely unable to resist, as he was going at it without stop. He fondled her boobs and went for her nipple, making her climax over and over again. After a few minutes, her favorite feeling came, he released it all inside, gushing his white thick liquid inside her womb. Her body convulsed violently. She lost her strength and was about to fall forward but was caught up by an arm which was wrapped around her waist.

    "Broly~, that was-" Before she could finish her sentence, she felt him place his burning rod at her other entrance. "Wai. Not there~~" She lost her ability to speak, as it slowly entered. A new sensation flooded her body, her body was only able to twitch with every thrust, as she indulged in the pleasure.

    Broly feeling his member being tightly wrapped around, was not able to last long before he thrusted it deep inside and filled her butt with his liquid.

    She couldn''t help but lose herself in this addictive feeling. She swore to herself that she would bring Broly to treat her even rougher. She just loved it when he completely lost himself, as he uses her body as a sex toy.

    Like a horny beast, Broly went on as they had hot, sweaty, long sex, without breaks in between. Afterwards they panted heavily on the bed. Cana and Alea weren''t able to move the slightest, as his white liquid was pouring out of their body. One would think they were brutally violated by tens of men if it weren''t for their extasy filled expression.

    [A/N: NSFW Scene End]

    The next morning as always, Cana tried to tease Alea but after the night it seemed like she grew another layer of skin. They quickly cleaned up and readied themselves for the coronation. The two girls already left to attend it like the rest of the Saiyans.

    Broly chose to wear his usual outfit, the one with the red sash and the golden ornaments. It gave him a more royal feeling. The clothes were gifted to him from Alea and Cana. They were almost as durable as his battle armor, but it didn''t absorb shock from attacks like his armor does. At his level it was already unnecessary to care about armor though, as they were almost a non-existing factor in a battle.

    It was only good for surprise attacks when he doesn''t pay attention, making assassinations more difficult. Of course, this would only apply for normal Saiyans, as he had an unbelievable tenacious body, which wouldn''t be hurt by simple attacks. Hit from universe 6 would still be able to kill him in one hit, as he can even compete with Super Saiyan God, but there was no such person in this universe, at least Broly hasn''t heard of a famous universe 7 assassin.

    Without thinking about it anymore, he made his way to the Saiyans headquarters. There was no one outside roaming around, as he headed to the hall where the coronation would happen.

    He opened the door and was greeted by a crowd of 400 plus Saiyans. Only Saiyans were present, as this was deemed a holy tradition. Broly walked along the red carpet between the two halves of the crowd. He saw Gine, Taro, Aize, Alea and Cana at the very front smiling at him. Alea even gave him a thumb and Cana pointed at him, herself and then thrusted her hips forwards almost unnoticeably. He almost laughed out loud but didn''t let it show on his face. He looked at the crown.

    16.

    16 years ago, he died being robbed in an alleyway. After reviving inside Broly''s body, he had faced numerous challenges and almost died as a toddler. He had woken up on a strange planet with countless difficulties, but he had overcome them and grew stronger rapidly. Now 16 years later he was being crowned the new king, of the race that took him in.

    From here on onwards he would lead this race to a glorious future! His journey has just begun!

    Broly climbed upwards and was greeted as per tradition by the strongest warrior of the oldest generation, Daz. He carried a golden crown on a small red pillow.

    "We, the warrior race, Saiyans, only respect and accept one kind as our King. The strongest. Does anyone claim this title from Broly''s dead hands?"

    Silence. No one dared to challenge the most talented their race has seen for a millennium, to a death battle.

    "If that is the case, Broly, hereby you represent the whole race! Let your path bring glory and power!" Daz placed the crown on top of Broly''s head.

    Thud.

    Every Saiyan kneeled on one knee while facing the ground.

    Broly turned around and saw the scene before him. His figure suddenly started to bulk up as he transformed into a 2.9-meter-tall monster with yellow eyes. An unbearable pressure was released from his body. He singlehandedly suppressed every single Saiyan in the hall.

    Broly announced his acceptance in a deep booming voice.

    "I am King Broly, the Legendary Super Saiyan!"

    "HURRAY!" "HAIL KING BROLY!" "HAIL YOUR MAJESTY!" "LONG LIVE THE KING!"

    Shouts filled the hall, as the Saiyans welcomed a new King, a legend, whose destiny was to surpass all.

    ****

    Broly stood at the door of his spaceship, as he gazed back towards his people, which only had worship in their eyes.

    He quietly entered his ship and closed the door. He headed inside and saw Alea and Cana grinning brightly at him.

    He couldn''t help but smile as well.

    "... By the way, who is flying?" Broly asked confused.

    "Oh crap. I will fly, no worries." Alea quickly ran towards the cockpit and started steering the spaceship at the rift.

    "You can fly?" Broly asked as he entered the room.

    "Yeah Violet showed me the basics. The steering was made easy as well, so even I could fly it. Besides for the most part we will use the autopilot."

    In space the ship distorted until it disappeared from the spot. They carefully flew through the rift until they safely came out on the other side.

    Alea turned her head towards Broly.

    "So which planet are we heading to?"

    Broly went to the panel and typed in the coordinates. A bluish frozen planet popped up.

    "This is our first destination."

 75 Restraints

    "So what business do you have there?" Alea asked confused. The planet didn''t seem to hold any life and was basically a frozen block in space.

    "Hehe. On my journey I have acquired a map, with locations of Origin Crystals. This planet is not far off course of my real destination and holds an Energy Crystal."

    "There are crystals on other planets?" Alea inquired.

    "Yes, there are 3 of every kind spread throughout the universe. You have to use a different circulation method for each of them. I will show you how it is done as we travel. Hahaha but you will only get the scraps." Broly shamelessly exclaimed.

    "You are so mean! We are your ¡­ wives." Alea shyly said.

    "Broly, don''t mind the crystals. I want something else¡­" Cana embraced Broly from behind, slowly guiding her hand from his abs down.

    "¡­I want what Alea had yesterday. I want it in the ass." She whispered into his ear, before giving it a light bite. Alea heard this and started blushing, as her eyes became unfocused and started breathing more heavily.

    Broly turned around and saw Cana only in her underwear.

    "Why are you half naked?" Broly spoke with a coarse voice.

    "Well, it is only us 3. We can do it everywhere and whenever we want. Clothes would only slow down the act. Hehe" Cana bit her lip and looked at him seductively, she knew how to arouse Broly.

    He gulped hard, before he picked up her clothes and pushed them into her hands.

    "We will only do it once a day, but the rest of the time, we will spend training."

    Cana saw the seriousness in the statement, so she dejectedly dressed up again. Alea observed the two and inwardly thought, that although Broly was serious, he didn''t say it with his usual unwavering determination. There would be room to move and with his kind of libido, it would not be weird if they did it 3-4 times, maybe even more.

    She suddenly felt something poke her cheek. She turned to see Broly poking her cheek with his finger.

    "You too! I want you both to be vastly stronger after these 5 years. You understand?" Now there really was no room for negotiations.

    "Sigh. Of course, we will get vastly stronger, if you don''t break us with your pent-up emotions." Without hesitation she put his finger in her mouth and started wrapping her tongue around it.

    Broly saw her suck his finger. ''Oh boy, this will be harder than expected.''

    Cana grinned slyly as she saw this and seemingly read Broly''s thoughts.

    "Alright I turned on the autopilot. It will take us a bit over 5 years to reach the milky way galaxy and this planet." Alea suddenly exclaimed, pulling Broly out of his thoughts.

    "That is longer than I expected¡­ Could you show me the star map?"

    "Yeah sure¡­ Here you go." A star map with there position being a blinking dot showed up on the display.

    "Why are we way out of here to the side?" Broly was confused as he looked at the map.

    ''This didn''t look like this, when we looked into space from Perditus. Did our view change because of the distorted space?''

    "You are right. We should have been a year further away from the boundary." Alea furrowed her eyebrows.

    "Send the data to the ball I have left at the exit of the rift, so the others are in the know."

    "Already sending."

    "Also change our route to this place." Broly typed in other coordinates, but it looked like empty space.

    "Hm? There is nothing there, Broly." Alea of course was confused, seeing him want to steer towards nothing.

    "The city lord had asked me to safe his niece and she is trapped somewhere around there. I first wanted to do it later as it would have cost us almost 2 years of time to head in the opposite direction and back. But now it is only slightly off course. I can bear a month delay."

    "His niece? Can you show me how she looks like?"

    "Ahm. Sure." A picture of a beautiful female Hera was displayed on the screen. Alea thought about something, as her face became gloomier. Cana''s expression became also more solemn.

    "Are you guys alright?" Broly asked as the room became silent.

    "It is nothing. You wanted to train right? Broly go ahead, I have something to discuss with Alea." Cana seemed to have thought of something. She pushed Broly outside and closed the door.

    "Alea. This is serious. We have to teach him to control himself."

    "What do you mean?! I can''t even control myself!" Alea was anxious at the thought to have another female on this spaceship, with the wild beast that is called Broly.

    "Just throw the thoughts of extra rounds out of your mind! And and and¡­like do it really only once."

    "Won''t this just make him hornier, if he can''t release it? I heard of a proverb of making a man happy. It is something about keeping a mans belly full and his balls empty!" Alea questioned this method. She only had sex once and then had a break for one day, which already frustrated her.

    "¡­Where did you get that proverb from?"

    "Vara."

    "She''s a succubus, of course they have weird proverbs!"

    "Well, she said they didn''t even have sex every day and not as long. She also said she isn''t that hardcore."

    "You told her about your sex? You can''t just brag about it! I am together with the same man!"

    "I ¨C I just wanted some advices and I thought it would be good to ask an expert. I thought you wouldn''t mind as you know, you are pretty open about that stuff. I- sorry..." Alea realized that although it was her having sex, she still shared Broly with Cana. She couldn''t just assume Cana''s standpoint on things that concerned the three of them. She should be more careful what she says in the future, Alea thought.

    "That''s only between us three! Sigh. Anyway, we have another month until then, we are going to teach him some restrains. We will deny him sex for a few days, then let him release everything at once. It should help him restrain his urges and make it a habit for him to go days without it, but also keeping him satisfied!"

    "Ahh. I see, makes sense, let''s do that!" They firmly grasped their hands believing in their plan. They just haven''t realized that Broly rarely approaches them on his own. It is true that he indulges in the moment when in bed, but he had perfect control over his urges if he wanted to.

    They went into the training room with Broly and were almost crushed by the gravity. They had to turn into Super Saiyan to endure it. For the next hours they had an intense workout, followed by an intense ''workout''.

    The next morning, they were laying covered in sweat and white liquid, as they embraced Broly in the middle. Happily smiling as they slept content, completely forgetting what they planned the day before.

    In the next morning, Broly investigated a sound he heard in the storage room. He saw something wriggle under a blanket. He pulled it away and saw a small white ball blinking blue with arms and lenses that looked like eyes. It was one of the repairs- and maintenance robots, he had asked from one of the top scientists on the whole planet Perditus. He was very satisfied and grateful to them, as they managed to improve and create the things, he had asked of them.

    He again entered the training room and looked at the options, he could choose. A gravity up to 2000, temperature changes from -100 to 500 Celsius. Flying robots unaffected by the gravity that constantly shoot out lasers at the target. Flying needles, spears and blades coming out of the walls and ground. The room resembled a death trap more than everything else.

    He wanted to use these things mostly to train his instinct. It was to prepare him, so he could one day gain Ultra Instinct. The weapons and robots weren''t releasing any energy, making it impossible to sense them through their ki or lifeforce.

    He could also configure the room, so it would only target him and not Alea or Cana. He readied himself for a hellish training. Fortunately, with his influence he had acquired thousands of healing capsules. He also had some seeds and hundreds of the fruit of might itself.

    He had already prepared not to waste any time on this trip. He also thought the intimate time, he spent with Cana and Alea, as important as his workout regime. It would give him something to vent and relax his mental state. He didn''t want to be as grumpy as Vegeta. There had to be a reason why he slowly calmed down after he settled with Bulma and spent more time with her.

    Well, his grumpy attitude was probably mostly his nature, but still.

    Broly''s natural urges weren''t something he wanted to suppress. It helped him keep balance and it made him happy. Of course, there was something as too excessive, but he wouldn''t let his body dictate who he is. He controlled his body and not the other way around.

 76 Workou

    For the next month they had a fixed routine. Every day they would wake up and clean the bedroom. They had breakfast and slowly started their workout afterwards. Broly started his routine with an intense powerlifting workout under 1400x gravity, all in his base form. The girls stayed in the same room, but were barely able to lift their fingers, as they were crushed into the ground.

    Broly forbade them to turn Super Saiyan, so they suffered under the gravity in their base form while their only objective was to survive. Usually they wouldn''t come out unharmed, with several broken bones, they almost always needed to take a healing capsule to recover.

    They could have trained in their own training room, as his ship had 5. This room and another had the same modifications, while the rest were simple gravity rooms. The weights and the rooms themselves were all made out of the material from the underground base, which enabled them to sustain the harsh conditions inside the rooms.

    Broly also always wore weights on his ankles and wrists, which were each 100kg, they just looked like oversized wrist- and ankle bands. His green-black armor was around 350kg. It was made with the last cutting-edge technology, so it wouldn''t obstruct his movements.

    In all he looked like he normally did in his armor, just with red weights on his hands and feet.

    After that powerlifting workout, there would be a lunch break, which was the time the girls needed to recover with a healing capsule. Thereafter they would split up in two groups. If Broly didn''t especially asked them to move into the other special room, they would have likely wanted to stay inside his room. Broly found it strange that they were so obsessed to stay with him as long as possible, but he didn''t think much about it.

    Anyway, they went inside their room together, while he stayed inside his normal training room. He activated 5 flying robots, and 1500 times gravity. He dodged their attacks using everything he could, bouncing of the walls or the ground, while trying to get closer to them. They were programmed to evade his approaches, while attacking him. To successfully complete this workout, he needed to endure at least an hour and then he had to press a bean sized button on the back of the robots and turn them all off.

    After he did that, he activated them again and did the same as before only with the additional needles that would randomly fly out of the walls.

    After completing that workout segment, he would turn all the options on. Making it almost impossible for him to stay at one place longer than a fraction of a second, forcing him into the air. Broly knew that most high-level battles would require abnormal reactions to all kinds of attacks, so he focused a major part of his training to doge high frequency attacks coming from all sides.

    The blades swiping out of the walls were forcing him away from the ground and into the air. This would prove useful for the future as most fights wouldn''t happen on ground but in the air. He also used this to hone his other senses to an unbelievable degree. Ki sense would be almost negligible for him in battle, so this would help him to locate his opponent through his other senses.

    He could also feel his body, reacting on its own to some degree, but Broly knew that this was still lightyears away from the overpowered Ultra Instinct.

    This segment of his routine was unpassable for the Broly now and would be unpassable for a long time, as he adjusted the conditions if he realized that it became easier. For example, he would increase the numbers of robots or needle output, there was also the option to increase the reaction of the blades and spears targeting him.

    The temperature changes weren''t as extreme as the high gravity, but it still put heavy burdens on the body and his mental state. It was also for him to let his body adapt to various environmental conditions without losing any battle capabilities.

    His training regime was harsh to say the least. Most of the time it was this segment where he would collapse as soon as he gets out of the room, with numerous cuts and burns on his body. Of course, if he wanted to, he could just turn Super Saiyan or even his base plus Oozaru form, which he called Ikari, to prevent any injuries. But he wanted to push himself to his limits, until the brink of death. He figured that he should train as crazily as ever, now better than later.

    It would be a shame if he naturally grew in power, making the room harmless to him without exploiting this room to train his movements and experience.

    It would not be the same if he knew that these things couldn''t hurt him, so he put in his all now.

    After training his strength and movements it was time to integrate them into his combat style. First the three would take another eating break with the girls taking another healing capsule, before they went inside the room again.

    Alea and Cana were fighting him alongside 2 robots, he wasn''t allowed to turn off. They trained under 1500x gravity, which burdened Broly heavily. After the whole day of intense workout, he was already beat, and he hadn''t taken a healing capsule, but relied on his natural recovery. The girls were also allowed to go Mastered Super Saiyan, while Broly could go Ikari to train his mastery in it.

    This battle would always push him into a corner, where he would try to resist as long as possible. The multiplier of a Super Saiyan, who had completely mastered it, was no joke. He estimated that it would multiply their power up to 100x times. If they used the ascended Super Saiyan (SSj2), which is 2 times as strong as Super Saiyan Full Power, it would be a 200x multiplier to their base.

    With his Ikari form, which currently boost his base eightfold, he was able to hold his ground against the two in their Mastered Super Saiyan plus the robots.

    If one would convert their base strength at the end of the month into power levels, Alea and Cana would be hovering on the same level, which was around 250 million. Broly was around a 4 billion. When Broly was fighting against their Super Saiyan as an Ikari, Alea and Cana would hover around 25 billion and he around 32 billion.

    Broly knew that according to the series he should be already unrivaled in the universe, but he couldn''t help but seriously doubt that.

    Zangya and Broly himself, they weren''t in the main series, but he and she still existed in this universe. What does that mean about the strength of the universe? If Broly only looked at the main anime and manga series, there were rarely strong individuals, to the point that the series even went beyond the universe.

    Even the movies themselves mostly don''t connect to each other. Now with him and Zangya existing together, it meant that it was entirely possible that the other villains and many more experts hidden in the depth of the universe, which weren''t integrate in the main story, existed here.

    With more experts swaggering around the universe, it would be impossible for them to be as weak as stated in the story. Frieza shouldn''t even come close to rule a major part of the universe with his meager power level of 120 million.

    Maybe Frieza could rule a part of the galaxy, but the universe? With all the experts out there, that would just be a wet dream.

    Even a human could come up with two cyborgs, No. 18 and No. 17, who could slap this ''emperor of the universe'' to death. Of course, that is degrading the genius that is Dr. Gero, but would he be the only one in the entire universe with thousands of civilizations able to come up with a cyborg or android of similar strength?

    Probably not, which only begs the question, how strong these experts here really are. Every time Broly thought about it, he became more excited.

    ''Hahaha. The stronger they are the better! It would be boring otherwise.''

    After they were done with sparring, they would eat again and would spend a few hours meditating. Broly would also examine the two girls'' cells and lifeforce for any hidden damages and help them fix it if they had any.

    For the night they would shower or bath together, which sometimes led to a sweaty and steamy ''battle'' in the bedroom, but usually they would not even bother to move out of the bathroom and get right into the action.

    After a month of this hellish training, they finally arrived at the coordinates given by the city lord. They slowed down and observed the seemingly empty space. From the data Broly got, they had to be careful not to fly right into the barrier, destroying their ship.

    Broly quickly took on his battle armor and a mouthpiece meant for breathing. Broly could use his lifeforce and ki to replace the basic needs for his body but if he could use a simple mouthpiece to breath, why would he waste his lifeforce for something like this?

    Dressed up, he was ready to move out.

 77 Breaking the Seal

    Broly flew a bit away from the spaceship. He charged up a ki sphere in his hand and threw it forward. After a couple of seconds of it crossing the empty space like a shooting star, it collided with something and a gigantic explosion dispersed the empty and filled it with bright light and scorching heat. It looked like a massive dying sun, as it slowly faded away. Broly saw his attack distorting space and at the place, where his attack collided with something, he only saw a black a wall.

    He was only able to see it as the energy unnaturally dispersed to the side instead of evenly in all directions.

    The wall seemed to span endlessly, but from the information he got it ''only'' covered a solar system. He couldn''t help but marvel at the expense the kais took to seal this group of pirates away. The seal was being sustained by their planets. This would mean they used several planets just to seal them away.

    Broly thought it was stupid that they put so much effort into this seal, but was easily broken if one planet, that was part of the seal, was destroyed.

    It is not like just anybody can reach their planet, as it was located in the other world, only friends or the dead would know their exact location.

    Well they probably didn''t think a friend would teleport a bomb towards one of them and blew himself and the planet up.

    He stopped pondering over this and started transforming. An abnormal amount of ki was being released as his body grew and his hair changed spiky green. He was surrounded by a green flamelike aura as he gazed at the wall with his yellow eyes. The space distorted around him as green lightning popped into existing.

    The ship behind him was heavily wobbling and trembling, it looked like a boat caught in a storm out in the ocean.

    "Quick measure his power level!" Cana shouted as he saw Broly transform.

    "Already on it!" The numbers on the screen started rising until it stopped at 2400 Energy Level (EL), which would be 2 trillion and 400 billion calculated into power level. (1 EL = 1 billion PL). Considering that Broly''s base was a 4 billion, it would mean that in his Legendary Super Saiyan + Ikari, he was 600x times stronger.

    Alea and Cana were shocked, since they could only feel that he was vastly stronger but by how much they previously had no clue. Now presented with the numbers, they knew that even if they were as strong as Broly in their base, they would still be absolutely demolished by him.

    They also remembered hearing Broly say that his legendary state was not at its limit yet, which would mean that it would amplify his strength even further in the future.

    This also confused them since Broly said that his Ikari multiplies his strength by 8, which would mean that his Legendary transformation only multiplies by 75x.

    Broly of course didn''t know that he shocked and confused the two behind him, as he focused massive amount of ki inside his hand.

    His hand started glowing in a green hue. With his other hand he seemed to grab the energy and pull it out.

    Solid green ki emerged out of his hand as he pulled the energy out until it reached 3 meters in length. In his hand was a green spear, with a cross shaped tip, that crackled like lightning and distorted space by mere existing.

    Broly put his hand holding the spear behind his head as he went into a throwing position. His green flamelike aura crawled over his arm into the spear. The spearhead started shining in a green light.

    Broly took a deep breath as he still focused his energy into the spear.

    "Thunderspear!"

    Why was it called Thunderspear? Because of the boom it made when thrown.

    With an explosion the spear teared through space as it headed towards the wall. A seemingly solid green line was left behind from the spear as it flew with an unbelievable and unstoppable pace.

    Not even Broly could follow the spear as it was too fast for him to grasp. A technique he developed on his journey after seeing a comet pierce through a mountainside. At that moment he thought about creating a technique that could pierce through anything. It was his strongest hitting move he had created to this date.

    He believed that even the gods wouldn''t want to meet it head on. Of course, he hasn''t experienced the might of the god of destruction yet, but he was still confident in this technique.

    The only thing that happened after he fired his spear was the barrier shattering into countless bits from the point where the path of light collided with it. The moment of collision between spear and barrier was not noticed by them as the spear didn''t slow down at all in the face of the barrier, making the piercing moment impossible for them to see.

    The barrier slowly vanished into nothingness and revealed the sight behind it.

    A singular star system with 5 planets devoid of life. One of them had a gigantic hole right in the middle, breaking the planet into pieces. A green line still lingered around as it pierced through the broken planet''s middle and beyond with no end in sight

    "Oh crap! Please don''t be Zangya''s planet, please don''t be Zangya''s planet, ¡­" He had severely overestimated the barrier and underestimated his technique, it was after all, his first time firing it at full strength.

    Alea and Cana stepped outside with a breathing mouthpiece each and activated the cloaking function of the ship. It seemingly vanished from place but was just undetectable for the naked eye. The Three then flew towards the broken planet. Although Broly doubted that a corpse would remain if he had really hit the person inside the planet, it wouldn''t hurt to see. Maybe they weren''t located inside like the city lord proclaimed but somewhere on it.

    At a closer range he looked over the debris with his lifeforce vision on, but even after awhile he couldn''t find any signals of a single living creature on this wasteland of a planet. Whoever was on this planet was instantly killed and pulverized by his attack.

    "Well, this makes a friendly approach much more difficulty." Broly smiled bitterly.

    "Why do you always have to escalate things?" Alea complained.

    "Cough. Only this once I did an oopsie¡­ next time I won''t go all out."

    "On another note, as I observed you in your legendary state, does your dick grow too in your transformation?" Cana said with slight anticipation in her voice.

    "Ehh? I think so." Awkwardly admitted. Of course, that was one of the first thing he checked when he transformed, what if it expanded too much, hurting his member, but it didn''t seem to cause any trouble.

    "Hehe" Cana grinned lewdly and even drooled a bit as she looked at him or rather his crotch.

    Broly felt awkward being stared at her, even though it wasn''t the first time. He quickly reverted to his base form.

    "Let''s just hope I didn''t kill her. Sigh."

    ****

    In the other world in four different planets in four different cardinal directions, the same thing happened on all of them. The whole planet started trembling, it was a world-wide earthquake that shook the planet. After a few minutes the planets stopped shaking, returning to the peace they had previously.

    These of course were the planets of the Kais. One of the planets was particular affected as it was the smallest and the weakest link of the seal, which caused the earthquake to be much more sever.

    The North Kai was obviously startled by the sudden earthquake and panicked as he ran through his house trying to stop everything from breaking.

    Bubbles the monkey and the grasshopper Gregory were holding each other as they waited for the earthquake to calm down.

    "Wha- what was that??"

    No matter how long they waited afterwards, the earthquake didn''t return, and North Kai pondered hard about what could have happened, as it was impossible for his planet to cause an earthquake. After a while his face became gloomy.

    "There can only be one thing that could cause something like this to happen, could it be? Did he somehow manage to escape?"

    He went out of his house onto the grass. With his arms behind his back, his antennae started twitching, as he searched through the place of his memory.

    "Oh no! The seal is broken!" He pried further and looked onto the planets, which turned his expression into a grimace.

    "They managed to break free! This is bad. This universe is doomed, with those around there will be only mayhem! Wait, who are those?"

    He looked at a broken planet and found three Saiyans standing and quarrelling with each other on some debris of a destroyed planet.

    "What are those damn Saiyans doing there? I thought they were all killed by Frieza."

    He started observing them and tried to get a good look at their face until one of them suddenly turned around with piercing yellow eyes.

    North Kai frightened retracted his senses.

    "Did he notice me?" He shuddered at the thought, that someone can sense his prying.

    "I have to give notice to the Galactic King of the Milky Way, maybe he has someone in his ranks that could deal with them. Even though I highly doubt that¡­"

    ****

    "Is something wrong, Broly?" Alea asked concernedly as she saw Broly turn around abruptly and turn into his Ikari form.

    "Hm? Nothing. Must have been wind."

    "The wind? This planet''s atmosphere is long gone."

    "Cough. Anyway, let''s go to the other planets."

 78 Bojack

    They started to fly into space again. They headed towards the biggest planet. On their way they saw 3 figures flying from their respective planets towards the biggest one in the solar system, they were heading to as well.

    They looked at each other and quickly accelerated. A short moment later they arrived and hovered in the sky as they looked down.

    The three were waiting for a figure who climbed out of the ground.

    The Saiyans slowly landed a few tens of meters away of them, while being watched by the other group.

    "Who are you?" The tallest of them said. This was evidently Bojack. A muscular build with bluish colored skin, long orange hair, a scar across his face and 2.2 meters tall, which about the same height as Broly''s base.

    "We are here to pick you up." Broly said with a neutral face.

    "Pick us up? Hahaha. Didn''t know we had Saiyan admirers tha-"

    "We are not admirers. Come let''s not waste time and go."

    ''Admirer, me? In your dreams!''

    "Who do you think you are?! You think you can just interrupt Bojack the future emperor of this universe??" Bujin, the smallest of them with a turban on his head, flared out.

    Broly only looked at him like he was an idiot. Seeing this, Bujin wanted to attack him but was quickly stopped by Bojack.

    "We still have to wait for our comrade Kogu, he should arrive-"

    Broly had a bitter smile on his face.

    "There were some mishaps and he unfortunately died, but he died an honorable death!" Broly blatantly lied.

    "You!!" Bujin, who was on edge from before, finally lost it and shot towards Broly.

    Bojack didn''t stop him this time. He was first apprehensive as they were seemingly the ones who could break the seal that held them for hundreds of years. They shouldn''t be weak, but now they already killed one of them. Although he didn''t care much about Kogu, it was too humiliating to be interrupted twice while being casually told that he had disposed someone of his race! How could he endure this humiliation?! He would not rest until he toyed these arrogant Saiyans to death!

    Bojack signaled the others to follow Bujin.

    Bujin unleashed a fiery sequence of punches, but he couldn''t hit Broly at all! "How is this possible??" He quickly distanced himself and released his Psycho Threads. Broly didn''t move at all as he observed this familiar technique. Before it could reach Broly, Bujin was forced away by a ki blast from Alea.

    Zangya and Bido, another member with a mohawk hair style, redirected their attacks towards Cana and Alea. Bujin somehow felt that he wouldn''t stand a chance against the giant Saiyan, so he joined the others in attacking the females.

    Bojack had a sneer on his face. ''So, what? You may have broken the barrier, but you are still no match against this mighty Hera!'' Bojack firmly believed that there was no other race that could compete with them, especially this so-called warrior race Saiyans!

    He accelerated and dashed straight at Broly and threw a punch. Broly easily evaded it by tilting his head. Bojack quickly followed with rapid punches and kicks but Broly was just like a wind in the leaf, completely evading every attack of his.

    Bojack distanced himself and his ki started to rise. His blue jacket was torn apart by the sudden expansion of muscles. His skin turned green and his hair red. He transformed like the city lord. Surprisingly it wasn''t only a multiplier of 3x but 5x times! Which didn''t impress Broly at all after the initial surprise that it was higher than the city lords.

    ''Maybe it has something to do with his age? He is after all pretty old, it would be no surprise if his battle capabilities decreased with age. It could also be that he just isn''t as bodily able like Bojack, after all he likes to study more than to train¡­''

    Seeing Broly completely unfazed and seemingly thinking about something else, while they were fighting, pissed him off!

    "You bastard!" He rushed at Broly. After transforming he wasn''t faster by much, but his strength increased massively. It was still futile as he was unable to hit Broly.

    Broly estimated that Bojack''s power level after transforming should be around 8.5 billion, which surprised him a bit. After all, Bojack should be around Perfect Cell''s level, which would mean that Super Perfect Cell should be around 15+ billion.

    ''Alea and Cana are only over 3 times stronger than Cell as a Super Saiyan 2? Seems like I have to take the training up a notch.''

    After the increase of strength, he first wanted to go Ikari, but after seeing his speed unable to perform at the power he showed, he thought about toying with him a bit.

    With just skill and instincts alone, he was evading almost every attack of Bojack, he only needed to block on occasion, which pleased Broly quite a bit.

    He was fighting someone who was over 2 times stronger than him and the opponent was helplessly unable to cross the gap in skill. Although the speed wasn''t on par with Bojack''s strength, it was still faster than Broly''s base form.

    Bojack put all his weight into one of his punch as he saw the opportunity to land a blow directly on Broly''s face.

    Suddenly the face tilted evading the blow in the last moment and suddenly approach him.

    "Urgh." Bojack was sent flying into a rock formation, destroying it in his path and burying him underneath.

    Broly waited, not taking a single step until light shone between the cracks of the stones, before a shockwave flung them away.

    "Ah ah ah ah¡­" Bojack was breathing heavily as he pressed his hand on his stomach. His skin was torn open and bled at the spot where Broly landed his punch.

    "You!!"

    Suddenly a figure intercepted their sight. The figure heavily crashed into the ground between them, breaking open the ground. The figure was Zangya. She slowly stood up while trembling and stepping backwards. She already had numerous cuts and bruises on her body, she obviously was brutally beaten up.

    Bojack stretched out his arms to the side and green energy gathered in his hands.

    "Galactic Buster!" Completely ignoring her figure in his path, he flung his two energy spheres.

    Broly squinted his eyes slightly as his body instantly buffed up and his eyes turned yellow. He disappeared from his spot only to reemerge between the energy attack and the shocked Zangya.

    With a flick of his wrist both spheres were deflected into space. Bojack didn''t wait as he followed up with a punch.

    Seeing this, Broly became annoyed. He first wanted to beat them down, so they could have a more peaceful conversation afterwards. After all he would have to take them inside his ship, so he needed to display his superior strength and for pirates like them a bit of force to humble them was needed.

    They would easier listen to reason afterwards. But now even after seeing the disparity in skill and strength, Bojack persisted.

    ''There is no room in my ship for an idiot like you!'' Broly thought as killing intent surfaced in his eyes.

    He just waited for the punch to reach his face.

    Bojack was about to rejoice seeing Broly not evade his punch. He used his energy attack as a distraction, but focused most of his strength into his fist, if it landed it would be the end of this Saiyan.

    "Hahaha. Die." His fist landed on Broly''s face and made a wonderful cracking sound. It took a second before the pain was transmitted to his brain.

    Bojack''s hand was completely shattered. He was wincing in pain until he was picked up by the throat. He saw Broly pointing his other palm at him and a green sphere emerged in it.

    "Mercy, I didn''t hav-"

    Before he could say anything else, Broly pressed the sphere against Bojack''s chest. Bojack was pushed into the sky by the sphere before it illuminated the sky with a gigantic explosion. Bojack was instantly pulverized never to be seen again.

    Zangya had a shocked expression until she sensed two people flying towards her from behind. She quickly turned around and saw those devilish Super Saiyans that decimated her group.

    "Oh, you already done?" The Saiyan who saved her turned around as he spoke towards the female Saiyans.

    "All dead, I don''t see them comply, especially when they are gathered." Alea casually spoke.

    "Didn''t know you were this ruthless." Broly said seemingly astounded.

    Alea only rolled her eyes.

    "I am a Saiyan and was badly influenced by my sparring partner, besides those were pirate scum. No good in keeping them alive¡­ What should we do with her?" Alea looked at Zangya with indifferent eyes. She always gave that look to people he didn''t like or were just strangers. Cana on the other hand had always kind eyes, but when mixed with dislike she looked scarier than someone with killing intent.

    These gazes were thrown at the wounded girl. She lost her strength and shrank to the ground from their glares, she didn''t know if it wouldn''t have been better to die a moment ago. What cruel fate would await her with these people who obviously didn''t like her?

    Broly came closer, he was a bit buffer in his Ikari from and his eyes scared her as they seemed to pierce one''s body. He squatted down and slowly spoke in a deep booming voice.

    "You will behave right?"

    "¡­" She frustrated, bit her lips as she stared at the one who questioned her and was seemingly the leader of the group. She felt helpless in front of these people. She would have never imagined that someone as strong and beautiful like her would be degraded to a slave.

    She obviously misunderstood their intentions, since they didn''t really explain anything.

    In the end she reluctantly nodded.

 79 Not that bad

    A figure was lying on a bed contemplating her life. It has been a month since she was kidnapped by these lunatics.

    They had explained to her that they came for her. It was a request from her uncle to pick her up, which explained why they didn''t hesitate to slaughter the others of her group. Her uncle always said to her that they were bad company.

    She sighed at the thought that her conquest was foiled before it started. She was the second strongest in the group, but she wasn''t satisfied with that position. She wanted to rule, not be second to that murderous jackass named Bojack.

    She couldn''t deny that Bojack was several times stronger than her, that was why she was ''loyal'' to him. In the beginning she wanted to use his strength to kill the competition. She thought that since Bojack saw their race superior than every other race, she could just use her body to seduce him. Unfortunately, Bojack enjoyed snapping someone''s neck more than everything else.

    It didn''t really matter to her anymore, since Bojack was easily disposed of.

    The Saiyans picked her up and healed her. She also saw Broly checking her out, which gave rise to the thoughts to seduce him, but these thoughts were quickly killed before they could sprout.

    Why?

    Because of the sounds that kept her up at night. It was unbelievable how long they were going and how loud they became. By then she knew that she would only be one of many as she could hardly kill the competition as they were far stronger than her.

    Besides why would she degrade herself if she couldn''t get any benefits from it?

    Additionally, the glares of the two female Saiyans made it clear that she wouldn''t have a pleasant time if she made a move. She thought that if she couldn''t make a move, she at least shouldn''t endure the sounds they made. At one time she screamed at them through the wall to shut up, but Broly just laughed, Alea muffled her moans a bit and Cana shamelessly kept going. After a month she already was able to tell the difference between the two, which she wasn''t proud of at all.

    Zangya was only able to sleep with earplugs while being buried under blanket and pillow and accepted her fate.

    The only positive was that they were nice, if one ignored the cold stares of the two females. Broly also didn''t force himself onto her or showed any interest after the initial size up, even though he kept going with the other two without stop, which weirdly frustrated her.

    The only thing they forced her to do was to participate in their training. They said that she needed to become stronger, so they don''t have to protect her later on. Protect her? In the whole galaxy there would hardly be anyone that could even approach her strength.

    She started telling them how easily she could decimate hundreds of groups and that she already did before she was sealed away. How she dealt with Frost Demons, but instead of the awe she would usually get, they just shut her up disinterested.

    She wanted to argue how incredible her tales are, when she remembered that she was easily beaten up by them.

    Surprisingly the training had good results. In the past she would normally never train except for coordination, as their race was just naturally strong, and it was just too sweaty and straining. She also thought that the constant battles as a pirate was training enough, but she remembered that they always attacked rather weak groups with the exception of a few times, she would hail as grand tales. Now being forced to train, she rapidly grew in strength.

    She was always pushed to the extreme by them and by the room itself. She would have died numerous times, if it weren''t for these healing capsules they got. They also taught her some things about ki control and let her have access to their library. They said that her uncle gifted it to them, so she would be able to learn anyway, if she went to her uncle and requested it later. Either way it didn''t matter to them.

    They would usually take time to read on the techniques together and discuss them, it would take a few years until they would be through the whole library. Broly said that although some are exceptional techniques, she should focus on making a technique of her own with the knowledge she gained.

    He also added to become vastly stronger, so it would better his training, which pissed Alea and Cana off and they directly turned into the next level they called Super Saiyan 2. She thought that the name was a bit uncreative, but the strength of that transformation was no joke. They got twice as strong as their normal Super Saiyan after taking that form!

    It forced Broly to go non-full power Super Saiyan, which shocked her greatly. After thinking a bit, it was stupid for her to assume that he couldn''t transform. After asking they said that Broly could transform into something that was stronger than Super Saiyan 2.

    Broly surprisingly explained his forms to her. The yellow eyes were called Ikari, which multiplies his power by 8. Next was non-full power Super Saiyan, which was the same as a normal Mastered Super Saiyan, a 100x multiplier. He said that he could stack Ikari on top but with the increase in strength through Super Saiyan his return through Ikari would diminish.

    As a non-full power Super Saiyan his Ikari only multiplied it by 3x, which would result in a stacked 300x multiplier.

    His Legendary Super Saiyan or just legendary state, Broly referred it to, was a 400x plus a 1.5x multiplier from Ikari, resulting in 600x times his base.

    She was utterly shocked at this revelation. Someone who could fight on even ground with her former boss Bojack and kill him with his first transformation was able to become 75x times stronger than that. She was baffled, wouldn''t he be able to easily conquer the universe?

    Not to mention him but his girlfriends were exceptional strong as well and from their conversations, she could gather that there were at least two more Super Saiyans, who should be close to the female''s strength.

    It took a while to accept this fact. But she couldn''t complain about their enormous strength after she saw their extreme training regime, every other person would have died already even with their healing capsules. It showed their mental state and that they put serious efforts into becoming stronger, which in the first time in her life motivated her to train to her limits as well.

    Although she was naturally stronger and grew stronger rapidly, she still lost out to the Saiyans and their strange physique.

    She also polished her transformation. In contrast to the bulkier male transformation, the females would still be lean but with dense muscles.

    For the next 2 years they trained together without stop, until they landed on another planet. With an additional person, they wanted to stock up on more supplies.

    In the beginning they were on guard with her, especially Alea and Cana. Zangya obviously knew why, but after showing no intention to seduce their man, they had quickly warmed up with her. Zangya realized that although they were battle maniacs, they were very nice to her and she genuinely enjoyed their stupid conversations, even though she was constantly teased by Cana, which annoyed her a bit, but overall this was nowhere near as bad as she had initially dreaded, rather it could be said it felt like a nice vacation.

    This group was much more enjoyable than her previous one. It was nice to have other females around, instead of a boss that disregarded her and 3 others who would goggle at her the whole time.

    It softened Zangya a bit that they started considering her a friend, she unknowingly slowly accepted to be part of this group. Coupled with the strength the Saiyans displayed, it showed how unrealistic her past dream to conquer the universe with her strength was, but this only gave her a new goal, to chase after them.

    They landed on an orange planet with life on it. There was a civilization on it, but they were rather primitive. Thankfully there were plenty of beast, they could kill for food, the water was good as well. They would only have to filter it once to make it drinkable. Of course, with their powerful bodies, they would hardly catch any illnesses or diseases, but they filtered it anyway to give it a cleaner feeling.

    Broly had scanned the planet with their ship''s scouter, only to find several individuals with a battle power of 5000, which was impressive for such a remote planet. He quickly approached them, only to see a village.

    Broly grinned at the sight. Zangya had already put the pump into the water and had nothing to do anymore. As she saw Broly flying towards the distance, she quickly followed him. She saw him stare at a village.

    "Do you want to kill them?"

    "What? No. We don''t that here. Just wanted to take a look at the aboriginals."

    "Take a look? Why? They are just low-level creatures with barely any strength." As soon as she said that Broly flicked her forehead and waved his finger in her face.

    "No no no. Even weak creatures like them can get abnormal strong, and never underestimate someone just because our scouter says they have a low power level. After all the time you spend with us, you should know that one can suppress one''s power. Sigh." Broly sighed disappointedly, even though it was obviously faked, it still irritated her.

 80 Bragging

    "So, you expect some experts here?" Zangya rolled her eyes as she asked.

    "Hm? No, I don''t, as if there were any strong creatures on this backward planet. I just wanted to brag a bit." A vein popped after hearing that, but she quickly calmed down and inquired further.

    "Brag? About what?"

    "Of course, of how strong I am. I want to see them despair when they realize they stand no chance against me."

    "Why?" She was confused.

    ''Why would someone like him feel the need to brag to some aboriginals about his strength? One can probably count the people who can match him in strength on one hand.'' Of course, that was not the opinion Broly had on the experts of the universe.

    "Because it is fun." He quickly landed in the middle of what appeared to be the market. She looked at the spectacle from above. He was speaking to them, of course they couldn''t understand anything he said. He fired a ki blast on empty area, which resulted in them panicking. Next, what appears to be the tribe''s chief, came out and dashed towards Broly and just punched out. Unleashing numerous attacks only to find it ineffective against Broly, who just took the attacks head-on without flinching. He slapped the chief away. Considering the difference in power, Zangya couldn''t understand why Broly started laughing at their dejected and terrified faces.

    He then flew to another tribe, but this time assumed an almighty being, who came to teach them, Zangya figured. She knew that only because she saw him draw out ki meditation methods. Although there was still a barrier of language, the strongest out of the group seemed to understand and kneeled down to Broly like he was a god. He again flew to another tribe and acted out another scene. A hero, a thief, a bandit, a lost person, a beggar¡­

    Obviously Broly didn''t go around this planet and acted out these scenarios because it was ''fun''. Zangya approached him and asked again, why he did that.

    Broly gave her a look before he started to explain.

    "I am acting."

    "Acting? What do you need acting for?" Zangya was even more puzzled now. Broly laughed at her confused face.

    "Because I want to be a villain and give some motivation." After saying that he turned around and headed to their ship.

    Zangya pondered about his reasoning but she couldn''t get anything out of it.

    ''To be a villain, to give motivation? Are there some heroes he wants to push? The galactic patrol?''

    As she was pondering about it, her thoughts took a strange turn. ''Am I a villain?''

    She couldn''t help but realize that considered to this group, she was more villainous. Although she saw the three as devilish creatures in the beginning, she realized they were good people. They didn''t go around and exterminate civilization or kill without reason like she did in the past. Of course, she hadn''t spent much time with them, but this is how she perceived them. She on the other hand, after her race and her planet was exterminated, she only wanted to stand on the top of this universe. She unleashed her anger on the races of the universes and exterminated them. She only bullied the weak, while she never thought about the consequences her actions caused.

    ''In a way, no, I am a villain¡­'' Suddenly someone patted on her shoulder. She turned her head and saw Broly smiling at her.

    "What are you thinking about?" Broly looked at her, seemingly trying to pry into her mind.

    "I- nothing."

    "Do you want me to stop bully them?" Broly asked her in a teasing matter. Zangya furrowed her eyebrows, in her eyes this wasn''t even considered bullying. He just pulled some stupid acts with them, but of course she wouldn''t say that.

    "No. I- It''s nothing." It was only unnoticeable, but her eyes had a glint of guilt in them. Broly, who was unbelievable perceptive, saw this.

    "¡­You were scum."

    Zangya widened her eyes in shock, but more than shock she felt sad for how Broly saw her. She wanted to fly away but was hold into place by him.

    "You know your uncle is a really good man, a hero. He took in countless people from different races into his city and protected them from a murderous race. He didn''t ask for anything in return and even offered to guide the next generation of the other races. He even almost lost his life by protecting my and many other races. You on the other hand did what you wanted to do, killed and probably wiped out races¡­"

    She gritted her teeth in frustration but couldn''t rebuke him in any way. She endured it in silence.

    "¡­but you have changed tremendously in the short time you were with us. You have softened up. Although we only forced you to train with us and chatted in the breaks with each other, you took this time to improve yourself and your attitude. It didn''t even take long for you to become friends with the others.

    From what I can see, you are no scum anymore. You know your uncle said that after you became more powerful, you became more arrogant and started terrorizing the milky way galaxy. It seems he was right. It only took a slap over your head and a different company to humble yourself. Maybe in the future you will be a villain again or a hero like your uncle. If you feel guilty about what you did in the past, there are plenty of opportunities to redeem yourself in the future. But if you don''t want to, then don''t¡­"

    Zangya now became confused, didn''t he want to tell her to do her best to be a hero?

    "There are rarely true heroes that would give their lives for their righteous cause. Alea and Cana are nice girls and wouldn''t create trouble for trivial things but to their enemies they are monsters and considered villains. I on the other hand would kill everyone who would disrespect me or get on my nerves. We aren''t heroes, just a few battle crazed Saiyans who like each other. If you want to be a hero to redeem yourself, want to kill every living being in sight or just live your life, go ahead. We won''t dictate what kind of person you want to become. No matter what person you become, if we get along, we are cool. Besides we are only here to take you to your uncle. Alright enough talking let''s get inside. I want to get off this planet."

    Broly left the stunned Zangya standing outside while he went inside the ship. Zangya was touched but started to think about what he was trying to say and suddenly started laughing.

    ''Basically, ''No one is perfect, and I don''t care what kind of person you want to become, don''t get on my nerves and I won''t kill you'', huh?

    Interesting, although you said all that, it is not how you really feel, right? If I just randomly killed people on this planet, you would have probably stopped me. He just wants me to show my true face and my views on life and decide over me afterwards. Didn''t think you were the kind who manipulates someone with your words. Good, finally a leader with some brain. Alright, if you want to see my true self, I won''t hide anything. Become the judge if we get ''along''!''

    Indeed, Broly could feel that although she opened up a lot to them, she was still on guard. He really only cared if he would get along with someone. He himself was doing whatever he wanted to do, but he still had a moral compass.

    Though his moral was twisted a bit after being reborn into this universe or rather his sadistic nature and the love for battles came to surface, he still didn''t love to cause or see mayhem.

    If Zangya was just an unreasonable murderous cunt, he wouldn''t hesitate to end her.

    He already knew that Zangya was clever through their conversations and would recognize what he meant. If he realized that she was still hiding after what he said, it would also tell him something. This was a test not for her to become a hero but if Broly could get along with her and if she survives until she was delivered to her uncle.

    ****

    They again started their journey through space. Nothing really changed in their routine except for the increased configurations on the panels and the dynamic between the three.

    "Cana could you be more considerate at night. Someone on here wants to sleep after her shower!"

    "Oh? Did I disturb your sleep? I am so sorry." Cana ''apologized''.

    "Yes, you did, and don''t you think you''re a bit exaggerating? There is no way your ''moans'' are real."

    "Hmph. I didn''t think for a second you would understand something like this old virgin hag."

    "You!! Who are you calling hag? You horny slut!" Zangya retorted angrily.

    "Oh, so virgin is correct?"

    ¡­

    Broly smiled bitterly at the sight. Suddenly two arms hugged around his neck from behind and Alea whispered to him.

    "She doesn''t mince her words anymore."

    "Yeah I know. She became really feisty with Cana after our stop. Maybe I shouldn''t have encouraged her to open up."

    "Well, I think it was the best thing you could have done. She doesn''t have to hold back anymore. Although they are quarrelling, she seems happier now."

    Broly slowly stroke Alea''s hand while inwardly agreeing to her words.

 81 Improvements

    In the next 3 years on their journey, the 4 have been training diligently. Every year they would land on a planet to resupply. Their bodies needed more energy after becoming stronger, so they had to stop on a planet to get more food. Although they could also get on without food and rely on their energy, but that was too exhausting and Saiyans loved their food. It was also their time to get out and see different things other than the inner walls of the ship.

    Zangya was already considered as one of theirs. Cana and her especially became good friends, although or maybe because they used to quarrel all the time.

    After constant training they were maxing out on the settings of the rooms. It had been only 5 years since they started training with it and now it became easier every day. Of course, the effort they took was not small at all. They were constantly on the verge of death and pushed their bodies to their utmost limits. With Broly and his control over lifeforce hidden injuries were almost impossible.

    Talking about lifeforce, Broly''s growth in it was tremendous. He gained tremendously with his training. His best gains were with the lifeforce pearl. For a long time, it wasn''t affected by his efforts. It wasn''t affected until his strength increased and became more proficient with his ki.

    He was able to move it with massive amount of ki and it also slowly broke the pearl down. He moved it into the place where his ki generated, which took him a few months to do so but after he was done, the pearl was automatically being corroded by the ki. By doing this he was able to give his ki, lifeforce properties. His ki was able to strengthen his cells, making it unnecessary to use the lifeforce, he generated. With the surplus of lifeforce, he could either use it to further strengthen his cells or use it for attacks and for healing purposes.

    Usually he would gather his lifeforce into a single point to create a pearl of his own. The pearl he was corroding was built with a foundation of someone else''s pearl and he was unfamiliar with its exact structure, so he thought about beginning from zero.

    While the pearl broke down inside, he would observe its structure and try to learn from it. He also realized that the lifeforce of the pearl that came from the black sun, he absorbed, was not as easy to be manipulated as his own.

    His own lifeforce was still the best to use techniques with and with the already existing pearl he would use it to strengthen his body step by step.

    He would store his lifeforce in a single point trying to create a pearl and if he needed it, he could just use this pearl as a reserve for anything he wanted.

    There wasn''t the problem that he couldn''t move it easily. His own lifeforce would listen to him even when it was almost solid.

    Now with this surplus he started to inject it in his other techniques, so they could be strengthened by it, but he quickly realized the problem with this method. The lifeforce was exceptional on its own like the Genkidama but mixed with ki it didn''t support the techniques at all, making it unnecessary to combine them. He instead picked up a project he had on hold for a long time.

    Burning lifeforce. By burning it, he could boost the strength of his body tremendously, but this wasn''t easy to sustain. At the beginning even when he saved a few months of lifeforce it would be uncontrollably burn up in just a few seconds. Although his strength would rise tremendously, afterwards his body would go into a weakened state and with the short burst, it would be almost impossible to fight with it. It was only useful as his final attack.

    But this didn''t stop him from analyzing the process and try to optimize its effect. After 1 year and 7 months of optimizing it, he came up with the perfect balance of strength and the amount of lifeforce he could use. If he only used the lifeforce he generated, he could sustain it endlessly, but it would only boost his strength by 1 percent. If he used his saved lifeforce of a month and burn it with the highest cost-effect return, he could boost himself 10x for 2 minutes. 2 minutes couldn''t be underestimated in high-end battles. Broly was very satisfied with the result and from then on, he saved his lifeforce for a year, which would sustain him for 24 minutes, which would be long enough to finish a fight. Of course, there was the option to burn it at faster rate which would boost his strength more but the load on his body and the rate his lifeforce was being burned was increased exponential.

    He also has finally mastered his legendary state completely and his multiplier reached 450x in the end, which was 2.25 times higher than a transformation into Super Saiyan 2. Of course, it couldn''t hold its own against someone of the same base strength plus Super Saiyan 3. According to the series, it was 4x times as strong as Super Saiyan 2 which would mean it was an 800x times multiplier to one''s base.

    Broly couldn''t help but grin at the thought. If he used his Ikari on top of his Mastered Legendary state, he would be already close to Super Saiyan 3 with a multiplier of 675x times his base. He was still in his first ''normal'' Super Saiyan and with new transformations his strength would be immeasurable.

    In the 3 years of training he didn''t manage to improve a lot with his Ikari, but still with his mastery of Oozaru, his experience with Ikari and his mastery over his Legendary state, he thought that he should be able to go Legendary Super Saiyan 4, but he was hesitating. A feeling told him that he was missing something and that it wouldn''t end good for him if he tried it anyway.

    He listened to this feeling and decided to put it on hold for now. He decided to improve his Ikari and reach the other Super Saiyan transformations before he tackled Super Saiyan 4.

    He knew that he could theoretically skip Super Saiyan 2 and 3 as they were only deviants from the original Super Saiyan, but it would boost his understanding and mastery of Super Saiyan and he believed this weird feeling would at least vanish by then.

    In the future he would concentrate more on the transformations, because he couldn''t improve his body by much anymore or rather the gains weren''t worth the time he invested.

    After Broly had reached the limits of gravity and the other technologies to train him, his progress through training slowed down tremendously at 20 billion. The others could still go on in their base form and it would last them till they reached Broly''s level now.

    Obviously, he was not the only one who improved.

    Although Alea and Cana were becoming stronger as well, they were nowhere near to the next level of Super Saiyan, but they had reached 600 million in their base by now.

    Zangya had made tremendous progress.

    Now her transformation boosted her 10x times instead of the original 3x and her base strength increased rapidly as well. It had reached 3 billion, compared to her original 700 million, the increase was a lot, to say the least.

    They were happy to see their strength improve so fast. On the other hand, Broly of course was dissatisfied with his slowed down progress but his mood had improved after seeing the blue planet in the window. According to the map the next Origin Crystal awaited him there.

    The Origins Energy Crystal, what abilities would he gain from it? He couldn''t help but want to quickly find out. Of course, there was the possibility that he wouldn''t gain any ability at all, but it would be beneficial no matter what. On Perditus they used normal energy crystals to feed the tree of might, which should mean that inside was lifeforce, but the Origins Blood Crystal already kept lifeforce inside, so it had to be another potent energy source, which the tree could absorb. He was getting excited to find out what it was.

    Broly dressed up in his battle armor with the green fur and stepped outside with a mouthpiece. He quickly accelerated towards the planet. The others stepped outside and secured their ship before following Broly.

    They quickly arrived and landed on an ice block. To be exact the whole planet was frozen and there was no place which wasn''t covered in ice, but Broly didn''t care about that. He used his lifeforce vision and senses to see if there were any other creatures on it.

    He thought that if creatures lived here, they would know of the crystal or at least give him some clues.

    He quickly orbited the planet and skimmed over it with his senses until he found a faint signal.

    He almost missed it, since the lifeforce was deep inside the planet. Without hesitation he crashed through the millennia old ice for kilometers in depth.

    After a minute of penetrating the planet he arrived in a small cave. In the center of the cave a purple crystal was embedded into the ground, the crystal was the thing that contained the lifeforce.

 82 Curse

    He scanned the purpled crystal and could see something trapped inside. The crystal was rhythmically pulsating like a heart.

    Alea, Cana and Zangya landed beside him shortly after. They looked at each other and quietly asked if this was the Origin Crystal.

    Broly furrowed his eyebrows.

    "No, I don''t think so. It is something else." He suddenly outstretched his arm and shining green ki blade formed around his hand.

    He approached the crystal and chopped down on top of it. It went in for a few centimeters before stopping. It not only stopped but slowly pushed the ki blade outside.

    "Oh?" Broly grinned. His muscles instantly expanded a bit, his hair rose, and his eye color changed into yellow. Without waiting for a second further he applied more strength into his arm and cut right through the crystal.

    Crack!

    The crystal instantly broke into two halves falling to one side respectively. A body dropped to the ground. It was slightly trembling, and its breath was shallow.

    The two Saiyans waited for Broly to help, attack, to just do something but he only looked at it with interest in his eyes. The girls didn''t know what race this creature was, only Zangya knew, since she had killed few of them in the past.

    "It is a Frost Demon."

    "Frost Demon?!" Alea and Cana were shocked. Especially Cana, as she had already seen Frieza and Cold, but they didn''t look like this.

    "Yes, a Frost Demon in his final form. This one seems from another family than Frieza''s, as he has bluish skin and these crystal-like things on his head and in the middle of his chest are blue as well"

    ''He looks like Frost from Universe 6.'' Of course, Broly didn''t say that out loud. He looked at Cana and was astonished that she didn''t show any reaction to the revelation other than being surprised.

    Cana noticed Broly staring at her and smiled at him. He approached her and embraced her.

    "Don''t, it''s embarrassing¡­" Cana mumbled as she buried her head in Broly''s chest.

    "You? Embarrassed? That''s new¡­ You don''t want to kill it?" Broly asked her.

    "I don''t care about it. I may have been obsessed with revenge in the past, but now I have found someone to love. I don''t need revenge to be happy." She looked up into Broly''s eyes. His heart skipped a beat as he returned the gaze. He couldn''t help but tighten his hug and lean in for a kiss.

    They made out for a few minutes, completely forgetting their surrounding until a cough pushed away the pink atmosphere in the air.

    "Cough. He is waking up!" Zangya''s ears had a red hue as she pointed at the Frost Demon. Alea only giggled from the side.

    Cana unlike her usual boldness became quiet and shy as she blushed and stole glances at Broly. Broly approached the Frost Demon and picked it up before leaning it against the wall. The Frost Demon had opened half his eyes and looked dozily on the ground. He suddenly widened his eyes in shock and tried to back away, but since he was leaning against the wall he couldn''t move further back.

    Broly distanced himself for a few meters. The Frost Demon looked at them in shock.

    "How? How did you damn Saiyans find me??" He shouted at them and wanted to point at them, but he lost strength and sunk to the ground.

    The others were of course confused and didn''t know what to say until Broly spoke out.

    "Hmph. What a joke. You have nowhere to escape, just tell us the location!" Broly looked down on him with a fierce expression. The others looked at him with an expression that said, ''What the fuck are you talking about?''

    "No, I will never tell you where we hid the curse breaker!" The Frost Demon suddenly spotted Zangya and shouted at her "What are you doing, Hera? How could you betray us? All of existence will be doomed if they can break it!"

    ''Curse? What curse is he talking about?''

    Broly picked up the Frost Demon. "Tell me everything you know about the curse and I will let you live."

    "Never! AHHHHHH!" The Frost Demon suddenly released a terrifying amount of ki as it swept outwards, destroying everything in its path. Broly jumped back and directly went Legendary and created a barrier between the Frost Demon and his group.

    After a few seconds the light faded, and the dust slowly settled down. A huge crater was revealed at the spot where the Frost Demon exploded.

    A suicide technique that went beyond one''s bodies limit. He couldn''t believe how strong this last attack was, it was even able to threaten him, if he didn''t have paid attention.

    "Maybe I should have used another approach. If I acted like a goody two shoes, I could have gained more information. Sigh."

    Someone held his hand. He looked at Cana who smiled faintly at him.

    "He wouldn''t have listened to us anyway. He only saw us as Saiyans and that was reason enough for him."

    "Yeah, if he knew that we were clueless about the curse, he wouldn''t have told us anything anyway." Alea said as she grasped his other hand, while shrugging her shoulders.

    "Yeah, whatever. He was decisive enough to kill himself instead of spilling anything. He would have probably tried to kill you guys at any given chance. It is just a Frost Demon anyway. The universe wouldn''t miss him." Zangya spoke out as well.

    Broly looked at her with a smile. He will just have to make a wish to Shenlong to get some information. He didn''t think he would never find out about it anyway. The only thing that bothered him, was that the Frost Demon seemed to be trapped inside the crystal for eons, which would mean that the curse goes way back¡­

    Broly unconsciously stared at Zangya as he pondered about it.

    "What? Don''t expect a hug from me! ..." Zangya snorted before turning her head away while a slight blush lingered on her face.

    "¡­and thanks for saving me."

    "Us. Saving us." Alea squinted her eyes at Zangya, who avoided her gaze.

    Broly petted Alea and Cana''s head for a bit before taking a few steps forward. He pushed the things what the Frost Demon said into the back of his mind. He wouldn''t have known anything about it, if he didn''t come here. He had only gained from it and now it was time to get what he was actually here for.

    He started circulating his energy like it was depicted on the wall under the temple and just looked down afterwards. He raised his hand and slashed downwards, creating a ki wave which tore through the ground.

    The ground split open for a few kilometers in length and a few meters in width. He headed straight downwards.

    It was only a guess, but it seems like he was right. The technique depicted on the wall was not only able to absorb the energy, but it created a faint connecting to the energy inside. Since it is a technique catered towards absorbing a specific energy, it was able to sense the energy the technique attracted.

    He flew deeper into the planet as he felt the connection grow stronger. Since he knew that the only living creature on this planet just died, he could only rely on the connection to make out the location. But it was only noticeable in close approximation to the said energy, which would take weeks to find the crystal. He just started to circulate his energy according to the technique and was surprised to find out that he could feel it below him, that was why he headed down now. They shouldn''t be far away.

    Confirming his guess, he had found another cave with an 8x8x8 big blue crystal hovering in the middle of the room. Inside was energy rotating.

    "That was easier than I thought." Zangya said as they landed behind Broly. He didn''t bother with her and approached the crystal. He looked around with his vision and tried to sense for something or someone else in the room before he said,

    "Cover me, while I am absorbing it." He cut his palm open, pressed it on the crystal and started circulating the technique. He felt the energy inside it being attracted towards his hand and slowly entered his body. It headed towards his center where his ki and lifeforce were being generated, but it didn''t enter it but seemed to enforce and expand it with something for a while. Only after half an hour it started entering the empty place where his center was expanding and gathered there. It wasn''t some kind of ki or lifeforce, but it was still something he was familiar with.

    He endlessly gathered inside the center while a wisp of energy was used to change his center. He guessed that it needed place inside and it had to change the center to accommodate this new energy.

    After hours he finally finished absorbing it and he could feel that he gained the same ability or rather affinity to generate this new energy and then he finally remembered where he had felt this energy before.

 83 Origins Energy Crystal

    It felt like the energy from the Fire Breath of the Dracos on Perditus.

    ''I thought it was weird. I felt the ki they used in the breath, but I also sensed something else. I just thought it was because it is an innate ability which makes it different. Well, it is an innate ability, but they aren''t only using ki, they are also using this kind of energy. Just what is it?''

    "Alright, I am done, you can have the rest." Broly stood up and looked at the amount he used from the crystal. The crystal was reduced to a size of 3 meters. This was normally more than enough for 12 people, so Alea and Cana went ahead and started absorbing the energy.

    "What are you waiting for? You too." He said to Zangya. "I-, you sure? I thought it was only for your girlfriends."

    "No, it is for friends. Why else would I have taught you the technique to absorb it? Go absorb it, if you consider us as friends that is."

    Zangya looked at him for a second before she quietly went to the crystal and absorbed the energy inside.

    While they were occupied with absorbing the energy inside, Broly focused on the energy inside his center. He guided it out to his hands and released it, but nothing happened. It just dispersed in the air. The only thing he could feel through it was the connection to the lifeforce and the ki he naturally generated. They seemed to be interlinked with each other.

    The others were already done absorbing the energy.

    "Wow it increased my magic power. I can finally use it." Alea said until her body suddenly changed into a blue dress. "Mine as well." Zangya added.

    "Magic power? You mean this is magic power?" Broly was shocked. For some reason he couldn''t obtain a wisp of magic power, even after training with the techniques in the library for days. Alea, Cana and Zangya were able to grasp it after a day but the energy they could gather were miniscule and weren''t good for anything, so they didn''t bother training it.

    "Did you guys gain an ability?" Broly inquired.

    "I did!" Cana shouted out happily and stretched out her hands. Out of her palms emerged aquamarine lightning that shot towards Broly. Broly just took it and the lightning started wrapping itself around Broly.

    "Hm? This is." Broly tried to move but realized that he his control of his body was being restrained. It felt like his body was numbed and paralyzed.

    His muscles expanded, and his hair rose. His ki poured out until his eyes turned yellow. With a ki shockwave the lightning was being dispersed.

    "Impressive! You can even hold me down in my base!"

    Cana looked rather smug after he complimented her.

    "Broly, I did gain one as well." Alea said and pointed at him with one finger. A red fire beam shot towards him. He felt his movements being influenced. He felt being physically drawn towards it, but he had no intention of dodging anyway. The beam finally hit him but couldn''t push him backwards. It burned through his armor. It couldn''t leave a mark on his skin, as he was still in his Ikari form.

    "What about you?" Broly turned towards Zangya, who just shook her head.

    "So, Broly what ability did you learn? Can you automatically generate Magic Power?" Alea asked him.

    "Yes, I did", Broly admitted.

    "Can we go back, or do you want to have this conversation on this ice block floating in space." Zangya rushed them to go back.

    *****

    On board Broly went through all techniques that used Magic Power at its basis. He also found a general introduction to magic power.

    It said that magic power is a mysterious energy that had almost no limitations, but it was only reasonable to focus mainly on magic if one is born with great talent or an unusual high amount of magic in one''s body. Some races are more adapt in using it than others, but generally every deity have magic abilities or can use magic.

    It is said to be able to become anything you want. Creating elements, minerals or other more complex things consisting out of multiple elements is entirely possible. One can also use the elements to attack but ki would be the better option as it is more destructive.

    Another method to attack with magic power would be mental attacks, it can even go so far that one can control someone who is normally far stronger than oneself.

    Broly thought of the instances of magic uses in the series, it was usually only used to create something like clothes or Katchin, which was one of the strongest metals in the universe. But Babidi for example could control Dabura the King of the Demon Realm, a being who was supposedly stronger than Cell. The teleportation of the Kais should be included as well, Broly faintly remembered reading about it in his past life. It would make sense why the Instant Transmission is only possible through Ki senses and Kibito was able to teleport himself wherever he wanted.

    But now that he thought about it, in the series were also instances of elemental attacks like the Fire Breath of Hirudegarn, which was a being, brought to life by sorcerers. It wasn''t detailed in the series but Broly figured that those elemental attacks had to be a product of magic. He knew that ki in high concentration could produce lightning but fire or water? He hadn''t heard about that.

    Fortunately for him there were some techniques in the library that explained how to create elemental attacks and the most common technique among magic users was there as well, Magic Materialization. Before he started to immerse himself into the utilization of magic, he set course on the last destination on his list for now. Planet Earth.

    He typed in the coordinates of the planet and started the autopilot. It would take them 1 month to cross almost the whole Milky Way to get there.

    "So, we are visiting Gine''s son?" Cana''s voice suddenly sounded out behind him.

    "Yeah." Cana squinted her eyes before continuing. "You won''t bully him, right?"

    "Eh, of course not. Huehuehue" Broly faked a laugh.

    "Sigh. Could you finally turn around?" Broly turned his head and saw her standing in lingerie. He quickly scanned the spaceship with his lifeforce vision and saw Alea and Zangya eating, but what he did saw was a change to his vision. If he concentrated on it, he was faintly able to see energy particles that didn''t belong to lifeforce, but to ki and magic as well.

    It seemed to fill the surroundings. It was weird, but he was able to see how some particles combined with each other and got some ideas on how to combine his magic with his ki attacks, especially his Thunderspear. If he combined it with magic lightning, the strength would rise exponentially, which was confirmed by the general introduction about magic. It said that some ki attack compatible with magic, would result in a rise of strength. Usually one would need to use magic as the foundation and use ki as a support, since ki was mostly a destructive energy and magic would be able to adapt to it to some degree. But it was not impossible to use ki as the foundation, if one had enough skill that is.

    As he went through on how to combine his attacks with magic, Cana was being hugged from behind by Alea.

    "Is he coming up with new techniques?" "Yeah. He just started, so he probably comes out of his thinking modus after an hour."

    "Nice underwear, by the way. Where did you get that?"

    "You know the last planet we visited- hua" Cana was surprised that Broly suddenly stood up, as she didn''t expect him to be finished so soon.

    "I thought you were coming up with techniques."

    "Well, I don''t know much about Magic yet, so I have to make some research, but first I will devour you! You were just too cute when you said that in the cave."

    Cana blushed at the thought about it. Although she was a dirty talker, she rarely said anything romantically.

    Broly picked them up and headed towards their bedroom. He let them both down and they turned towards him, before Alea jumped at him and dangled from his neck and spoke out.

    "I love you, Broly." She gave him a passionate kiss afterwards. Broly suddenly felt Cana holding his hand and shyly said. "I love you-" Her head was already red as a tomato at this point. Broly took her in his arms, hugged her tightly before giving Cana a deep kiss.

    He took them both in his arms and just looked at the two for a moment.

    "I love you, Cana, Alea!"

    The girl''s eyes widened.

    "This is the first time you said it!" They both said in unison.

    "It was about time, wasn''t it?" Broly looked at them affectionately, which caused the girls to tear up before burying their heads in his chest.

    Zangya saw the three ran into their bedroom and frustratedly bit her lip.

    ''I guess I am going to train all night. It is not like I could sleep anyway, right?''

    Indeed, it became a long night for the love trio, as they went on without stopping and no consideration of any other person on this ship.

 84 Robbery

    Half way across the milky way, their journey was undisturbed until one day they were tailored by another spaceship.

    Broly immediately told them to slow down the ship and greet them in person. He didn''t want them to shoot at their ship. Although his ship wasn''t defenseless on the contrary it was a tough nut to crack and the retaliation would be fierce as well, he just trusted his body more than the ship. Besides if something was destroyed, it would only delay their journey.

    Broly stepped out of his ship with his battle armor and waited for them, floating in space. Shortly after, a variety of aliens flew outside with cannons attached to their arm. They wore the standard armor of the Frieza army.

    "Finally, some prey, it is just too hard to survive after Lord Frieza''s injury."

    "True, these people form the galactic patrol are becoming more and more aggressive!"

    "Come on, let''s ravage this ship and get on with it. I don''t want the patrol to be on our asses again."

    "Are you done?" Broly spoke out.

    "Oi, shut the fuck up! Who said you can talk, you mother-" Broly appeared right in front of him, shocking the living shit out of the alien.

    "-fucker!" The alien shouted as he tried to raise his arm and shoot Broly, but he couldn''t move it, no matter how hard he tried.

    "Pfft. That does look funny." Broly pointed at his arm. The other aliens grasped as they looked at their comrade.

    "You- your arm!" Someone shouted. The alien looked down and saw nothing. His arm was nowhere to be seen, there was only blood floating around in zero gravity. He wanted to scream but a hand clutched his neck. Not a single word was able to escape his lips. He was flailing around but to no avail until his neck snapped.

    "Alright I don''t have the nerve to play with every single one of you." Broly waved his arm and dozens of ki blasts flew out of his palm and homing on a different alien each.

    "No!" "Retreat! Ahhhh" "Fuck, who is that monste- Uaaaaah" "He-help!"

    The group was instantly decimated and pulverized into space dust with no survivors. Broly headed to the enemies'' ship, which already started its engine, ready to take off, but would Broly let them?

    Broly, as if teleporting, appeared in front of the ship and pressed his hand against it, stopping it from moving. He raised his other hand and shot a few ki beams through the ship''s window. Without able to resist the pilots were easily pierced by the attack.

    Broly ripped open hole into the ship with his hands and entered it without concern. Everything inside was being sucked out by the empty space, but Broly quickly closed it with a ki barrier.

    He picked up a thin orange alien, who only lost a lower leg and was nowhere near to dying.

    "Hello, my friend, I just wanted to ask if there was something of value on this ship." The alien just looked horrified at him, he was panting and sweating heavily from the pain, but Broly showed no compassion for him.

    Broly furrowed his eyebrows, seeing the alien nor respond.

    "Let me rephrase that. Tell me about something that is of value and hopefully for you, it should be enough to save your life."

    "There is nothing on board. We are in a tight spot, since Lord Frieza was injured by a Super Saiyan. We are on low budget, since King Cold took Frieza''s army. I swear there is nothing on here. Please have mercy"

    Broly only rolled his eyes at the mention of mercy, as if anyone in Cold''s or Frieza''s army ever showed mercy.

    "I didn''t say I would let you off for free, soo."

    He just flew up, through the roof into space. He turned around and waved his hand sending out a ki wave instantly pulverizing the ship, before he headed towards his own ship.

    He entered and was greeted with three females happily chatting with each other while eating.

    "Unbelievable, what if I was dying outside?"

    "Well, then we all would be fucked." Zangya said as she cut her meat into a smaller piece and ate it, which was quite the contrast to the devouring female Sayians on the side.

    "Ai, I thought you would at least give me verbal support. I am not the Legendary Super Saiyan, but we all are." Cana raised an eyebrow and responded with a full mouth.

    "Swallow before you speak."

    Gulp.

    "For you I always swallow." Cana gave him wink before continuing. "But ''We are the legendary Super Saiyan'', what kind of dumb saying is that?"

    "Ahem. Don''t worry about it. How long till we reach earth?"

    "Another 2 weeks. I already turned the autopilot on, sit down and eat." Alea said as she put some plates on the table and pulled the empty chair out.

    Broly gave her a kiss. "Thank you." Alea smiled happily. Broly couldn''t help but squish her cheek.

    "Man, you are adorable." Alea was blushing slightly and sat down next to Cana. Broly couldn''t help but smile contently as he sat down and looked at the two. "I really can''t get enough of you two." He started eating and was quickly devouring the food. The two girls stopped moving as their face changed crimson red.

    Broly loved how easily they were flustered when there was company around, even after 5 years of intimacy and affection.

    ****

    In the last two weeks of training, he memorized every magic technique everything about magic utilization. He became more efficient in using magic. He was able to convert it into elemental attacks. Cana and Alea also taught him how they felt when they used their abilities. It made him understand how to convert the magic into other materials, seemingly out of thin air.

    He also mastered how to create clothes, but he failed to increase the weight for the clothes to a satisfying degree and which didn''t obstruct his movements. He had to use more energy for stronger materials or for a higher amount of something. So, to create Katchin, he would need to spend much more time training to be more proficient in magic usage, before he could succeed.

    As for now he was only able to increase the weights of his clothes to a few tens of kilograms. In the future when his magic reached a higher level, it would be tremendously helpful to train with them on.

    For the next two weeks he concentrated on his magic use, as they shot through space towards Earth. On occasion there would be people who would try to rob them. In the beginning they used it as a way to kill some time, but it became so frequent that they didn''t bother and started to escape or attack with their ship.

    Broly found it really satisfying to fly a spaceship and have a space battle. With his superior reflexes, he was able to close and surpass the gap of skill between him and the other pilots.

    It delayed their journey for another week, but finally as Broly gazed out of the window. He saw the familiar blue planet.

    "Remember what I said! Hide your aura!"

    "Yeah, yeah and if we see earthlings wanting to fight us, don''t kill them." Zangya added.

    The ship started to become more and more transparent until it vanished from sight. It quickly entered the atmosphere of Earth and headed straight for land. It directly landed on an island deep out in the ocean, far away from the public eye.

    There was a large forest on the island with plenty of wildlife. A door of the ship seemingly opened out of nowhere, since they were still cloaked. A tall figure stepped out. Of course, this was Broly. He took a deep breath and inhaled the fresh air.

    The girls followed him outside and took a breath as well. It seemed they enjoyed the air as well. It has been awhile, since they spent most of their time training inside the spaceship for years and only stepped out to get some supplies. It was always refreshing for them to move around for a while. This was especially true for a beautiful planet like this.

    Broly enjoyed being in the nature since his past life, that was also one of the reasons why he took such a long time to travel around on Perditus.

    "So, are we going to visit Gine''s son?" Alea asked.

    "Considering what the alien said about Frieza, he will only arrive in a year. While we are waiting, we are having a small vacation and enjoy the food here, but our main objective is the Dragon Balls."

    "Dragon Balls?"

    "Yes, they are crystal orbs that can fulfill any wish. Well not any but a large range of wishes."

 85 Radar

    "Fulfill wishes?"

    "Yes, it is even possible to revive people with them." After Broly said that he looked at Cana, who was visible shaken, but she didn''t say anything, as the two have already talked about it. She didn''t need to take revenge anymore, but to revive her family is something she couldn''t resist. Broly told her that since it has been a long time, there could be problems with this wish and if these Dragon Balls couldn''t get the job done, then they had to find more powerful Dragon Balls.

    Broly also told her that they won''t use the one''s from earth but the ones from the Namekians, since they could fulfill more wishes. He also had other uses, so she needed to wait a bit longer. She said that she could wait years for it and that Broly should focus first on his wishes.

    "Alright first stop will be The Capsule Corporation headquarters. To make it easier to find the Dragon Balls, we need a radar. It will also be helpful on New Namek."

    "Cool, and where is it?" Zangya asked.

    "Right, let''s ask an earthling."

    "Oh? You don''t know, I already thought you knew everything about this planet." Zangya shaded her eyes with her hand as she gazed at the glaring sun.

    "He he he. Of course not, alright let''s get moving."

    They started flying slowly. Since Broly asked them to stay lowkey for now, they only had low amount of ki at disposal. After a while they reached what seemed like the mainland. Broly used his lifeforce vision to find the nearest city and they all headed towards it. They landed at the suburbs and some guy''s eyes almost popped out. He shook his head heavily, seemingly denying what he just saw.

    Broly approached him. The guy was terrified, because of the stature of Broly. He took a few steps backwards.

    "Hey, I have-" Broly couldn''t finish his sentence before the guy started a full sprint away, almost tripping on the way.

    "Ahem, okay."

    "Let me try." Alea said as she put her hand over her chest. She went up to a young woman.

    "Hello, Miss? Can I ask you a question?" The young woman didn''t seem respond as she stared dazed at Alea. Her cheeks became crimson red. "I- I, yes please, a-ask away." For some reason she was stuttering, Alea tilted her head in confusion.

    This act seemed to have short circuit the young woman, as smoke seemed to come out of her head. Alea grasped her hand. "Are you okay?"

    "Ye- yes my queen, what do you want to know?" "Ahem Okay, I want to know where exactly the West City is."

    "Yes, of course, the West City. You only have to head this way and the third city you come across is the West City."

    "Oh, thank you very much, hope you have a nice day." Alea turned around and walked towards her group.

    "I- do you want to go on a date with me?" The woman suddenly shouted out.

    "Sorry, I already have a boyfriend." Alea turned her head to answer and pointed at Broly, who was grinning the whole time.

    "I-" The woman''s head was red as a tomato and suddenly ran away in embarrassment.

    "Oh, Alea. You are even attracting the women. I wouldn''t have expected anything less from my girl!" Broly said happily.

    "I didn''t do anything¡­" Alea shyly responded.

    "The people here are weird." Zangya commented.

    "Well, it is probably because you guys are so beautiful." Broly said as he looked at the people around them, staring at him and the girls. Some even took out their phones and took pictures.

    "Alright let''s go to West City."

    "Why didn''t we just orbited around the planet and quickly searched the city, you want to go to."

    "Because it is fun. We were training for years inside that ship, now we can have some fun."

    "Asking for the way is fun for you?" Zangya rebuked.

    "Well, talking with other people, see new things. Or are you just satisfied with seeing and talking to me?" Broly teased her. Her ears slightly became red.

    "H-hmph."

    Broly started flying upwards towards West City. The girls followed behind him. This started a commotion among the people that had gathered around them. They were flashing with their phones after them. They were sharing those pictures with their friends and on social media with titles like "Gods are among us." "Superheroes visit xxx-city" and so on.

    They quickly arrived in the next city and Broly again landed in the middle of the street. He ignored the tumult he caused and headed straight into a restaurant and ordered the whole menu.

    Of course, now the group didn''t complain as they waited for the food to come. After a short while the food was delivered to their table completely taking up all the space. Like Saiyans do, they quickly devoured their food like there was no tomorrow.

    "This is sooo good!!" Cana exclaimed and even Zangya was hasting to eat, as she feared that there would be nothing left with these Saiyans around.

    In the ship they usually had simple food only with Broly came some variation into their meals, now they had dozens of different variations of delicious food. They even ordered seconds and thirds, only after an hour were their stomach filled to the brim.

    Afterwards they just left, the waiter wanted to stop them but was afraid of Broly. Broly just gave him a small block of gold, he just materialized and went out.

    He flew and speeded up to West-City. This time without any distraction, they arrived at the city in a short moment. They hovered over the city, while Broly scanned the city. Soon he found the famous building with CapsuleCorp written on the outside wall.

    "You wait here, I do this alone."

    Broly quickly approached the building and lowered his aura to the minimum. He used his lifeforce vision to see if there was anyone near. Making sure no one could see him he quickly made his way inside, of course already with a hoodie, he materialized, over his head. He quickly ran through the huge building to find their laboratory. After searching for awhile he found the entrance and saw Dr. Brief work on something.

    He looked through the things on the table and quickly found what he was looking for a small round radar with a button on the top.

    Suddenly the air seemed to stagnate, and the ground and wall started cracking. The next thing his figure and the radar blinked away without notice. If one doesn''t count the shocked expression from Krillin and Yamcha.

    "What was that?" Yamcha shouted out in shock.

    "Yo-you felt that too?" Krillin looked terrified around him, searching for anyone, who could have leaked that immense ki.

    "Yeah I almost thought someone fired an attack at us!"

    Even after a while, they found nothing, and nothing seemed to happen.

    ****

    Broly quickly arrived back to his group and waved the radar in his hand.

    "Got it!"

    "So that is the radar, it is smaller than I thought." Zangya said as she saw the radar.

    "Ouch, Zangya. Not nice." "Hm? Anyway, why do we even need to hide? Can''t we just take it?"

    "Why? Because if we make an entrance, it has to be epic. We can''t just approach them and ask for the radar and leave afterwards." Zangya rolled her eyes, while Alea just giggled.

    "Alright let''s see where they are. Shouldn''t take too long to gather all of them." He pressed on the button and instantly a few arrows appeared on the screen. He double pressed the button and it zoomed out showing the locations.

    "Alright follow me." Broly started to fly towards the nearest one. "Alright it should be around here." They hovered over a small lake a waterfall ended in. They were rather deep in the wilderness, but Broly let out his aura, which scared all the animals away.

    "Alright let''s search. It will be better if we spread out. Remember it is a small crystal-like orange ball with stars inside it, which looks the same no matter from which side you look at it."

    "Alright. Whoever finds it first, gets a night alone with-" Cana wanted to bet on something but was quickly interrupted.

    "Found it!" Zangya suddenly spoke out before diving into the lake. After a few seconds, she came back out and held the ball in hand. It reflected the sunshine.

    "So, what did I win?" Zangya said with a smug face.

    "You-you won a whole n-night ahhh alone in ¡­ the storage room! Yes, for a whole night you can choose whichever meal you want!" Cana panicked and said some bullshit. Obviously, she did not think about the fact that Zangya could also win.

    She only rolled her eyes as a response and threw the Dragon Ball towards Broly, who caught it and put it into a small brown bag, he had just materialized.

    "Man, this ability is really useful!"

 86 Dragon Balls

    With their strength it wouldn''t have taken long to gather them all, but Broly always messed around and went to different cities to look around. The others were happy to comply as they would always discover new delicious food to eat. Zangya also took great interest in the culinary world on this planet.

    After a few days they had gathered 6 Dragon Balls and were on their way to the last one. They were flying through rock formations. The surroundings looked like the one Vegeta and Kakarot first fought.

    The others didn''t know why, but Broly was happy to see the environment. For them it looked like wasteland with a bunch of rocks but for Broly it was a historical site of great emotional value. Although he never was here, it didn''t hold his joy back.

    After a while they closed in on the location until they saw a figure sitting cross-legged on top of a pillar like boulder. In front of her on the ground was the 3-star Dragon Ball, the last they needed to gather to fulfil their wish.

    It was a young beautiful woman with bluish skin and a tail. Her orange hair was tied to a ponytail and her blue eyes conveyed an unwavering determination. She was well-toned with no unnecessary bulking muscles, obviously a body trained with martial arts. She looked at them with no surprise in her eyes.

    Broly and the other girls land on a rock formation each not far from each other. He scanned her and thought she was familiar but couldn''t just put his finger on it.

    "Hello, dear. Is it possible that you can give us the ball in front of you?"

    "I wondered when you would finally come." She picked up the Dragon Ball and stood up. She only looked at Broly and shortly glanced at Zangya. She raised the Dragon Ball behind her head and threw it hard at Broly.

    It wasn''t hard in terms of humans'' strength but hard in terms of Broly''s. Even Broly wouldn''t be able to throw it as strong in his base form.

    In an instant Broly buffed up, his hair rose like that of a Super Saiyan and began to shine golden and his eyes turned yellow. He had turned directly into his Super Saiyan Ikari, as he caught the Dragon Ball with one arm and jumped over a sweeping leg.

    Broly instantly kicked out with all his might. His leg tore through the air straight at the woman, but she just crossed her arms, blocking the attack while being thrown into the air.

    Th others were already in their battle stances and transformed into their most powerful form. The woman dropped her guard and revealed shining yellow eyes. The group was shocked, this looked and felt like the Ikari form from Broly!

    "You. Who are you?" Broly growled at the woman.

    "Hmph. I never thought you were this weak, father." With a sneer she looked at him. With the same expression she looked at the girls with a cursory glance.

    Broly narrowed his eyes as he saw that woman look at his girls in disgust.

    "So, you are from the future, think you can just disrespect me?" Broly ''s body instantly increased in size, adapting a 3-meter-tall physique. His eyes were still yellow, evidently, he was still in his Ikari form.

    He shot through the air and instantly appeared in front of the woman. He threw a punch with an accompanying thunderous boom as it headed straight at the woman''s head.

    It instantly pierced through the head but there was no blood. The figure of the woman slowly faded away.

    "An afterimage?!" He felt someone behind him and without further thought just rotated his body while kicking out.

    The woman just raised her left arm and easily blocked the kick. Broly was shocked as he saw that and quickly distanced himself, the woman had transformed.

    Her hair pointed into the sky with as shining green hue. Her eyes turned yellow as well, but instead of a bulky transformation, she was as lean as before. The air around her was electrified as lightning circulated around her. Broly instantly knew that this was the Legendary Super Saiyan 2.

    "What do you want?" Broly''s serious voice was booming more than usual.

    "What I want? Your head!" She disappeared from his sight, only to reemerge on his side stabbing into his side with her arm. It took his breath as he shot through the air into the rock formation, pulverizing everything in his path.

    Only after a few hundred meters he regained balance midair and quickly stopped his momentum. He flew into the air and saw how Alea, Cana and Zangya headed straight at the woman from the future.

    "You, Bitch!" Cana screamed out as she released hundreds of punches and kicks in seconds, but no matter how hard she tried, the opponent used little movements to evade her attacks. Zangya and Alea quickly joined in and attacked her from all sides, but the difference was too obvious.

    The woman causally waved her arm and a shockwave in all directions shot the girls away like cannonballs.

    The woman turned her head and saw a green light sizzling through the air towards her. Her arrogant expression changed for the first time. Her hair suddenly changed from the green into a blue, as she seemed to grab something in the air.

    She released a divine pressure on the surrounding people as she held a green shining spear only a few centimeters away from her face.

    "I have never seen you use this technique before, father." With a squeeze the spear shattered into pieces.

    "How- how is this possible? Super Saiyan Blue?"

    "Oh? As informed as ever."

    "Why don''t you tell me why you want me dead. I believe this is just a big misunderstanding." After seeing his mightiest attack being blocked easily, he knew that he wouldn''t stand a chance against her. Maybe he could beat her if they were around the same strength, but Super Saiyan Blue was too far away for him. Strangely though he became calmer understanding his dire situation.

    "Misunderstanding? Don''t think you can sway me with your words! You are just scum, who needs to be eradicated!" She shouted at him, even this put pressure on him. He hadn''t thought that the distance to a God would be so far.

    "I think you have a wrong view of me. I am actually a nice guy."

    "Nice guy, you?" She suddenly disappeared and reappeared in front of Broly. She slammed her fist into his stomach, making Broly spit out. She knocked him into the ground and released a fiery of attacks on him, he crossed his arms in front of his arms, but the defense was easily destroyed as the attacks seemingly came with no end. She pummeled him into the ground without stopping, like she needed to vent something.

    It was a strange sight to see a young woman thrash a 3-meter tall monster like man.

    "The universe is better without you." A punch directly hit his throat, making him gasp.

    "Cough. Cough. Since I am your father¡­ Cough. ¡­how about you talk to me. We can resolve this peacefully." Broly held his throat as blood leaked out of his mouth. The woman slowly hovered above him.

    "Hmph. Accept your death, Broly!" A ki blade formed in her hand as she raised her arm and pointed it at Broly''s head.

    Suddenly vigor appeared in Broly''s eyes again.

    "Haaaaaa!" Broly''s energy instantly erupted like a violent volcano, a ki blade with another energy formed over his hand, as he stabbed towards her. He used everything he had, he was burning lifeforce as fast as he could, he poured all his ki and magic power, he had stored in his body and put it in this final attack.

    Like deadly laser beam, the blade extended towards the woman as he thrusted his arm towards the woman. Like an unstoppable force it instantly reached the woman and pierced her body. The blade extended seemingly endlessly into the sky.

    Broly was shocked, not because of the strength of his attack, but what the woman did!

    Her body created multiple afterimages as she moved out of the blades way by turning her body slightly. He didn''t pierce her, but her movement just created another afterimage! She was too fast for him to grasp.

    He looked at her in shock.

    "Nice try, but your death is needed¡­ it has to be done!" She stretched out her hand towards him and in an instant a blade appeared. Broly looked down and saw the ki blade piercing right through his chest.

    He had already transformed back to his base as he had no energy to support his legendary state anymore, but even if he had, there was no way to beat this opponent.

    He could faintly hear the screams of Alea, Cana and Zangya. The woman from the future pulled out the blade and dispersed it. Without strength his arm fell to the ground as he coughed out blood. He looked into the sky and saw the others attack her, but the woman just chopped at their necks, making them instantly faint.

    The woman slowly landed beside him again and the arrogance and disgust which was ever present in her eyes, disappeared as tears appeared in her eyes, falling on top of Broly.

    She kneeled down next to him and supported his head.

    "I thought I could hate you, after all you did, but I just can''t. I am sorry dad, I had to. I was the only one left, I am so sorry." Her sobbing resounded in the surroundings, but Broly wasn''t able to hear anything anymore as his conscious was plunged into darkness.

 87 Take Over

    As soon as Broly''s conscious faded, the black pearl span faster until black threads shot out and spread all over his ki center. It leeched onto Broly''s lifeforce pearl, ki and magic power. The energy flowed through those threads towards him, making the pearl seem like a black hole, as it devoured everything.

    This process didn''t stop here. The threads started spreading through his ki and headed towards Broly''s spine and head. It attached itself onto his brain and nervous system.

    The woman didn''t notice this as she was crying, and the process only took a few seconds. Only after seeing the black lines over Broly''s skin she noticed that something was wrong, but this was enough time for the threads to spread through the whole body.

    Broly''s eyes shot open. He instantly grabbed towards the woman, but she was barely able to evade it. She quickly distanced herself and turned Super Saiyan Blue.

    The wound she inflicted on Broly was quickly being melded with black threads. He slowly stood up and started cracking his neck with his hands.

    "ha ahHAHAHAHA. This body is phenomenal! Although it is very weak, its potential is almost endless. Generating lifeforce, ki and magic power? This is a treasure trove!"

    "What do you mean this body?? Who are you?!"

    He squinted his eyes as he looked back at the woman.

    "Me? I am Kakos and you? Hmm. It seems like you are a close relative to this body. Probably his daughter. Hehehe." He suddenly buffed up, becoming a 3-meter giant and his eyes turned yellow.

    "What did you do to him??" She suddenly disappeared and emerged on one side of Kakos. Her leg tore through the air instantly appearing in front of Kakos. Kakos evaded the hit by bending backwards and retaliated with a kick of his own.

    She blocked it with her hands and quickly followed with a kick against his side. Kakos shot through the air but not even ten meters away, he had regained his balance.

    She squinted her eyes as she saw this.

    "You¡­ have you always been in my dad''s body??"

    "Hm? Hahahaha. Yes, I have been reborn with him. His soul guided mine from a prison far away to this universe, to this body! I was lucky that I was the first to notice something strange, as soon as I saw his soul, I immediately latched onto him and we were directly sucked into a rift."

    "This¡­" Her eyes seemed to flicker with uncertainty.

    "Oh? Don''t cry, sweetie. I would have taken over this body even without you. You just shortened the time by a few decades. To be honest I was prepared to sleep for eons as I didn''t think that the bloodline I enslave still existed, notice my return and actually supplied me with lifeforce. Hahahaha. Once slaves, now worshippers. It is too funny. Hahahahaha."

    "You! Give my dad his body back or-"

    "Or else what? You have so much power, but have no idea how to use it, there is no way in darkness that you can beat me." As soon as he finished Kakos seemed to teleport in front of the woman and slammed his fist inside her stomach. She shot through a mountain and bounced over the ground several times.

    She quickly used her legs on the ground to stop her speed as she created a hundred-meter-long trenches. She calmly looked at Kakos who possessed her father''s body walk towards her.

    ''We killed him- Kakos once¡­ Although I am alone, he is much weaker this time.''

    She grabbed into her left pocket inside her pants before she straightened her back and steadied her breath as she slowly got into her battle stance which resembled Broly''s. Left foot in front of her right and her arms slightly outstretched to the side.

    As his response his eyes started shining brighter with every step. They both instantly vanished.

    A thunderous boom sounded out as they collided with each other and Kakos was sent flying. The shockwave directly pulverized the rock formations as it swept through the surroundings.

    The two started exchanging attacks as they rose into the air, every collision shook the earth and the space trembled. The only reason why the whole planet didn''t crumble apart was of their precise control.

    The earthquake-like tremble woke up the 3 girls. They slowly opened their eyes as they only heard cataclysm explosions thundering in the background.

    They looked into the sky and only saw how space distorted in several places. This fight wasn''t just Leagues above them, it was a whole different dimension of power, they couldn''t even imagine reaching.

    They didn''t dare approach the heavenly figures in the sky as they were afraid even stray energy would instantly pulverize them.

    "Is that Broly?" Zangya asked as she tried to catch a glimpse at the figures in the sky.

    "Maybe, it feels like similar to his ki. I also can''t sense anything from the other person except pressure, what is going on?"

    Suddenly a figure appeared behind the girls. It grabbed them, and they all vanished from sight.

    The fight went on for a minute with her easily dominating Kakos. She could end this fight in an instant, but she couldn''t kill him without killing her father. While she tried to find another way, Kakos strength increased as they fought. It wouldn''t take long before he becomes a threat.

    Suddenly a punch headed straight at her face. She evaded it and rotated her body. She used the momentum of the punch to do a shoulder throw.

    Kakos crashed heavily onto the ground instantly creating a massive crater.

    The woman was breathing calmly. She let her gaze wander through the surroundings before she saw Kakos hovering in the air not far away. His mouth leaked a bit of blood. He wiped it away and looked at the blood on his backhand. He showed no fear despite the numerous cuts on his body. He seemed to be not bothered by the fact that he was being overpowered as he melded his wounds with black threads.

    "You seem to be rather calm, not worried that you are about to die?" The woman raised an eyebrow as her gaze stopped at his chest for a second.

    ''His ki feels similar to previously again and the lines are slowly disappearing. Is he fusing with dad''s body?''

    He only grinned as a response as he looked down on the planet.

    He suddenly rose his arm and swung it down. A wave of ki blast directly headed towards Earth while he turned around and outstretched his arms forward. It looked like he was ripping apart space as it created a white tear at his fingertips.

    The woman had already deflected the attack and shot towards Kakos, who had almost escaped. He already put a foot inside until 2 figures appeared on his sides and grabbed an arm on each side.

    "What?!" Surprised by the unexpected people, he immediately tried to flee, but they immediately flung him away.

    He quickly regained his balance and looked at the newcomers. He squinted his eyes.

    "Gods of Destruction?"

    A slim purple and hairless humanoid sphynx cat with wide long ears and a shining blue jelly like humanoid with purple eyes. His hair joined together to form a pointy tip on his head.

    "Dispo, Maji Kayo. Took you long enough."

    "At least we didn''t arrive too late."

    "I had to get some people out of harms away. It is my duty to help them!" Dispo patted his own chest as he said that.

    "Anyway, let''s get this done with. Since you weren''t able to take Broly out on you own, we will do it for you."

    "Tch. Don''t become cocky. I may have become rusty but mere gods won''t be able to get rid of me, especially not weak gods like you!" Kakos erupted with a huge amount of ki and two green ki blade formed inside his palms. Before Kakos was able to move, Dispo emerged right in front of him and closed in with a hand that shone in a purple color.

    "What?!"

    "Hakai!"

    "Wait! Don''t kill him!" The woman shouted out. Kakos panicked seeing the purple destruction energy approach him. Without further thought, his ki blades exploded inside his hands, throwing him barely out of harm''s way. His arms were bloody, but he was still alive as he shot through the air.

    Suddenly several blue jelly spikes followed him. At the end of each spike shone with purple color. They were evidently powered with Hakai energy as they pursued Kakos.

    Kakos immediately chose to flee but the spikes didn''t give up on the chase. He could only flee in haste. He heard how the spikes penetrated the ground behind him and it''s crumbling apart afterwards.

    He gritted his teeth and flew into the air, turned around and shot a ki blast at Maji Kayo, hoping to distract him.

    All of a sudden, the woman appeared right in front of his face and pressed her hand on his chest.

    "Hakai!"

    Kakos widened his eyes as he looked at his chest. The Hakai energy was slowly erasing the black threads that melded his wound. Without giving him any opportunities the blue jelly like spikes from Maji Kayo accurately hit the wounds melded with black threads, erasing the threads from existence.

    Dispo appeared behind him and did the same while driving two fingers inside a wound.

    Kakos immediately knew what they were trying to do and quickly tried to cut the threads off the pearl, but his pearl seemed to freeze. It was directly attacked by the very lifeforce, ki and magic power he had absorbed. It was under the influence of someone else. Broly had regained his conscious!

 88 Healed up

    Broly had regained his conscious as soon as Kakos was first hit by Hakai. In that moment, Kakos'' system, that spread through Broly''s body, went into shock, allowing Broly to attain control over his energy again.

    Broly instantly knew what was going on in his body as he could see the Hakai energy destroying the black threads. Without hesitation he pumped as much energy into the threads as he could possible do.

    He knew that he couldn''t destroy the pearl with normal attacks as he had tried it numerous times in the past, so instead, he guided his energy into the black pearl and started rampaging inside, while forcing every bit of lifeforce inside it out.

    He started destroying the pearl from the inside with everything he got. He even went as far as to let his ki and magic power create mini explosions inside. If something went wrong, he could potentially cripple himself, but he couldn''t hesitate. If he held back, it would be the end for him! However, this enabled him to stun Kakos for a brief moment.

    Numerous explosions sounded out inside his body as he destroyed the pearl. The Hakais were erasing the black threads inside his body, but Kakos had cut the connection after the initial delay, but it was already too late for him. Holes had already appeared on his pearl.

    Since he was located inside Broly''s center where he generated ki, lifeforce and magic power, he had no way to escape. He was sitting trapped inside the lion''s den, waiting to be devoured.

    Kakos was trying to meld the pearl, to close of the holes, but Broly made sure to force lifeforce inside, so he could attack him from both sides.

    It took time, slowly but surely, Broly was able to tear apart the pearl''s shell bit by bit. Inside the pearl was a black hair-like wisp of energy, which was evidently Kakos soul. It started shining as Kakos tried to communicate with Broly.

    "I- I think we got off on the wrong foot. I was only trying to save us both. I- I can give you unbelievable knowledge about- Wait. Noo. I can break the curse that resides in- Noooo. Don''t! You- you can''t kill me the universes nee-"

    Without a moment of hesitation, Broly flooded the soul with every bit of energy he got and grinded it to particles.

    This all happened in only an instant, but it had decided Broly''s fate.

    The pearl inside him had now completely vanished from his center as well as the threads through his body. Finished, he was trying to open his eyes, but exhaustion overwhelmed him, and he fell into a deep sleep.

    *****

    After an unknown amount of time, Broly slowly opened his eyes. He looked at a familiar desk through a window.

    He looked around and saw himself inside a healing pod on his personal spaceship. He pressed the button next to the window and the water was slowly being drained. The window door opened. He stepped outside and stared in the mirror on the wall. He was confused for a second before remembering what had happened. He stroked the 10-centimeter-long scar on his chest.

    He frowned for a second before closing his eyes as he sensed the lifeforce in the surroundings. He walked out of the room and headed towards the exit. He opened the hatch and directly jumped out.

    He walked straight at a person who was roasting a big piece of meat. His body expanded in size until it reached his maximum size of 3 meters. His eyes were shining yellow as he raised his arm. Without saying anything he consecutively fired off countless ki blast at the person.

    The figure was surprised at the sudden attack and had no time to evade the blasts. Broly started accelerating as he still fired his ki attacks. He broke out in a full force sprint as he directly plunged into the swirled smokescreen.

    He punched out towards the lifeforce he was sensing. He felt the direct hit. The collision created a shockwave that dispersed the smoke and revealed a blue shining figure blocking Broly''s attack with one hand.

    "Dad, you should take it slow, I-"

    "Don''t fucking Dad me!"

    The idea of listening to her bullshit didn''t come to Broly''s mind as he unleashed a wrathful rain of punches, but no matter how he attacked, it was all easily blocked.

    Seeing her not retaliate only pissed Broly more off. This supposedly future daughter of his, not only almost killed him, but even disrespected him now by looking at him with these eyes filled with concern. He couldn''t stand it!

    "Uraaaghhhhh!!"

    His ki suddenly rose in strength as lightning appeared around his body and his hair seemed even more electrified as usual. He was gaining momentum as he attacked her but was still unable to push her back in the slightest. He was in a frenzy as he only thought about beating her up. For minutes this went on, a giant crater already formed underneath them, trees were uprooted, and boulders pulverized.

    Suddenly the woman flicked her arm. He wasn''t able to clearly see the movements or react to it but was able to feel the impact on his neck as he fainted.

    He woke up in a bed on the infirmary of his ship. He became irritated as he thought about how he lost again to the same woman. He turned his head and saw Alea holding his hand against her lips with Cana sitting next to her, while Zangya stood off to the side watching them.

    Seeing them instantly calmed him.

    "You are finally back. I thought you would die-" Alea''s tears fell onto his hand as she gave him a smile. She went through his hair and leaned in for a kiss. Her tears were wetting his face, but he didn''t mind as he returned the kiss.

    Cana already climbed inside the bed and laid down beside him.

    "You really made us worry about you¡­" Her voice was faltering as she tried to suppress herself from sobbing.

    Although she had turned her head, he knew that Zangya wiped away her tears quietly.

    This went on for some time until Broly decided to break the silence.

    "What does she want?" Their sobbing stopped and Alea looked at him with a bitter and saddened smile.

    "Promise you won''t interrupt me, when I tell her story." He looked at her for a second, but he saw that she already took a firm standpoint on it.

    "Alright, I promise."

    "Sigh. You already know that she is from the future. She is your and Zangya''s daughter." Alea looked at the back of the silent Zangya before continuing.

    "In a few years you would have given birth to her, Helen. It all went well for you, until you ''changed''. She only realized it now, but you were possessed by the soul inside your body after you went out alone in the search of the Super Dragon Balls. Kakos, after taking control of your body, rampaged across the universes and erased most of them. Only in a last standoff with the gods, angels and every other powerful warrior in existence, they were able to defeat Kakos and kill him.

    The universes in her timeline are in shambles and they decided to send her and two new appointed gods of destructions into the past and use the Dragon Balls there to revive theirs. Since they already created another timeline, she wanted it to be better than hers and kill you before something like her future could happen again. Because you are her father, she wanted to do it herself, but after Kakos took over your body, she realized that you were just another victim of his and saved you."

    Broly didn''t say anything even after she finished. Obviously, he could understand Helen''s motivation and thought process. She must have gone through a lot and it was not an easy task for her to pick up the sword to kill her father.

    He also saw her cry over his dying body before he slowly fainted. But just because he understood her, it didn''t mean he was okay with it.

    Fact was she tried to kill him and even if her motivations were good, it certainly didn''t make this experience any better for him.

    Cana saw how he furrowed his eyebrows.

    "You gave me another chance. Can''t you give your daughter another one? You don''t have to like her but at least talk to her."

    He stared deeply into her eyes.

    "Sigh. Very well. Only because of you." Broly stood up and headed out of the ship and saw Helen quietly watching the flames of the campfire a few hundred meters away. She heard the footstep and saw Broly walk towards her. She stood up and turned towards him. The indifferent cold eyes of Broly saddened her and filled her with guilt.

 89 The Talk

    "Dad, I am so sorry¡­"

    "Call me Broly. I am not ready to be a father yet."

    "Alright, Broly¡­" Her tears were coming up again, but she quickly regained her bearing by breathing in deeply.

    Broly went ahead and sat down beside her and watched the flames of the fire.

    "Broly, I- if I knew that you were being possessed¡­ I always felt like you hid something from everyone and I thought you were hiding this anger to the gods, but in the end, I just didn''t want to think about it too much. If- if I knew, I would have never tried to kill you. I hope you can forgive me¡­"

    "What you did takes unbelievable strength, it needs you to be a monster. I wouldn''t say I liked what you did, but I as hell would do nothing different than you."

    "You mean¡­"

    "If I knew my daughter would become a murderous cunt who kills everyone I love and care about, I would break her neck as soon as it was being born, throw her in the trash and be done with it."

    Helen widened her eyes as she heard that.

    "You are¡­ way more brutal than I remember."

    Broly looked at her and snorted.

    "Hmph. Do want to know what I really think? What I was really upset about?"

    "Of course, please."

    "Yes, being wanted dead is a shitty experience¡­ Well I actually like being wanted dead, to see them despair as they are hopeless against me, but I hate it if I am the one that is absolutely powerless against my opponent and only death awaits me. Especially, if I was on a vacation and was about to get a wish being granted to me. But what I hated the most was that I was being beaten up by my own daughter and that you don''t fucking celebrate your victory."

    "Huh?"

    "What, huh? What you did was fucking badass! You saved the fucking multiverse and saved my ass from being controlled, but instead of fucking showing it off, you are sulking here, wondering if I would forgive you."

    "But you almost died¡­"

    "So, fucking what? I hate being murdered but I am also the same guy who almost kills himself by training every day. Take some pride that you were able to defeat the Legendary Super Saiyan!"

    Helen smiled faintly as she heard those words.

    "You were always good at cheering me up, even though you still resent me¡­"

    Broly rolled his eyes.

    "Of course, I still resent you, you bloody brat almost killed me! This especially doesn''t mean you are allowed to be sulking around and play the fucking victim card. Boo hoo my dad, I tried to kill, doesn''t like me. As soon as you go back into your timeline, you will revive your dad and you have your happy end anyway."

    "I- Maybe you are right, I just haven''t seen you for a long time and I just didn''t want you to hate me."

    "Yeah yeah alright, let''s talk about how you are going to repay me."

    "Repay you?"

    "Yeah you can ask for forgiveness with your dad, I don''t care, but you still have to make it up to me that you almost butchered me! Understood?"

    "How should-"

    "Understood?"

    "Yes, Sir." Helen suddenly sprung up and saluted.

    ''Oh my. Seems like I didn''t slack of training my kids.''

    "You are going to teach me everything I taught you, starting with the teleportation with the gods."

    "Understood."

    "I heard you came here with newly appointed Gods of Destruction. Let me guess, they are picking up the Super Dragon Balls to make the wish, right?"

    "Yes, I wanted to stay here, waiting for you to wake up. They will probably come back in a few months."

    "Oh right, how long have I been out?"

    "About a month, we even fed you healing capsules, but there was a lot of damage."

    "A month, huh? Until your friends come back you are going to teach me, starting from today, but first I need something to eat. I am starving."

    Broly stood up and flew into the air. He looked around with his lifeforce vision and quickly locked onto something. He instantly disappeared and reappeared with a dead dinosaur in his hands. He threw it on the ground and looked at Helen.

    "You are the cook from now on."

    After saying that he turned around and headed towards his ship.

    "Um."

    "Is something wrong?" He turned his head and looked at Helen who seemed to be contemplating about something.

    "Don''t you want to know about your other kids and major events in the future?"

    "No no no, I don''t want to hear any spoilers. Of course, techniques and insights are welcome."

    "Why not?"

    "Because it''s more fun this way. Besides your future isn''t mine anymore." He casually responded. After saying that he left her standing as he entered his ship.

    As soon as he entered turned into a room with the window open and was greeted by three girls hastily sitting down at the desk.

    "Eavesdropping, are we?"

    "Iieeeee. Oh my god! Cough. I mean, you are already back, how was your conversation?" Cana quickly said. Broly only rolled his eyes as a response.

    "Not bad, Broly. Saying that she should be proud of what she did but that you still resented her and that she needs to make it up to you, would make her know that you supported what she did but also convey your feelings about almost being killed. Her way to get even with you would be to teach you all the techniques but it is more of a way to spend more time with you and to calm her down. So, when she returns to her timeline, she would have a clear mind and could stand proudly in front of her father."

    "Eh? I- I guess."

    ''I just want to get her techniques and beat her up afterwards¡­'' Obviously he didn''t say that out loud.

    Alea didn''t say anything and just stroked his hands. They headed to their relax room and talked about the things that happened in the month Broly was unconscious.

    It seems like they woke up after Broly was put into a healing chamber. They tried to attack Helen and the two gods but were quickly immobilized. Helen explained her story, which made the three calm down a bit. Seeing Broly slowly recovering also improved their anxiousness.

    The gods shortly left afterwards with Helen staying behind. In the beginning the girls avoided Helen but she insisted on training the three and gave them some tips to use their energy more efficient. They trained together in the gravity chamber and spend most of their time there.

    During that time, they quickly understood that Helen was a very kind and sensitive person unlike the first impression she gave them.

    They were also visited by some earthlings, but because of their cloaking device and their ability to hide ki, they weren''t able to find them.

    After chatting with them for a while Helen called them for dinner. They quickly devoured the dinosaur and the girls asked Helen how Broly would be in the future.

    The version she described was less violent as the Broly now and not nearly as obsessed with training as now. He was also more majestic as the king of the Saiyans, but Broly stopped them from going further into that direction. Broly had only asked her one vague question, if something happened to his friends that he couldn''t fix.

    To be honest he would have wanted to know if any of his friends died in the future, but since he knew about the Dragon Balls, he was only concerned if they were erased or something in a similar fashion.

    Helen had good news, but of course she couldn''t guarantee things as the future has been changed the moment she stepped into this timeline.

    While they were talking Helen secretly took a few glances at him and Zangya. As perceptive as they were, they noticed this but didn''t say anything. It was clear that she still needed some time to adapt seeing them again.

    After a while the night slowly broke in and Broly told the others to gather in the training chamber. As long as Helen was around, he would use her to adapt to go against someone stronger. It would be too much of a waste to ignore this perfect sparring partner. While fighting her after he first woke up, he noticed that his body somewhat remembered how Kakos used the energy in his body.

    He now wanted to try not to actively guide his energy but let his body do it for him. With this he was able to slightly imitate Kakos usage. Although he was far from using his Legendary state to go against Super Saiyan Blue, every step would take him closer.

 90 Revenge

    4 months later Broly stepped out of the training chamber. He took a shower and went outside the ship. He walked towards what looked like a bigger version of the time machine from Trunks. He was surprised to see Dispo and Maji Kayo as he knew them from the tournament of power. They were contestants from the other universes.

    They looked rather relaxed as they talked with the others in the group. Cana, Alea and Zangya were saying their goodbyes.

    Helen saw Broly approach them. She walked up to him and without saying anything, she hugged him.

    "Thanks, dad."

    "¡­"

    She smiled at him before turning around. Suddenly Broly appeared in front of her and slammed his fist inside her stomach. Her body was instantly sent flying parallel to the ground. Before she could rebalance herself, she was sent into the air. A ki beam followed her and detonated on impact.

    Smoke covered the sky. A blue shimmer could be faintly seen through the air. Helen turned Super Saiyan Blue to block the attack, she looked at her father who was standing still on the ground.

    She slowly landed a few meters in front of him.

    "I will be coming to your timeline and beat you and your father up, remember that."

    "Of course!" Helen couldn''t help but smile brightly.

    "See you around, Kiddo." Broly crossed his arms as he said his goodbye.

    Helen gave Zangya a last hug and whispered something into her ear which caused Zangya to blush.

    She jumped into the time machine with Dispo and Maji Kayo. The hatch closed, and the machine slowly flew into the sky before quickly vanishing from sight.

    "Sigh. She already left so soon." Alea said out loud.

    "Obviously, she has a wish to be granted and her family is there and not here. Instead of talking, how about we train some more-"

    Suddenly a gigantic ki was being released a few thousands of kilometers away.

    ''It is already time for their appearance?''

    "Come, we have an old friend to visit." Broly shot into the distant sky. The girls quickly followed him. They were confused about who this old friend might be.

    "Don''t we have to hide anymore?" Cana asked Alea.

    "Apparently not. Maybe Kakarot has returned?"

    "Maybe. But this ki, where did I sensed it before?" Cana''s eyes suddenly flashed. She accelerated and quickly caught up to Broly.

    They quickly arrived at a wasteland with rock formations similar to where Broly and Helen had fought.

    They looked down as they saw a figure kill some people, who appeared to be soldiers. Alea and Zangya joined them shortly afterwards. On the side was a big circular spaceship with legs piercing into the ground, but this was not the first what caught their eyes.

    They saw two Frost Demons talking to a guy with purple hair. Suddenly the guy powered up and his ki started rising. The dead bodies on the ground were thrown into the sky by the rising energy. The earth trembled and broke apart. The guys hair pointed into the sky. His body began to shine in a golden hue and his hair turned golden.

    "A Super Saiyan??" Alea and Cana were shocked. They couldn''t believe there was another Super Saiyan beside them. Although Cana was shocked, she quickly focused on one of the Frost Demon, whose body was partly replaced by metal components. She squinted her eyes for a moment before she asked Broly.

    "Is that Frost Demon Frieza?"

    "Yes. Next to him is his father King Cold and the guy is called Trunks. He''s half Saiyan, halfHuman." Broly seemed to be pondering about something as he said that.

    Cana''s eyes flashed but she didn''t move. They hovered in the air as they saw the spectacle on the ground. They saw how Frieza shot a ki blast at Trunks, but it didn''t do anything to him.

    Frieza flew into the sky and created a sun made out of ki and threw it at Trunks, who was easily able to receive it. Frieza followed up with a ki blast and detonated the sun. Trunks escaped out of harms way and started an attack further away.

    Frieza jumped out of the way and Trunks headed straight at him with his sword ready to swing.

    "Cana go and have some fun." Broly said as he saw the fight progress to this state.

    "Understood." Cana disappeared from the sky and reappeared between Trunks and Frieza. Trunks was already mid swing and couldn''t stop anymore, while Frieza was frozen in place out of shock.

    Cana stopped the sword by pinching the blade, while kicking Frieza right in the stomach, sending him crashing into the ground.

    Trunks was shocked as he realized that he couldn''t move the sword as it was clutched by this mysterious woman. She finally let go and Trunks distanced himself quickly. He observed her. He widened his eyes as he saw something wrapped around her waist.

    "A tail?? You are a Saiyan!" Cana didn''t bother with him as she looked down at the crater. As soon as she saw something moving, she disappeared from Trunks sight.

    Suddenly screams of pain could be heard from the ground. "No this uagh can''t be happening! You filthy monkey aaaaaaah." Trunks was completely flabbergasted.

    "How is this possible? How could a Saiyan be so strong and why wasn''t she ever mentioned by mom?"

    He looked at the ground and saw how she broke every limb and bone inside the remaining body of Frieza. It wasn''t a fight, Frieza was just straight up beaten to death. Trunks saw how King Cold was preparing to attack from the sidelines, just as he was about to move, a 2.2-meter-tall Guy appeared right in front of him. Without Saying anything he kneed Trunks right in the stomach.

    Trunks couldn''t even scream as his breath was completely gone. He bent forward, while holding his stomach.

    Cana finally killed Frieza by ripping off every limb and incinerated his limbless body. King Cold didn''t underestimate the Saiyan anymore and a humongous ki started pouring out of his body. His body started shining brightly. A huge explosion created a giant crater and slowly revealed a tall figure in the middle with white skin and purple crystals on his shoulder and head. He had transformed into what resembles the final form of Frieza!

    Broly was surprised as he wouldn''t have thought that King Cold had a final form. In the series he was only shown with that previous body until he was easily killed by Trunks. He looked at King Cold with his lifeforce vision and saw that it was rapidly depleting. It seems like this transformation was putting immense pressure on his body and shortens his lifespan by quite a bit.

    ''No wonder King Cold hoped that Trunks'' strength came from his sword with the rate his lifespan is decreasing, he will be dead soon even if Trunks hadn''t killed him.''

    Broly felt the ki King Cold released and only shook his head.

    After killing Frieza Cana''s attention was solely on King Cold. Her eyes suddenly changed into a green color and her hair turned golden.

    "What another one?" King Cold was shocked.

    Cana disappeared and directly pierced King Cold''s chest with her arm. She didn''t use a ki blade but just drove her arm in like it was nothing. The difference in strength was obvious.

    "How could this be? How are you so strong?? Cough. Cough." King Cold was spewing out blood as he shakily backed away.

    "Strong? I am not strong, you are just pathetically weak. You just barely even hit a billion." After saying that Cana waved her arm and directly looped off King Cold''s head. It hadn''t touched the ground before it was pulverized by a ki attack. The body was quickly disposed of as well. She then turned back into her base.

    Trunks couldn''t believe what was happening. The ki the female Saiyan shortly released as a Super Saiyan was too high for him to grasp. Another Super Saiyan appeared out of nowhere. If he guessed right, she could easily kill those androids that terrorized him for years.

    He readjusted himself after being hit and looked at the guy who was looking at the slaughter. Trunks couldn''t help but feel that this man was even stronger than the woman, even though he didn''t release any energy.

    The man looked at him and grinned. Trunks felt like he would die a torturous death after seeing that grin.

    Suddenly another two women appeared beside the man. At this point Trunks was already sweating buckets. He just couldn''t understand who these people were and where they came from.

    He felt like an animal in the zoo as he was being observed.

    Zangya yawned, while Alea observed Trunks.

    ''Why is Broly staring at him so intensely, does he hide more power but why would he be hit so easily?'' Alea thought.

    ''So, this is Future Trunks, he is smaller than expected. Wait. I am over 2 meters now of course he is small for me.''

    "Who are you?" Trunks unconsciously took a step back.

    "Hehe. I am Broly."

 91 10 Years!

    "Without a doubt that was Frieza!" Vegeta said in disbelief as he saw how that female Saiyan completely obliterated one of the ki signature they felt.

    "Not only Frieza but that other brute with the huge amount of ki was taken care off as well. They are both dead!" Tenshinhan spoke out obviously shocked as well.

    "Wow, Goku got really strong, he only took a second to take out these guys." Bulma exclaimed happily as she couldn''t see such long distance.

    "That wasn''t Goku, but they appear to be Super Saiyans!"

    Without saying anything else the group took off towards the mysterious group that took out Frieza and his company. Yamcha had to take Bulma with her as she couldn''t fly.

    Vegeta and the other Z-Fighters quickly approached them. Still a distance away they stopped as there seemed to be another conflict in the group that took out Frieza.

    Suddenly another figure seemed to materialize right next to the other 5. The Z-Fighters immediately recognized the figure as Son Goku!

    They didn''t know why but Son Goku had suddenly appeared out of nowhere. They quickly approached him and landed a few tens of meters away.

    They only now realized that the other 5 seemed to be split into two groups. On one hand was a young guy with purple hair and a sword on his back and the other were 3 women with a 2.3-meter-tall man in the middle.

    The guy with the purple hair backed away from the other group towards Goku and the other Z-Fighters as he was holding his stomach.

    "Unbelievable! Other Saiyans!" Vegeta blurted out as he saw the tails on their waists of 3 out of the other group. The other one seemed to be some kind of alien, he hadn''t seen before. Vegeta was gritting his teeth from the moment they came in, he had felt being suppressed. Although they didn''t leak any energy, he knew that they were still leagues above him.

    He looked at the Super Saiyan woman, but it seemed like she wasn''t even the strongest out of the group. He had already heard that when he was out in space, tremendous amount of ki was being released but even after searching he and the group couldn''t find the suspects, but now they finally have shown themselves!

    The tall guy stepped forwards and began to speak.

    "I am Broly¡­the Legendary Super Saiyan"

    "!!!" Vegeta felt suppressed as this Broly guy spoke, this wasn''t only for Vegeta but for Goku and Trunks as well.

    Broly smiled as he saw the reaction of the group.

    "You Saiyans! What do you want here?" Goku shouted out. Goku couldn''t tell but he was feeling anxious just speaking with Broly.

    "Hehehe, we just want the Dragon Balls, make a wish and off we go." Broly''s eyes suddenly turned yellow and Trunks and Goku panicked as they immediately turned Super Saiyan.

    Their body was covered in golden light as their hair and eyes changed. Goku looked surprised at Trunks. He wouldn''t have thought there was another Super Saiyan, and he just looked like him. He refocused his attention on Broly.

    "Should I take that you won''t allow us?" Broly''s figure suddenly flashed and instantly appeared in front of Goku. He backhanded him straight in the face, sending him off into the distance. Trunks couldn''t even follow with his eyes until Goku was already hit. He only saw a shadow approach him from the corner of his eye and he was smacked away hard as well.

    Broly had already returned into his base form, but he was still leagues above Goku and Trunks who only had turned Super Saiyan recently. There was no way for them to last even a second against Broly''s base, if he became serious.

    Broly let his eyes wander over the Z-fighters and stopped at Vegeta. He approached Vegeta and stood directly in front of him. He gave props to Vegeta whose body was shaking but still stood his ground and only breathed heavily as he looked Broly in the eye.

    Broly smiled at him and spoke out.

    "And who are you little one? Are you lost, little child?" Vegeta was gritting his teeth. He would not take this humiliation!

    "I am Vegeta the prince of all Saiyans! Haaaaa" Vegeta''s ki suddenly flared up, it even had a tinge of gold inside. He jumped off the ground and punched at Broly''s chin with all his might. Vegeta only felt like his fist punched against an unmovable object. His fist was instantly broken.

    "You want to be prince of us Saiyans with your pathetic strength? You don''t even look like a Saiyan, where the fuck is your tail? Don''t fucking embarrass yourself!" Broly grabbed Vegeta by the hair and kneed him in the face. Vegeta instantly fainted and was thrown away to the side.

    The other Z-Fighters were sweating as they saw Vegeta being easily disposed of. They knew they were nowhere near this guy''s power.

    Trunks and Goku finally rushed back. Trunks swung his sword, but it was blocked before he could get near Broly. Cana pinched the sword like she did earlier. She smirked at Trunks before sweeping him off his feet and midair kicked him, sending him through multiple boulders.

    Goku was blocked as well by Alea who instantly pummeled him into the ground.

    The Z-Fighters were worried as they saw their only hope, the strongest of them being easily dominated and beaten up.

    Goku and Trunks couldn''t stand a chance. Even as Super Saiyans they weren''t even able to scratch those Saiyans in front of them.

    Piccolo and the others dared no to make a move as they looked warily at Broly.

    However, Broly paid attention to Goku who was preparing for an attack.

    {Don''t interrupt him, I want to see that attack.} Broly told Alea telepathically.

    {Alright.}

    Goku first stretched out his hand to the front and brought his cupped hands to his side.

    "Kaaaa meeee¡­"

    Ki was being concentrated in his hands into a single point.

    "¡­haaaa meeee¡­" A white-bluish sphere formed in his hand and its light shone between his hands. Goku''s vein on his forehead almost popped as he was putting all his strength into this attack.

    "¡­haaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!" Goku thrusts his hands forward and a streaming, powerful beam of energy shot out. It burned the air and incinerated everything in its path.

    Alea calmly hold up her hand. The moment the wave made contact with her hand she was being pushed backwards, her legs created trenches on her way.

    She suddenly stopped and flicked her hand upwards. The beam was redirected into the air before it exploded into a grand fire ball.

    "Haaa haaaa. She- she just blocked it with one hand!" Goku couldn''t believe that his attack was blocked so effortlessly.

    "Not a bad move." Alea commented while looking at Goku with indifferent eyes, that sent shivers down Goku''s back.

    Trunks dashed out of the rubble in his base form. He was bleeding all over his body as was Goku.

    They looked at Broly who seemed to be the leader of the group.

    "With your strength it shouldn''t be a problem to defeat us in seconds, if I sensed your energy right previously. What do you want?"

    "Yes, I could. Why? do you want to give up already? I already told you what we are here for."

    "Hehe, I am not giving up. It is just that I don''t feel any evil intent from you."

    Broly grinned at them.

    "You are not ripe yet. In 10 years, I will come back to this planet with the intent to kill everyone on it! You better prepare a few warriors to entertain us otherwise I will blow up this planet! Muahhahahah" As soon as he said that Broly flew into the sky and took off towards his ship. The girls quickly followed him back.

    After Broly disappeared the Z-Fighters fell onto their knees. They were sweating and breathing heavily. They were exhausted even though they weren''t even fighting.

    "I think we now know who released that ki a while ago." Krillin said out of breath.

    "Yeah, I could feel that the other''s ki from the group seemed also be the same we felt a few months ago, even though they heavily suppressed it."

    Goku and Trunks laid down on the ground and slowly recovered. They weren''t badly hurt but just extremely fatigued.

    Trunks was confused by this event. He never heard of this Saiyan named Broly or any of his group. They were just too strong. They were even more frightening than the androids! They completely toyed with him, he couldn''t even retaliate!

    Krillin asked Goku what bothered him since a while ago.

    "Goku, how were you able to arrive here so quickly?"

    "Ah it is called Instant Transmission, I learned it on a planet called Yardrat."

    ¡­

    After he explained everything Goku spoke to Trunks.

    "So, and who are you?"

    "Ah I came here for something else, I need to tell you something Goku."

    ****

    While Trunks told Goku about the oncoming android threat in three years and gave Goku the medicine for the heart virus, Broly was pondering.

    He couldn''t understand why Trunks was still able to come here.

    ''Shouldn''t Helen''s arrival split off the timeline into a new one. Trunks should have gone to the timeline where Helen didn''t come back in time, right? Wait. Did Trunks even appear in her timeline? If my soul entered the main timeline, shown in the series and didn''t create a different timeline by doing so, then it would explain why Trunks would be able to travel either to this or Helen''s timeline, but why did he enter this one instead of Helens? And why wouldn''t me being here create a different timeline? Ah fuck my brain hurts. Fuck it. Let''s just get this wish for now.''

 92 Wish

    Broly went ahead and gathered the Dragon Balls. He put them on the ground a bit to the side.

    He outstretched his arms and said the following words.

    "Come forth, Shenlong! And grant us our wish!"

    The Dragon Balls started blinking and the sky was darkened by thunderclouds. A bright golden light beam suddenly shot out the Dragon Balls and swirled into the sky. The light beam seemed to solidify before breaking off and revealing the green scales beneath it.

    A majestic aura was released by the gigantic Dragon, Shenlong!

    ****

    The Z-Fighters saw Shenlong being summoned in the distance.

    "Shouldn''t we stop them?" Krillin asked concerned.

    "Even if we tried, it would only take one of them to stop us all." Tenshinhan answered. Although he was frustrated that he was helpless against them, it only made him strive for more power.

    Vegeta after he woke up and saw that even the two Super Saiyans were beaten up. He scoffed at Goku.

    "Hmph. Even you, a Super Saiyan, was nothing against them. There is always someone stronger than you and I will become someone like that as well!" Vegeta quickly took off and headed towards Bulma''s spaceship. He wanted to get off this planet and train in outer space to become a Super Saiyan. But he wouldn''t stop there! He would become the strongest Super Saiyan that ever existed until he can squash that Saiyan named Broly like an ant! He didn''t care about the androids that were supposedly going to come in a few years, they would only be stepping stones for him!

    "Oh boy. Don''t worry Trunks, he will come back, and I promise I will beat these androids up!" Goku reassured. Shortly afterwards Trunks took off with his time machine and the Z-Fighters resolved themselves to train as hard as they can to prevent the android-threat and to prevent Broly from destroying the planet in 10 years. Goku now had a new goal, he had to become a lot stronger to even fight Broly evenly.

    He was especially conscious about the fact that Broly said he was the Legendary Super Saiyan and showed no reaction to his or Trunks Super Saiyan, which would only mean one thing. Broly was capable to become a Super Saiyan as well, maybe even his followers were able to do the same thing, but they didn''t even bother to use it against them.

    The disparity between him and them was just too big.

    He also needed other people to alleviate the pressure off him. If the group was only remotely in the same level, he would need other warriors to fight with him. He wouldn''t believe that they weren''t going to become stronger as well. Goku looked at his son and decided to train him.

    "We have 3 years to get strong enough for the androids and for Broly we have 10 years. This will be a busy decade." Piccolo commented.

    ****

    A dragon with brown antlers, red eyes, long whiskers and a long serpentine body hovered midair and stared down at the people who summoned him.

    "Thee who have gathered the 7 Dragon Balls, speak forth thy wish. I shall grant thee any one wish!" Shenlong''s voice boomed as he spoke.

    "I wish for the soul of Kakos to be removed from my body!" Shenlong''s eyes flashed for a second.

    "¡­Thy wish cannot be fulfilled as the soul thee speak of is not present. Wish for something else!"

    ''Oh great, just double checking, now for my wish.''

    "I wish for us and our spaceship to be teleported to the planet New Namek where the Namekians now reside on!"

    "This wish is easy." Shenlong''s red eyes started glowing and in an instant Broly and company were teleported to another planet.

    "Aiiii¡­ Couldn''t you have told us that we are going to another planet?" Cana said as she almost facepalmed the ground.

    "?? I already told you all that we are going to use the Namekians'' Dragon Balls."

    "You didn''t tell us that it was on another planet!" She rebuked.

    "Oh¡­, by the way the Namekians live on another planet."

    "¡­"

    "Alright, let''s go collect them."

    Broly picked out the Dragon Radar and pressed the button and the Dragon Balls were shown on the screen. Broly sighed out in relief as he didn''t know if it was already time for them to be restored, after all they had wished to be brought here only a few months back.

    He saw 3 Dragon Balls flying to one direction. Fortunately, the other Dragon Balls were also located there. It seems like they were prepared to make another wish.

    "Okay, this way." Broly said as he flew in the direction where the Dragon Balls were gathering. It didn''t take them long to arrive. They were even faster than the Dragon Balls that were already heading to this direction.

    Broly looked down from the sky to see a village with white circular homes built. It pretty much screamed Namekian, at least according to Broly''s understanding.

    He saw many of them working on farms. Although Namekians were able to sustain themselves with only water, they could still eat solid food for nutrients.

    Broly noticed that the Dragon Balls were hid in a house in the middle of this tiny village. He directly landed in front of its door and tried to open it. It was locked but Broly noticed it too late and accidentally broke through the door.

    He looked at the door in his hand and leaned it against the wall outside. He went inside and looked at the big Dragon Balls placed on a pillow.

    He suddenly heard commotion outside and figured that he should at least talk to them, since he can''t get his wishes if he doesn''t speak the language. When he thought about it, he was still amazed that most races in this universe evolved into speaking the same language with only few exceptions.

    Language is after all intertwined with culture.

    Maybe someone wished for a common language with the Super Dragon Balls, but there are still races who speak other languages. Another idea would be the Kais decided the language, they are after all responsible for creating life and supervising it. It is entirely possible that they just passed down their language as the basic. Namekians were then probably influenced by Zalama who formed the Super Dragon Balls.

    ''Thankfully I learned it early on in the three 3 years I spent in the pod.''

    Broly stepped out and saw a few warrior Namekians ready to fight. The other Dragon Balls also already arrived.

    "Whoa, whoa, we are not here to fight."

    "We already know what you are after! You want the Dragon Balls!"

    "Yes, but we want to ask nicely, it is not like we can force you to make a wish that you don''t want to, right? Since we don''t speak Namekian."

    "Ask nicely? Yeah right! You are just brutes that greed after them!" The Namekian pointed at the door, which took the worst timing to fall and splintered even further.

    "Look, how about we tell you what wishes we want, and you decide if they are okay or not. Doesn''t that sound fair?" Broly spread out his arms and took a step forward. This triggered a warrior and he stomped the ground, shooting towards Broly with a hand drawn back, ready to throw a punch.

    Broly''s eyes flashed and the Namekian instantly fainted as he crashed strengthless into the ground and slid just in front of Broly''s feet.

    "You really shouldn''t act without thinking, I already have bad experience with people who needlessly want to fight me." His voice got a notch deeper as he said that. The kids already scrammed away and were shivering behind the adults.

    "We don''t want to use the harsh method now do we?" Broly let his gaze wander around. Per chance he saw Dende watching them from afar.

    {Why don''t we just take the Dragon Balls. Helen left us all kind of stuff on our computer on the ship. I think I saw that the Namekian language was included.} Alea suddenly told Broly telepathically.

    {What, for real? Wait, what else was on that?}

    {Mostly techniques that we didn''t master yet, languages and about Ikari and transformation as a whole.}

    {¡­Alright, go make sure it is there. Until you found it, I am going to talk to these Namekians.}

    Alea only nodded and headed into the distant where they left the ship.

    An elderly Namekian suddenly walked out of the group. Broly assumed that this was Mori or whatever his name was.

    "Hello visitors. I am Moori the Grand Elder. There is no reason for violence."

    "Of course, there isn''t. It was your clan-member who attacked us first."

    "Yes, and you were kind enough to let him live. It is just that our original planet was just destroyed by the emperor Frieza and we are all still on the edge with newcomers."

    "No hard feelings, how about we talk about the wishes we want to fulfill."

    "Of course, please go ahead, but I hope you won''t be mad if there are wishes we don''t agree with."

    "Certainly. First, I want to revive the Saiyans that died during the attack from Frieza, since I know that the power of the Dragon Balls is limited, we are fine with just reviving my girlfriend''s family. Second would be to unlock our raw potential and third¡­"

 93 Porunga

    Before he could state his last wish Alea was already coming back. She landed beside him and gave him a tablet.

    The atmosphere became tense again as the Namekians could feel that this would be something that would rebalance their worth.

    "Good." Broly looked at the Namekians and gave them a grin.

    "What I hold in my hands, is a translator from the common language into yours." Broly turned the tablet for them to see.

    The Namekians widened their eyes in shock. This would mean, he wouldn''t need them anymore as he could just get his wishes granted by his own.

    "¡­My third wish would be the ability to create Dragon Balls on my own."

    "You want to create your own Dragon Balls??"

    "Yes, got a problem with that? My power far exceeds yours, if I am able to create Dragon Balls, they would be far more powerful than yours."

    "I- that is impossible. It is race specific trait, not even all of us can create Dragon Balls. If you want that kind of power Porunga would only be able to give it to you by heavily changing your body."

    Broly squinted his eyes for a second. He could sense that this wasn''t a lie and he didn''t want to mess with his Saiyan body.

    "Sigh. Already figured that wouldn''t be that easy. Hmm¡­"

    "According to your wishes it really doesn''t seem that you have any ill will. Alright, you can use the Dragon Balls."

    "But Moori!" A warrior sounded out.

    "No buts. With his strength and with that translator, he would easily be able to just take them by force and make his wish, but instead he presents us his third wish."

    "¡­"

    The Namekians hesitated at first but then gave in and handed over the remaining Dragon Balls.

    "By the way, I thought the Namekian Dragon Balls were only able to revive one person at a time."

    "¡­Yes, that used to be the case but, in the time, we spent here, I had modified it a bit. It shouldn''t be able to revive large numbers of people, but a few shouldn''t be a problem. You just have to word your wish in a way that a number of revivals is seen as one wish."

    "Nice. Alright, let''s do this."

    "Dende if you would be so kind and translate it for¡­" "Broly" "¡­for Broly"

    "Okay, Elder Moori."

    They put the Dragon Balls together and summoned Porunga.

    "Takkaraput pop porunga pupiritt paro!"

    Like the earth''s dragon Balls the sky darkened and a light beam shot out into the sky. The only difference that the dragon was not as slim, instead a dragon with a muscular upper body and arms came out. Instead of legs it had a slithery tail which ended in the Dragon Balls. He also had large spikes on his shoulders and had horns on his head.

    "Thou who hast gathered the 7 Dragon Balls, I shall grant thee any three wishes."

    "Alright first wish, revive the family of Cana, who have died after planet Vegeta''s explosion."

    Dende started translating the wish.

    "Understood. I shall accept."

    Porunga''s eyes glowed and suddenly 4 people appeared on the open place.

    Cana looked at them and her eyes started tearing up as she quickly ran to them and gave them all a big hug.

    "I have returned their destroyed body to its original state and brought them here as a special free service."

    "Oh. Nice. Thanks a lot!"

    Broly looked at the crying family who were hugging each other in tears and couldn''t help but smile.

    "Alright next wish. I wish for our raw potential to be unlocked."

    "I shall grant you this wish!" Porunga''s eyes started glowing again and Broly suddenly felt how something was opened up in his body. It was a weird sensation as new energy flowed through his body. It was like a limiter being released and he was able to have excess to power, he didn''t know was there.

    "The last one. I wish for all the Origin Crystals to be teleported here!"

    "It is no good. It exceeds my power to move even one."

    "Then how about me being able to tap into Ultra Instinct?"

    "It is no goo-"

    "Well, figured. Then the ability to regenerate any body part."

    "This is possible, but I canst do it without changing the genetics of thy body."

    "Okay, forget about that¡­Come on¡­ Broly, think! ¡­Do you guys have any wishes?" Broly looked at Cana who happily shook her head, Alea only smiled but stayed quiet.

    "Don''t you want to know about the curse of you Saiyans or just lift it?" Zangya asked.

    "I don''t know what the curse is, so I won''t lift it, and since it seems to be from a long time, it isn''t something urgent. Besides I have another source for knowledge." After that Zangya stayed quiet and looked into the distance disinterested.

    "How about reviving Cherry, my mother?" Broly asked Dende to translate.

    "This should be¡­ It is no good. Another power than the other world had claimed her soul."

    ''What? She isn''t in the other world?''

    "¡­Alright, please revive the family members from Goku. Raditz his brother and Bardock the father of Son Goku."

    The Namekians looked at him in disbelief and Dende was stunned at the thought that this group was connected to their savior.

    "Ah finally, I mean thy wish is easy...oh god damnit."

    Suddenly a Saiyan with hair going to his back of the knee, who was utterly confused about what was happening, appeared.

    "I hast returned his destroyed body to its original state and moved him here as an apology for my incapability to fulfill thy original wishes. But the one named Bardock is unable to be brought back as neither his soul nor his body resides in this universe. Thy wishes hast been granted, farewell."

    After fulfilling the wishes the Dragon Balls flew high into the sky and scattered in different cardinal directions.

    Broly was speechless at the shamelessness from Porunga, he just quickly buggered off!

    "Hey Raditz. I am Broly, you are going to follow me. Gine probably has a word with you."

    "My mother is still alive??"

    Broly didn''t bother saying anything more and turned towards the Namekians.

    "Alright, since we got what we came for, it is time for us to leave. Thanks for the translation. Oh, and sorry about the door." After saying that Broly flew into the sky towards his spaceship but in the corner of his eye he saw Raditz struggling to keep up, even though they weren''t even flying fast.

    "Are you for real?" The gravity of new Namek was about 12 times of planet Earth. It was only minimally higher than their home planet Vegeta. It was quite pathetic that Raditz couldn''t even overcome this much.

    Broly flew back to Raditz and dragged him with him by his collar.

    Shortly afterwards they arrived at their spaceship and embarked it. After opening the door and stepping inside, Broly gave them a short trip around the ship. He showed them their rooms and other necessities. They only had 5 rooms on this ship, so some of them had to share a room. The family from Cana were friendly. They were especially friendly after hearing that Cana and he were in a relationship.

    If he didn''t know and couldn''t see their tail, he would have assumed that they were a normal kind human family.

    Broly went into the cockpit and gave in coordinates.

    "I thought my mother wanted to talk to me. Where is she?" Raditz suddenly came in and asked.

    "On that planet." He pointed at the planet on the panel which''s coordinates he just typed in.

    "We will be travelling for a few months, so before we arrive, I am going to train you at least to the level where you won''t die when you set foot on that planet."

    Raditz seemed to be contemplating about something.

    "You really got your ass whooped by Kakarot." Broly grinned at Raditz.

    "You!"

    "Hahaha, look at you. Killed by your own little brother. I will let you know that Kakarot is able to go Super Saiyan."

    "What?? He, a Super Saiyan? Impossible!"

    "Believe me or not, but he became powerful enough to kill Frieza."

    "Gulp."

    "So, you better start training, otherwise you will never catch up!"

    Raditz eyes were wavering. Broly knew that Raditz was a bit of a coward, but this is just too discouraging to watch.

    "What the fuck are you waiting for? Get your ass in the training chamber! In the next months I will beat you up every day!"

    With a wave of his hand Raditz was sent flying out of the room against the floor wall. The wall didn''t even have a scratch on it but Raditz already coughed out blood.

    Broly looked back at the planet where the other Saiyans went. Their reunion had been delayed through Helen, but now it wouldn''t take long until he would set foot in his soon to be glorious kingdom!

    After he turned on the autopilot, he turned around and left for the training chambers. Through a window of another room he was able to see Cana training her family inside. In another Alea and Zangya were going at it with increased settings.

    He finally walked in the one chamber where Raditz was looking at the panel for the room.

    "I wouldn''t press that. Those needles would probably instantly kill you." Broly shoved Raditz out of the way and pressed the button for increased gravity. Broly looked at him with his lifeforce vision and started giving him basic exercises to perform. The only reason why he wanted to train Raditz was to see if the potential to become one of the strongest Saiyans was a family thing.

    Besides even the maximum settings would only be normal training for him. He would need much harsher environment to yield results. Instead of training his body, he used meditation to increase his ki and used his extra lifeforce to strengthen his body. He also used the time to learn the techniques Helen had left behind and only on occasions would he give Raditz some pointers.

 94 Arrival

    Broly woke up at 5 o''clock in the morning or what he set as the morning, since they were currently speeding through space.

    He carefully moved Cana''s head from his chest to the pillow and slowly wriggled his way out. He then went inside the bathroom, took a shower and brushed his teeth before heading towards the training chamber.

    Arriving at the training rooms, he instantly saw one with the lights on. He directly went to it and saw Raditz training inside.

    It has been only been a few weeks and Raditz was training like crazy. In the beginning Broly still had to beat him out of the bed but especially after his strength grew exponentially, he became obsessed with training.

    Raditz was now training at 50x times gravity, doing pushups, sit ups and other basic body weight training.

    Broly went inside quietly and waited for a second before stomping the ground. His body shot out and directly headed for Raditz, who was mid-pushup. Broly kicked at his head. Raditz saw this and pushed himself from the ground. He instantly summersaulted backwards and was barely able to escape the kick.

    Broly immediately followed up and started cornering Raditz. Although Raditz improved in the last weeks, the results in the battles against Broly was still the same, which frustrated Raditz a bit. Of course, he didn''t know how high Broly''s power actually was. Raditz just felt like Broly''s power was like a bottomless ocean.

    After a while of being beaten up, Raditz was allowed to rest. After these short ''spars'' he would always be beyond exhausted as he was always pushed to his limits.

    Today Broly brought out the weights for Raditz and showed him how to lift them properly, so Raditz wouldn''t immediately break his back. Raditz was listening carefully and absorbed everything like a sponge. By now he knew that everything Broly said would be of value and help him increase his strength. It was not an exaggeration to say that he felt his strength rapidly grow day by day.

    After showing Raditz his new workout plan, Broly went ahead and meditated. Thereafter he would give Helen''s note a look for techniques he wanted to master. For example, there were things like the Kai Kai, the teleportation used by gods through magic, he already mastered or Kaio-ken from the North Kai.

    To be honest he, Cana, Alea and Zangya could have just teleported everyone to the planet they were heading to as they had the coordinates but that would have directly killed Raditz and the other ones, since they were too weak. Instead they travelled with their spaceship while training them. There were many other techniques written down but what interested him the most was god ki. God ki is a special type of ki that is far superior to regular ki. It was a ki with a much higher purity than the regular ki and therefore couldn''t easily be sensed by normal people.

    In the time when he had sparred numerous times with Helen, he had asked her for god ki, but the answer was disappointing.

    She said that she was unable to directly transfer god ki to him as it was too burdening for the body. He first didn''t want to believe it, as he was pretty confident in his body but after injecting a sliver of god ki inside his palm, he felt like his hand was about to be crushed. Since it was a foreign energy, he was unable to absorb it, making it only harmful.

    She told him that he could perform the god ritual. The god ritual is performed by 6 good-hearted Saiyans, who infused their energy into one of them. That person would gain this Saiyan transformation which grants the user god ki.

    Another way for him to gain god ki was to convert his regular ki into godly ki. He needed to purify his ki, but to do so he would need a massive amount of ki. The amount wasn''t really a problem as he was able to generate ki naturally, but he also needed control. From what Helen told him, god ki would only be accessible to use if he was able to fight with his regular ki without leaking any of it, which would prove his mastery of control over ki.

    Since god ki was a very potent energy and not easily controlled, if he gathered it without the ability to do so, he could end up severely injuring or even crippling himself.

    For now, she advised him against it as he was still growing and becoming more powerful, which would make his control more difficult. Additionally, his Super Saiyan transformation makes his ki more violent and according to Helen this made his god ki more difficult to control than others. In all his best shot at god ki would be the ritual, since it gave him easy to control god ki that he could absorb. This would strengthen his body and give him a taste of god ki, making his future development with this ki easier.

    Now the problem was to find another Super Saiyan to perform the ritual with. Now he couldn''t really ask Kakarot for help, could he? He didn''t even know if he was considered ''good-hearted'' himself, but he didn''t really bother with that as he would know after he had performed the ritual.

    So, for now he focused in the other techniques and training Raditz to become a Super Saiyan. Although he wouldn''t say Raditz was good-hearted either, at least he should theoretically have the highest chance to become a Super Saiyan. Maybe if he arrived on the new planet, there would be already new Super Saiyans to greet him.

    Raditz took a short break from training and saw how easily Broly was hovering midair. He didn''t say it out loud, but he had major respect for Broly. Especially after witnessing him accidently leak a huge amount of ki. The pressure nearly crushed him which only awed Raditz even more.

    At first, he had disliked him as he was constantly beating him up, even Vegeta and Nappa weren''t as harsh as him. They only had ignored him and didn''t seem to want him dead. This was how he initially perceived it, but after some time, he recognized the worth of these spars. With every spar he had gained tremendously, and the only limit would be Broly''s strength and his own willingness to improve.

    With every occasional pointer, Raditz'' growth would be accelerated, and his mistakes were corrected. Raditz already saw Broly as his master, who taught him everything.

    *****

    This style of life would continue for another month until Raditz and everyone in the family of Cana were able to easily withstand 100x times gravity.

    Broly had gathered them.

    "Alright after this short period of time you improved by a lot and I think it is time for us to get to the Saiyans new home planet."

    "You mean we are finally going to teleport there?" Zangya asked excited. Although they all had spent years training inside this ship previously, it didn''t mean they preferred it over walking on a planet and breathing fresh air from nature.

    "Yes. Alright prepare yourself, I don''t want anyone to throw up."

    Broly kneeled on one of his knees and put his hand on the ground.

    "What do you mean with teleport??" Raditz asked confused.

    Broly closed his eyes as he concentrated his magic power as prepared to use Kai Kai. After a moment they all felt their surroundings distort and in an instant the scenery outside of the window changed.

    A huge green-bluish planet was suspended in space. It was a beautiful planet with perfect conditions for the Saiyans to live on.

    "Alea send a message towards our main ship. I want to know where they had built up our base."

    "Of course." She went up to the panel and typed away. She had quickly sent the message and now they waited for a response. Weirdly nothing came back even after a few minutes. Their new King was sending them a message how could they just ignore it? Only after 30 minutes they received a message about the coordinates for them to land.

    Alea quickly typed in the coordinates and the ship directly headed there. It didn''t take a minute for the ship to land right at a small clearing inside a jungle.

    After landing they all stepped outside and cloaked their ship. They waited for a moment before a Saiyan who wore a camouflaged uniform, ran towards them.

    He saluted and greeted him as King Broly. Cana''s family and Raditz were shocked to find out that Broly was actually the new king of the Saiyans.

    "Lead the way." Broly ordered and they all followed the Saiyan through the jungle. After 10 minutes they arrived at a cave entrance.

    Broly furrowed his eyebrows.

    "You have built your base underground?"

    "We had built our original base in a big clearing, but after we were attacked, we were forced to retreat."

 95 Mother

    "Forced to retreat? Are you kidding me?" Broly growled.

    "S-Sir it is true. After a few weeks we have landed, our base was attacked by a group of 10. Their strength was formidable and there were too many. Aize and Taro weren''t able to handle them all."

    "Hmm." Broly didn''t notice it himself but everyone saw how he smiled after hearing that Aize and Taro weren''t able to handle them.

    They all went inside the cave. It slightly declined as they were led further inside. After a while their ship could be seen in the center of a gigantic hall. Unexpectedly, the entire hall was been brightened by lights. There were numerous Saiyans moving boxes of food or trees around. It was rather lively. Gine could be seen standing with a notepad giving orders to the Saiyans with the food supply. The Saiyans that they passed, showed an excited and happy expression after they saw Broly and immediately saluted.

    On the side were already a few houses being built. It didn''t look like much, but it was enough for Saiyans who would spend most of their time training or going out to fight. It wasn''t surprising to find a few coming drowsily out of the training room near the ship. Evidently, those had been sleeping inside.

    It was a good thing that they integrated gravity chambers that could be detached from the ship. Although Broly had requested from some scientist to develop Hoi-Poi Capsules, so they could store exponentially more, the invention failed in the end. Seeing how the boxes were transported he only now remembered.

    He made a mental note for himself to visit earth again soon.

    He walked up to Gine.

    "Hey, what''s up?"

    Gine turned her head and immediately saw him. He was not to be overseen with his height after all.

    "Broly!" She ran up to him and gave him a big hug. He turned to Alea and Cana and gave them a hug as well. She saw Zangya standing next to Alea and Cana. Gine didn''t recognize but she gave her a hug anyway.

    "You are so pretty!"

    Zangya was a bit flustered by this welcome. "Th-thanks."

    Gine turned to the bigger group and saw a man with long hair going down his back. He wore a white version of the Frieza''s army armor. He was trying to avoid her gaze. His eyes were filled with shame.

    Gine''s eyes widened and quickly became misty. She instantly dashed towards him and tackled him to the ground.

    Her wails sounded out in the hall, attracting the attention of all Saiyans. "Get back to work!" Broly shouted out and released his aura. The Saiyans quickly took off and got back to what they were doing.

    Raditz eyes teared up as well as he tightly held his mom in his arm. It took them a few minutes before they were able to move inside a building.

    Gine was constantly wiping away her tears. It has been 25 years since she last saw her husband and sons. All this time, she didn''t know if her sons were still alive. She couldn''t grieve in the past years as she had to focus on being the pillar for the other Saiyans or rather it was her way with dealing with it. She would have likely broken down if she hadn''t drowned herself in work. All the suppressed emotions now burst out uncontrollably. Raditz was the same. After hearing his home planet being destroyed, he hadn''t had a home and family to return to. He wasn''t very close to his brother or his father, but he was with Gine. Her personality made him feel welcomed.

    He was only a low-class Saiyan. He was always being belittled or ignored by the other Saiyans, but his mom was different. She loved him unconditionally, but he was too focused in fitting in. He only learned her love to appreciate only after she was gone.

    He was happy that he could finally see her again, but he was also ashamed of what he did. He knew that she loved him and Kakarot equally. After meeting his little brother, he didn''t take care of him like Gine always told him to but tried to force him on his side. He was angry at his brother for forgetting about his family and wanted to vent his pent-up frustration on him. If he knew that it would escalate to both of them being dead, he would have never taken this approach.

    Broly ordered a Saiyan to give Cana''s family a house they could reside in and show them around. All the Saiyans after seeing his strength at the coronation, were undyingly loyal to him. They were awed by his strength and decisiveness. On top of that, he was their savior, so after receiving his order, they would do their utmost to complete it.

    After the mother-son duo calmed down, Raditz confessed his past action. He told her how he kidnapped Kakarot''s son and tried to force him to kill off all the humans on earth. Gine furrowed her eyebrows as she listened to her son. Of course, she was displeased, but it didn''t hold on for long. Maybe it was because that she hadn''t seen her son for such a long time or because she knew that Saiyans weren''t good with showing their emotions or with words in general.

    "He¡­ changed his name? He is now called Goku?" Her eyes were filled with sadness. Her own son couldn''t remember her anymore. As a mother there didn''t exist much that would be more painful than that.

    "He even has a family now. Maybe it is better this way¡­"

    Seeing this, Broly couldn''t help but chime in. "Maybe he doesn''t remember but that doesn''t mean you can''t get to know him now. Kakarot never had a mother figure or an older brother. Even if it is late, you guys should at least try to establish a relationship. It will make all three of you happier. You don''t have anything to lose¡­"

    Gine''s eyes seemed to clear up a lot and a glint of determination could be seen. "You are right. What kind of mother would I be if I can''t even face him?" Raditz also clenched his fist.

    "Seems like I have to make it up to him!" Only after going through a hellish training for over a month, Raditz had gained a lot of courage.

    "Very well!" Broly gave them a smile before becoming serious again.

    "Gine, I heard we got beaten into this cave? It first seemed a bit ridiculous, considering that our average Power Level is around 400 thousand and have two Super Saiyan at the top. How strong are they? Were you able to scan their Power Level?"

    Gine had a troubled expression as she thought about the last few months. She started to retell the attack.

    ****

    After landing on a bigger clearing in the jungle they had sent a scouter group to scour through the surroundings for potential enemies. In the few hundred kilometers around them, there didn''t seem to be any threat for them.

    They knew that 25 years ago this planet was a taboo for the Saiyans as a power level of 50 thousand was detected on it. It was a fearful strength back then, but now it wouldn''t account for anything, so they were naturally unafraid.

    It all went peacefully for over a month and started relaxing because of it. Suddenly they were attacked in the middle of the night by a group of 10. They all wore all black, which enabled them to easily blend into the night. Their clothes gave the Saiyans a flashback, which caused an initial outbreak of panic, but seeing that they used ki attack, they knew that they were just normal aliens. The Saiyans were infuriated and quickly started their counterattacks, but it was hardly effective. Most of them didn''t even bother to defend, even the Saiyans who had their strength boosted with the black liquid were no match for them.

    Only Aize and Taro as Ascended Super Saiyans (SSJ2) were able to defeat them, but because of their number they weren''t able to prevent them from stealing some of their supplies. One was even able to snatch away a gravity chamber.

    From then on, they repeatedly started attacking their base from all sides. After a few battles it was clear that they were after the gravity chambers, but fortunately Aize and Taro were able to prevent it from happening after they found out their purpose.

    They couldn''t stay in the jungle as they weren''t as knowledgeable as their attackers. They decided to move into this cave which only had one entrance. This took off a huge burden off Aize and Taro. After that they were easily able to defend their base, but their supplies were running low. They were in a bit of a predicament. They formed a few squads to get some food but as soon as they went out of range of Aize and Taro''s protection, they sustained a few casualties, but no one had voiced out to move from this planet.

    Although it was a viable solution as it seemed that their opponents didn''t have a spaceship, they were adamant on staying.

    There were two reason that they didn''t. One was because it was the very first order of their new king to establish a base on this planet and they weren''t willing to let it fail. Second reason was because of the speech Broly had given after he killed Rize, the traitor Saiyan, who tried to take over control of their headquarters. It had reminded them of who they were! They were Saiyans, who won''t run away from a challenge!

 96 You are weak!

    While Broly was talking to Gine, Aize and Taro were informed about Broly''s arrival. The two immediately called back the squads who were out, searching for supplies. Shortly after their message was sent out, they all returned. Aize and Taro commanded them to hide near the entrance and inform them if any movement was being detected.

    The two then went towards the building Broly and Gine were waiting. On the way they saw Daz going towards the building as well.

    They entered the room where Broly was together.

    "Broly! Hahaha. Good to see you!" Taro shouted out as he gave Broly a hug. "Hey girls. Hahaha" Taro turned to Alea and Cana and hugged them as well. Aize and Daz followed suit.

    Daz looked at Zangya and Broly with narrowed eyes. "And you are?" Before Zangya or Broly could say anything, Alea spoke out.

    "This is Zangya, Broly''s third girlfriend. She is the niece from the city lord. Although Broly first didn''t want to, Cana and I convinced him in the end." Alea said calmly with a smile. Broly and Zangya widened their eyes as they heard it and coincidentally met each other gazes. Zangya''s ears turned slightly red but didn''t break eye contact. Broly just returned her gaze.

    Daz sensed that something was wrong but decided to just let it go after seeing his daughter being so open about it. She didn''t seem to be disturbed, sad or mad, so if his daughter approved of this relationship, he wouldn''t say anything. He just wanted her to be happy.

    "It is an honor." Raditz suddenly went up to Daz and greeted him.

    "I have seen you when I was a child. You are an elite-class warrior!"

    Daz only smiled bitterly. "Thanks, but you should know that this title doesn''t mean anything anymore."

    Raditz only fell silent on these words. He always admired and envied the elite-class but after knowing that his little brother became a Super Saiyan, he knew that even low-class Saiyans could become unimaginably strong.

    "Alright, let''s tackle the problems, we have at hand." Broly broke the silence.

    "Aize, Taro. I heard that you fought them several times now already. How strong are they?"

    "If we go all out, Taro can handle 7 of them and I only about 3." Aize reported. "Alright show me your full strength." After saying that Broly stepped outside, back into the cave hall again. The others followed him outside.

    "Go ahead." Aize and Taro flew into the sky and powered up. In an instant they became Super Saiyans, but they didn''t just stop after transforming once. Their ki was rising as the stagnated air suddenly became violent and lightning appeared in their near periphery. Their strength made the earth tremble.

    With a ki burst, their strength alleviated to a new plateau. Their hair became thinner and spikier. They were leaking tremendous amount of power that made everyone shiver, well for the normal Saiyan that is.

    "So, this is a Super Saiyan!" Raditz were flabbergasted as he looked at the two-hovering midair. He was shaking under the power the two were releasing.

    Broly on the other hand only shook his head and waved his hand.

    "Alright that is enough." The two quickly landed and were a bit confused by his disappointed expression.

    "You have finally reached Super Saiyan 2, but how come your strength is still so weak?" "Weak??"

    "Yes. You two can''t even defeat Cana with the same transformation. Taro, you are not even half as strong as her!"

    They widened their eyes and looked at Cana, who was looking at them smugly as she put her hands on her hips, doing a pose with her nose pointing to the ceiling.

    "Well, considering the training Broly forced us to do in our special training chamber and the help of Helen, it is no surprise that our strength is far above theirs." Alea added. "It is rather surprising that they could even remotely keep up with us."

    "But we have the same training room¡­" Taro mumbled. "And who is Helen?"

    "Broly''s and Zangya''s future daughter." Cana casually said out loud. "Huh?" The others became confused, but Broly wanted to move on. He wasn''t too happy with the two slacking off so much.

    ''No wonder they have problem with some random thugs.'' Broly thought. He just had too high expectations for his two friends as he compared them to Alea and Cana. After all, he was the main reason why the two girls became so strong in only a few years. Of course, the wish did its job as well.

    "Anyway, let''s not talk about that. Just remember to push more in your training routine. You know what? After we are done with our opponents, I will help you adjust your training. Sigh. Alright let''s just look at our opponents as sparring partners. Alea and Cana you help Aize and Taro to kill them, but don''t use Super Saiyan 2, stay in one. You would probably kill them in seconds if you don''t and that wouldn''t be as beneficial for your training. Of course, if you are in a pickle, just go all out."

    Broly rubbed his temple. "Ah. By the way, why did we have to land on that clearing anyway? Could have just told us the location of this cave¡­"

    "Well, we didn''t want you to be attacked by them as you were landing, so we took a site a bit further away."

    "But we can cloak ourselves? Forget it, it should be undetectable for now... How late is it?"

    "It is around 5 pm. It still takes a while for the sun to go down. Our friends will surely attack then."

    "Good, then let''s eat first and then get our ship." They all went towards the cafeteria to eat.

    ****

    "So, how is the situation?" A cloaked figure asked another who was looking what seemed like binoculars. They were standing far away on a mountain peak.

    "A new ship landed a bit off their base. They left the ship in the clearing. It wasn''t moved away but just made invisible. It appeared like it carried some important figures. From what I could see, they looked like experts by the way they walked. Maybe it is their reinforcement."

    "A new ship¡­ Good. Get the ship immediately. If it has more of those healing pills the better. You better have some results this time. Our lord gets impatient with you."

    The cloaked figure with the binocular in hand laughed bitterly.

    "You know it is almost impossible to get by those two, who are guarding the entrance." He packed away the binoculars before continuing. "Don''t worry. It is unmanned now, we will definitely get you the ship."

    "Make it quick. Adrien"

    "Got it." Adrien pulled back his hood and revealed his fair skin and his pointy ears. Broly would have immediately recognized him as an elf. He jumped down the mountain and quickly entered the jungle. Not deep inside he flew up a massive tree to a door embedded in the side. He opened it and revealed what seemed to be a tavern.

    The people inside were in a good mood as they were singing and dancing as they got drunk on their alcohol.

    Adrien went upstairs and entered the door at the end of the corridor. He was greeted by 9 others who were tending their wounds.

    "You are back already? Did they move out or something?" A guy asked as someone looked at his wounds underneath his bandage.

    "Another group of theirs appeared. It seems to be reinforcement."

    "More of those damn aliens! Why the fuck do they want to invade our planet?!" He shouted out, nearly standing up before being pushed down.

    "Don''t move! I have to check your wounds first." The woman who tended him growled at him.

    "Don''t worry, we don''t have to fight them, we just have to get their ship, they had left behind. Most important priority are their healing pills and then those rooms."

    "Unbelievable! Instead of focusing on those rooms, we should just kill them all! Why doesn''t the lord just send the army?" Another guy said viciously.

    "You know those would only be cannon fodder. Their average soldier far exceeds the strength of ours, we have to be careful. Besides those rooms seem to be for training purposes. Our lord intends to use them to create the next elite squad. If we can''t defeat them, the next generation has to bear this burden. Sigh. Let''s just focus on our mission. Do it as usual, search for the healing pills, if you can''t find it, go for the rooms." Adrien said as he turned around, ready to leave.

    "Do you think it is a trap? Maybe they intentionally placed the ship there." A young woman, leaning against the wall next to the door, asked.

    "Maybe, but we have to risk it. We can''t enter their cave, so this is our best shot. If it contains those healing pills, it will bring our lord to full strength. Then he can deal with those aliens. If we can only snatch away those rooms, we can play the long run and fight an extended war. We have to get what we can, otherwise we will be the ones exterminated this time."

 97 Lucy

    Lucy was still leaning against the wall next to the door, their captain Adrien just left through. She was thinking about the last few months since those aliens invaded their home planet. A few years back they were invaded by another army. The soldiers then described themselves as subordinates of Lord Cooler. They were just too strong but after waging war with them for months, the elites of their race were finally able to kill them all. Thereafter they put all their resources together to establish an elite squad that would defend their world if one day another invasion came to be.

    Lucy was obviously one of them. One of the most talented females. Even before she was put into the program to become a member of this elite squad, she was a champion of her kingdom with a tender age of 16. Now a few years later she had excellent results. She was said to be the third strongest on this planet, after Adrien and their lord in his prime.

    She gave it her all to be the strongest she could be, not only for herself but for her little sister as well. They were always all they had. That''s why she had to leave. Like her, her sister showed an extraordinary talent and with this new training room, she would reach unbelievable heights, but she couldn''t allow this. She had been in this room and it was horrifying, even she or Adrien couldn''t reach the upper limits of this room and the methods themselves were torturing. She had always been fighting her whole life, trying to create a safe environment for her sister. She wouldn''t let her sister endure a struggle worse than hers, just to become another of her lord''s pawn!

    The lord had already brought her sister to the military base nearby, but because Lucy had adamantly rejected them to put her into the room. Since she was one of their strongest, they couldn''t just ignore her will, so they had to comply. Her sister would only do basic training for now, but she didn''t know how long she would be able to keep them at bay.

    She couldn''t understand why they all were just too stubborn to leave this planet. If the aliens want to have it so badly, then just give it to them. Her race was strong enough to establish themselves on any other planet. Since they want to stay here, then they can just do that. If she could steal the ship, she would be able to leave this planet with her sister and live somewhere far away.

    She could only hope that the ship would have a lot of healing pills, so Adrien would bring those pills directly to the city lord. With Adrien out of the picture she would have free reign. She now only needed a pilot who could control the alien''s spaceship, for her sister to be ready for takeoff and for the other squad members to be distracted when the time comes.

    She still had about half an hour, it should be enough to get her preparations done.

    Lucy went out of the room with determination.

    After half an hour the squad had assembled themselves already, only Lucy was missing. "Where the fuck is, she?" A guy with a long scar across his face growled out.

    As soon as his words fell, a figure rapidly approached them from the distance. Lucy landed right in front of them in full camouflaged gear like the rest.

    "Where were you?" Adrien asked, it was weird that she left right before the start of the mission.

    "I just visited my sister, just to be sure. After all, there are new experts in their base now, right?"

    "Don''t jinx it." Adrien said with a wry smile.

    "Alright, enough chatting. Let''s do this!"

    From the base of the tree, they quickly flew through the jungle. After only a few dozen minutes, they arrived a few tens of kilometers away from the clearing. They had to be cautious, maybe the aliens had placed a few sentries here or just scouts hiding in the bushes. They were carefully scouring through the surroundings as they searched for any aliens lying in wait. Although they were careful, they were quite confident in their abilities, especially after seeing the skills of their enemies. Of course, they were strong opponents and battle hardened, but their knowledge over this terrain was subpar compared to theirs.

    After another 10 minutes they were only a few kilometers away. They had already spread and were trying to surround the clearing, so they wouldn''t be surprised from one side. A few minutes after approaching it further, they started to give each other signals, so they would know who was in position. They imitated bird and other animal noises to make the others know. In the jungle this wouldn''t draw any suspicion, furthermore the aliens seemed to be unfamiliar with these tactics.

    After all of them were in position, one of them approached the clearing. He entered the clearing and dashed towards the middle. He seemed to crash into something after trenches in the ground appeared. They were obviously made by the ship''s legs. After the ship had been described to them, they knew the rough outer layout. The figure ducked under the ship and positioned himself in the center. He straightened his back and lifted it from the ground. He quickly flew into the sky and headed straight into one direction. He was flying just over the crowns of the trees, so one couldn''t easily detect him, and the ship wouldn''t be obstructed by the trees.

    The one with the ship had flown to a small area with a small pond. He was hovering above the pond waiting.

    After a while Adrien, Lucy and two other squad members had gathered again. Adrien looked around for the other members a bit distressed.

    He wanted to quickly leave, he as well as the others felt ominous. From start to finish, this all went too smoothly, or was it just their imagination? Either way, it wouldn''t be wrong to finish this mission as soon as possible.

    Suddenly they heard something seemingly falling through the air. It came from above them!

    "Disperse!" Adrien shouted and quickly shot out. He and the others distanced themselves from the pond. They looked back and saw how some things splashed into the pond and were quickly washed to the side. They looked around, waiting for their enemies to strike, but nothing seemed to happen.

    They looked at the things that landed in the pond and were horrified. Those weren''t just some things, they were the corpses of their squad members! A twisted neck, a hole in the forehead, the head separated from the body and someone impaled by their own arms!

    It was a horrifying scene. These were the elites of this planet and they died without them even noticing anything!

    "How do you like my present?" A low voice boomed above them, it sent a shiver down their spine. They felt like this voice couldn''t belong to a person but a monster!

    They looked upwards and saw a tall figure with white trousers and a red sash. He wore golden ornaments on his limbs and his neck. He gave them a majestic and elegant feeling, but also that of a horrifying monster hiding underneath that fa?ade.

    He calmly landed behind them. They were now trembling with their backs to their comrades, which gave them a haunting feeling in their back, and a monster in humanoid skin staring at them mockingly.

    They couldn''t bring themselves to talk, they knew that they would stand no chance against him. The corpses behind them were proof enough, but what made them even more frightened was that he didn''t release any pressure. Nothing was scarier than the unknown. They would probably handle it better if they were under the pressure of his ki but there was nothing of that kind. Although this was the case, they could feel how a guillotine was hovering above their neck, waiting to claim their life.

    "I asked you a question."

    "Y-y-yes it''s fantastic sir- no I mean- your lor- your majesty. I- didn''t want to steal your ship, your godliness. I was forced-" The one with the ship placed it in front of him and fell on his knees as he kowtowed to the alien with tears in his eyes.

    The monster in front of them looked at him with a disgusted expression and took out a rectangle black object and pressed on it several times. The ship suddenly appeared again. The monster went inside for a short moment and came back outside. The ship started its engines and flew into the sky.

    He looked at them and started speaking.

    "I am Broly, King of the Saiyan race. I have heard that you killed some of my soldiers. To be honest if you were any stronger, I would have fought it out with you by my own, but your strength barely even qualifies as an opportunity for some of my friends. Ah, there they are."

    1 green and 4 golden lights shot towards them and landed directly beside King Broly. There were three beautiful women even for their races standards and the two who had fought them for the past.

    "5 against 5. Seems fair enough. Go have some fun." Broly grinned.

 98 Deal

    As soon as his word fell, his group dashed at the natives. They all had already transformed. Aize and Taro were able to fight equally with 10 of them, but now each had only one opponent. The girls were even stronger in their normal Super Saiyan transformation than the two when going full out, which put the natives under a whole different level of pressure.

    Since the beginning it was clear who was winning. The invaders clearly dominated the natives in every way, be it speed, strength or techniques. They easily evaded all of their attacks and broke the natives'' defenses as easily. It didn''t even take half a minute for them to be covered in blood and die shortly afterwards. In the end only 2 have survived so far. A guy who seemed to be the squad leader and a young woman with beautiful features that even the blood couldn''t hide.

    With the seconds ticking away, their movements became sloppier and they sustained more injuries. Aize and Taro were giving them quite the beating, but it was astonishing that they were still standing. The others who were done with their fight already returned to the side of Broly and observed the scene in front of them.

    "Alright that is enough." Broly said. Aize and Taro immediately stopped and returned to Broly. They were smiling at the bloody figures in front of them and were still in their Ascended Super Saiyan transformation, it was clear that those two had no intention of letting them go. Broly on the other hand was quite relaxed, he rather was hoping that they would try to escape. This whole scene wasn''t a real fight for them to begin with, it would be more interesting to turn this into a hunt, but this wasn''t why he had stopped them from killing them.

    "How about a deal?" After his voice fell, the two looked at him as they coughed out blood, it was clear that their current state was critical. Broly was patiently waiting for them to settle down, so he had their full attention.

    "You see, you are just two of many. I don''t really care if you lived or not. So, how about you tell me where your base is, and I may spare your life. How does that sound to you?"

    Adrien was panting heavily as his eyes turned cold while he looked at the aliens'' king. "You think we would make a deal with you?! I will never help you! I would rath-"

    Before he could finish, Broly had already waved his arm and in an instant, he was carried away by a ki blast. In the air it exploded, directly incinerating Adrien''s body in a flash. He didn''t even have time to scream as he was killed with nothing of him to remain.

    "Do you think the same?" Broly grinned at the woman as he formed another ki sphere in his hand.

    "No, I want to live!" She groaned out with all her might. She couldn''t just die here, if she did, all her efforts and hopes for the future would disappear. She had to survive no matter the costs! She just wanted to return to her sister, who was waiting for her to leave this planet. She wanted to leave with her and never turn back, live a life void of fighting, void of struggling, if this meant to betray her race, leading to thousands of deaths and worse, she would do it.

    "I-I have a condition."

    "A condition? Hehe. Do you really think you are in a position to have demands?" She gritted her teeth, not breaking eye contact with this monster in humanoid flesh. She knew if she just told him, what he wanted, she would die without even knowing how. Even if he kept what he said, would she be able to live knowing that she could have saved her sister?

    "I want you to spare my sister as well. I want you to promise as the king that you will let us leave safely." Broly crossed his arms and tapped on his arm with his finger. He saw the look in her eyes and knew that she wouldn''t budge on the demands. He instantly knew why she was suspicious that he would just kill her afterwards, after all to them they were invaders who were here to conquer this planet. She counted on the fact that as a king, he had to keep his promises, otherwise he wouldn''t be trustworthy. He noticed that the others were looking at him, waiting for his answer.

    Of course, she didn''t know that those around him were not only his subordinates, but his friends as well. But even if she knew, it wouldn''t change her demands as this was her life line and it was a good move. If he made a promise, he would accomplish it no matter what, but he wasn''t someone who would just give out promises. Even for his master, the city lord, he didn''t promise to safe his niece, but just said he would try it. Now some random alien wanted his word for her safety, what a joke. He just wanted to play with them for a bit, wanted to see their reactions when they were given a choice.

    Broly didn''t change his expression as thought about it. After contemplating for a while, he gave her a grin.

    "Alright. I promise that as the King of the Saiyan race I will guarantee you a safe conduct as you leave this planet."

    The others widened their eyes but didn''t say anything. After that this woman called Lucy led them near their base. It was hidden underground and wouldn''t easily be found by the Saiyans. Unbeknownst to Lucy, they were conversing mentally with each other. They had practically bombarded him with questions. Why didn''t he just sense their lifeforce? Would he really let her life? After all she was responsible for a few Saiyan deaths. Indeed, he could just locate them through lifeforce, kill them all and be done with it, but he thought about something.

    He had noticed through her lifeforce that she didn''t only look young but was by far the youngest of the squad they had just eliminated. She should be in her early twenties and she was already more than twice as strong as he assumed Super Perfect Cell to be.

    An astonishing talent dying so young on this planet without seeing the universe, it was a shame and Broly didn''t care one bit, but this was a perfect opportunity. Maybe she would get lucky, learn more things and become horrifying strong. Maybe then she would give him a good spar. It was only in his desire if she becomes stronger. It would always be too less opponents for him, so intentionally creating a few by his own, perfectly aligned with his thirst for battle.

    She told them that she would get her sister and then show them the entrance for the base. Of course, Broly told Alea, as she was the strongest, to go with her. Broly also called the warrior to his position and to prepare for the war of supremacy on this planet.

    It didn''t take long until his little army of 300 Saiyans arrived at his location. After gathering, they had divided into smaller squads of 5 like they did in the past. They were already riled up as they saw their king and the other Super Saiyans standing at the forefront. Their blood was boiling from excitement, only in a few moments they could vent their past months frustrations on the natives.

    Lucy and what seemed to be an 8 years old little girl approached Broly. They were quickly stopped by a few Saiyans until Broly waved her in. While tightly gripping her sister''s hand, she approached Broly.

    "I am ready, but before you start attacking could you lead us to the spaceship, we would rather leave early than later." Broly hesitated for a second before nodding. She showed them the entrance from a few kilometers away. It was a 3-meter tall metal door, hidden in bushes and trees. After confirming it he waved his arm and ordered for a Saiyan to help the sisters get off this planet with a ship.

    He first wanted them to watch, but he didn''t know their psychologies of this race. Would that kid dedicate her life for vengeance like a Saiyan would or completely break down, becoming useless?

    The sister duo quickly left with the Saiyan and it would probably a long time until they see each other again.

    "You are more ruthless than I thought." Zangya suddenly voiced out.

    "What do you mean?"

    "Well, you''re going to commit genocide and were tempted to let some of their kids watch as you did it."

    "Hmm. I don''t care about the well beings of my enemies, maybe if it was individuals who committed these acts without their lord knowing, I would have spared them. But fact is that their very lord is approving and ordering these attacks. If they really didn''t want to do it, they would have already rebelled against him. Besides we don''t have the resources and time, it is just too bothersome to pick out the ones who are good and willing to serve me after killing their lord and all the people supporting him. It is easier to just wipe them out."

 99 I want to rule

    "Are you sure, Broly?" Alea suddenly asked.

    "About what?"

    "To wipe them out, if we kill them now it would do us really no good. Other that they attacked us with a few soldiers, they haven''t gone all in for a war. Maybe we can come to another conclusion?"

    "You can''t be serious. They only used these few ''soldiers'', because they were the strongest, they had. After their first attack, they must have noticed that the average of us is far stronger than theirs. It also seems there aren''t too many of them, meaning if they went all out, they would suffer far more casualties or even lose the war completely. The only reason they only sent out their elites was because they were confident that those would return, besides by targeting the gravity rooms, it showed that they plan to use them. They probably want to train their soldiers with it."

    "Yes, that may be true, but for them we are invaders. They only want to protect their home."

    "Tell me Aize, Taro had any of our soldiers contact with one of them before they attacked?" Broly turned towards the two.

    "No, Sir. We were attacked without prior notice." Aize reported while Taro confirmed with a nod.

    "Alea. They were ignorant of our existence and yet attacked and stole our supplies. What if we were just here for resupplying, our fuel ran out or were just here to explore this planet? They were hostile the moment we got here without knowing our purpose."

    "But-"

    "Alea, just say it. Why are you hesitating?" While the two were talking the others were listening as well. Gine and Daz had quietly joined them as well. The atmosphere was so thick one could practically cut it with a knife. The others were tense, since this was the first time someone questioned his orders and they didn''t know how he would react. Previously as a King, he had only ordered them to create a base on this planet, which they didn''t accomplish satisfactorily. It was a new situation, but it would severely dictate how they talk to him when he was just Broly or when he was acting as their King.

    "I- I. King Broly, I never was on planet Vegeta and was brought up with caring parents. On Perditus we didn''t go around and kill others carelessly because of conflicts. We had tried to establish alliances with other races. It was difficult with our race''s temperament, but we still tried, and we succeeded. The other races may have feared us in the beginning, but in the end, we have gathered not only allies but friends. Many races started to respect us not out of fear but what good we accomplished with this strength. To exterminate a whole race because we had a conflict with them seems too hasty and cold. We have survived on Perditus until you arrived because we had relied on others. We grew stronger but if-if we wipe them out now, I feel like we would revert back to what we were. Warmongers, who can''t do anything but destroy¡­"

    Broly looked straight ahead at the entrance of the natives'' base as he thought about it, before he spoke out.

    "Saiyans are innate warriors, who strive for battle, for a challenge. I don''t think if the other races from Perditus were left out of the equations that we would have died out. Saiyans naturally grow from pressure. The reason we used to be so weak was because we only attacked planets, we were able to conquer. That said, it would align for us to exterminate them, considering our nature.

    Of course, that wasn''t why I want them dead. The reason I wanted them dead was because it would be bothersome. They hadn''t welcomed us in the past, and probably won''t in the future. It is the most cost-efficient to take them out now before they gained strength and rebelled against us. It seems like I feared that they would become a threat to the empire, I wanted to establish¡­"

    No one said anything. Even the other 300 Saiyans became quiet as they sensed the atmosphere.

    Broly looked at his palm before closing it to a fist. He turned around and looked at the Saiyans waiting for his orders.

    "Everyone! I have gathered you here for a war, but I have to disappoint you. This will be a subjugation! Capture them alive!"

    "Ahu!" The crowd screamed at the same time and stormed the entrance en masse.

    Gine, Cana and Alea sighed out in relief, while Taro and Aize were expressionless. Zangya frowned but didn''t say anything. Daz suddenly approached him.

    "Are you sure about this? Even if we spare them and try to show them our goodwill, they will be out for blood in the future. They will only see us as invaders, who robbed them from their planet."

    "They will definitely want revenge, but I am not doing this for them, I am doing it for our future."

    "What do you mean?"

    "I have thought about it. Many of our soldiers, are still accustomed to our ways from planet Vegeta. When conquering a planet, they would completely level the civilization to the ground. They indiscriminately killed everyone and then just sold the planet, but as Alea said we would revert to what we used to be. It would only take us as far as we used to be. So, these natives will be perfect subjects to test how to administer another race."

    "You mean¡­" Daz seemed to come to a realization.

    "Yes, we will need experience on how to govern another race, not how to kill them. If I want to conquer the whole universe, I can''t just kill them all, I need many forces to help me. Daz, I don''t want to sell planets, a planet without life is useless to me. I want to rule these planets."

    "Govern them¡­ but this will only bring us trouble, especially those elves, they will rebel against us."

    "Oh, of course, but we would only learn from it and if we want to rule other races, we will be prepared. Besides they aren''t really able to threaten us, at least not after we killed their elites. Now that I think about it, it''s better to have our first attempt in governing to be a difficult race to handle. Daz, in the future we have ''city lords'' all over the universe. We can''t rule with force alone, such an empire would only crumble with time. Now that we are still off the radar, we can gather some experience."

    "I hope you are right¡­"

    "Daz, I want you to create some files, who you would think are fit to govern a race and bring them to me."

    "Sigh. Understood, my Majesty."

    Broly then turned to the other Super Saiyans. "I want you to protect them. If there are too strong opponents for them to handle, do it yourself. I will be going for their leader." The group quickly flew out to the base and helped the Saiyans.

    Zangya approached him before he flew out himself.

    "Broly, you want to establish a universal empire? Didn''t know you were this ambitious."

    "There is just something about Saiyans and conquering."

    "Don''t lose yourself in it. Power and greed are easy to fall into but hard to come out from. You don''t have to conquer the universe or even one more planet. A single planet would be enough for your race to live on."

    "Exactly, I am not doing it because I have to but because I want to. Heroes don''t have to save the galaxy as long as they stay on their planet, it is unlikely that they will have a problem with entities on galaxy level, but they still do it because of their beliefs. I don''t want to be a hero, I want to be the strongest conqueror that has ever existed."

    "Talking about ambitious. Well, I guess you can call me lucky to be on your side."

    "Alright enough talking let''s do this." After saying that Broly and Zangya flew towards the entrance, where they could already see numerous elvish looking soldiers bound or knocked out. There were some areas that were burning but nothing out of the boundary. There was a squad stationed in the entrance looking over their captives. As soon as they saw Broly approach, they saluted.

    Broly went inside and saw their underground base. It was a giant plain hall. A few Saiyans were still fighting with some soldiers but defeated them quickly. With a quick look, Broly saw at least 200 elves captured. He sensed the strongest lifeforce and quickly headed there. It didn''t take him long through the numerous tunnels to get out as he entered a valley. Only a small hole in the ceiling led outside from this valley and showed the stars outside. A valley underground it was quite beautiful.

    As he looked around, he saw the battle in the distance, he quickly flew towards it with Zangya in tow.

 100 Last Line of Defense

    As Broly approached the group, who were having a battle, he saw that some natives were personally suppressed by Aize and Taro. Their opponents were stronger than the average Saiyan, but they were nowhere near enough for the two Saiyans to go Super Saiyan 2.

    "Hey Aize, where are the others?" He asked while the other was still fighting.

    "King Broly, they went further to the north, there seemed to be a barrier around a castle. I went to investigate and subjugate the guards still outside."

    "I see. When you are done here gather every single one of them in the castle after I have conquered it. For now, I want you two here and make sure that they don''t escape."

    "Understood." Aize saluted.

    Broly and Zangya left the two behind.

    "Could you be anymore stiff?" Taro mocked Aize.

    "I am a soldier, maybe you should act as one as well."

    "Well, we are his friends, so I don''t worry about it."

    "Yeah? Why didn''t you say anything then?"

    "Cough. He seemed busy right now¡­ oh man he just gives off this vibe right now."

    "Than his aim was probably reached. He needs to show this kind of bearing. Although he is our friend, he is our King, don''t forget that."

    "I know¡­"

    Aize looked at Taro who fell silent.

    "I think you shouldn''t call him King though, if you don''t want to. We have already built enough respect from the other Saiyans, it wouldn''t be weird if we are more personally with Broly. Besides you always grimace, when you say something you don''t want to. It looks stupid."

    "Hey!!"

    *****

    "Hm? So, that is the barrier they were talking about." Broly said as he looked at the pale green sphere around a medieval castle on a small hill. There were houses around the barrier at the foot of the hill or rather carved out trees. It was easy for the Saiyans to round them up. Most of those inside the trees were weak civilians. There was only 1 figure hovering in front of the barrier. Broly approached Cana who was observing the barrier.

    Broly stopped beside her.

    "How is it? Aren''t you able to break through?" Cana looked at him and smiled teasingly before she bends her knee while bowing her head, giving him a curtsy.

    "My King~. The barrier is difficult to break through. It would take me at least 20 minutes to break through. Way too exhausting, you do it. You only need like a second. So good luck."

    Broly raised his eyebrow at the way she talked to him.

    "You don''t seem disturbed by my aura."

    "Psshh. Don''t you realize that you sometimes release that aura in bed, when you pick up the speed? You give off this manly aura like you want to dominate everything around you, it is really arousing~." She approached him and caressed his inner thigh. Teasingly staring at him.

    "¡­ We have a war to wage, concentrate."

    "Alright~. Then go ahead and break the barrier."

    Broly was speechless but was more so happy that she was unaffected. He hadn''t realized that he sometimes used it unconsciously, maybe he should be more aware of it in the future. After all, he was using the technique, he learned back on Perditus, to release his aura but he thought this shouldn''t normally be his go to. The aura is used to intimidate one''s opponent, affect their emotions, it shouldn''t be his way to rule¡­ or in bed. He only did it intentionally now since the other Saiyans haven''t seen him in action. They may have heard of his actions of eliminating the CEs but beside Cana no one was there to witness it.

    He did show his Legendary state at the coronation, but it was only for a moment and shouldn''t be as rememberable as a fight or another showcase of his destructive power. It was not like he believed that they would intentionally ignore his order, but they were in a blood boiling fight right now. It would be easy for them to lose themselves in the fight. If they didn''t follow his orders, he would make an example out of that Saiyan, but he couldn''t afford to lose his already few Saiyan subordinates. Instead he used his aura to intimidate those around him and remind him of what he was capable of and that he wasn''t to be messed with.

    As he looked and analyzed the barrier, he found out that he couldn''t sense ki nor lifeforce through it but magic power. To be precise the whole barrier was created through magic. Magic has many different uses, like mind control or paralyzing. Protection barrier powered by magic were also very strong. Even someone like Babidi in the series was able to hold on for a few moments against Piccolo.

    Without thinking further Broly''s size increased a bit, his muscles expanded slightly, and his hair changed golden. He opened his blue-greenish eyes and stared at the barrier in front of him. He held his right hand upwards and a spear seemed to manifest itself from thin air, starting from the middle. The spear glowed green and the spearhead in particular was shining brightly. Green lightning appeared around Broly while holding his spear. He looked like a thunder god about to judge a mortal.

    Bluish lightning lines appeared on the spear as Broly inputted magic power. Its strength by now was a complete overkill for this barrier and Broly knew it.

    With a calamity like atmosphere surrounding Broly, it quickly attracted everyone''s attention.

    "Thunderspear!"

    He was grinning as he threw the spear at the barrier. It seemed to tear through space and time as it left behind a green-blueish line of light. It instantly reached and penetrated the barrier. With loud pop and glass shattering clinker, the barrier fell apart.

    As the barrier was falling apart, every other person was staring with wide eyes.

    The natives knew of the prowess of that barrier, it had sustained hundreds of years without anyone able to break it after being activated. That was also why they had moved here after the last invasion. It was a sanctuary and their last line of defense. Now it was easily broken, and the natives immediately understood the might of the frightening figure hovering in the air. If that figure wanted all of the people outside of the barrier dead, he wouldn''t even need half of the energy he used to break the barrier.

    All present had this scene of a godlike figure throwing his lightning spear at the barrier burned into their scalps. A moment they wouldn''t forget.

    The Saiyans were stunned as well. They had seen Aize and Taro in action several times. But this was something on a completely different scale. Many were ecstatic that they had such a powerful king, but more were just glad not to be his enemy.

    Broly landed inside the castle and with a look he destroyed the gate. Although they could all fly over the gate, it was more of a symbolic action. Their gates of their sanctuary were singlehandedly opened by the enemies. Nothing could now stop them from going in.

    Broly walked down the main path towards the main building at the end. Soldiers suddenly stormed out of the door from the side buildings. Broly instantly sensed that those were the strongest soldiers the natives had left. Their last line of defense.

    Broly just kept walking through the crowd of soldiers. Although they, the royal guard, were the strongest soldiers, this was only as an average. Compared to the elite squad, they were still far behind. They were cowering as they pointed their weapons at him and showed fake courage. In the end no one dared to attack him, they knew that they wouldn''t be able to last a fraction of a second against him. Every single casual attack from him would be able to decimate them.

    As Broly walked past them, they broke out in cold sweat and their legs gave in. A 2-meter-tall man with a cross scar across his face and bulging muscles standing at the far back was screaming at them to attack but no one listened to him. Through the armor he wore, it was obvious that this person was a general, but no one cared about him now.

    "Fine! I will do it myself!! Haaaaaa!" The general gripped his spear and stomped the ground, shooting straight Broly. He quickly arrived in front of Broly and with his momentum he thrusted his spear forward. His spear was covered in white ki as it shot through the air.

    Snap.

    The spear instantly snapped in half. It wasn''t able to leave a single scratch on Broly''s chest.

    "Impossible!" Before he could retreat, his head was grabbed by Broly. The general futilely tried to pull himself away as he was raised into the air, but it was already too late. In an instant a cracking sound was heard as his head was crushed. The general''s body became limp as blood spewed onto the ground.

    Broly threw away the body to the side onto the soldier who were watching in horror. They didn''t even dare to move the body away as they looked at Broly walking undisturbed through the crowd. The blood on his hand, the few drops of blood on his face and this terrifying grin on his face, made the soldier only think of one thing¡­

    "One does not simply attack a King." Broly''s low voice boomed through the streets.

    ¡­ ''This is the devil!''

 101 Shouldnâ€™t have done this!

    "Drop your weapons!" Cana shouted at the soldiers in the castle. They were initially just staring at Broly in shock, but her shout had woken them up. They didn''t realize that they were gripping their weapons tightly like their life depended on it, even though they knew it would be meaningless against that devil. After being shouted at, they immediately dropped their weapons and kneeled down.

    Saiyans broke in afterwards and either knocked them out or tied them up, while Broly was calmly walking towards the center main building. Without stopping, the door opened by itself and he stepped inside in what seemed to be an empty throne hall. The hall was decorated with vibrant golden and green colored flags. The windows and pillars on the side were perfectly symmetric as it led to a throne on a risen platform at the very end. Behind the throne on the wall was a giant green-scaled western dragon spewing fire painted.

    Of course, Broly wasn''t here to admire the luxury throne hall but the figure that sat on said throne. A male elf looking like he was way past his prime. One could see the remaining handsome features, he once had but even this was overshadowed by the sickly pale skin. His hair was ashen white, but all this couldn''t hide the sharp and hatred filled eyes as he was staring at the entering figure with golden hair.

    "How dare you! To enter this Cough. These divine halls are not meant for you people. Cough. Cough" The natives'' king was coughing heavily, even blood appeared in his hand. This man was already one foot in his grave, but he was still able to retrain strength that was on par with most in the elite squad. This was truly fascinating for Broly. If this King was in his prime maybe, he would give Broly a good spar.

    As Broly thought about it, he started grinning. "Bring me a fruit of might!" Broly shouted. His voice echoed in the hall and was easily perceived outside as well.

    Broly walked through the hall until he reached the stairs leading towards the throne, but he didn''t stop. He calmly walked up the stairs one by one. The elf King was already fuming with rage, but he still didn''t move.

    Broly only stopped after he was standing right in front of him. Broly looked down at the sitting elf with a smile on his face. They were just staring at each other, one with an enraged expression while the other was smiling, seemingly happily, at him.

    A short moment later a Saiyan came inside with a small box in his hand.

    "My liege, King Broly. The fruit you have requested." The elf king was almost exploding as he saw another of them walk up to his throne nonchalantly.

    "Thanks, you can leave." Broly took the fruit out of the box and held it in front of the elf, obviously offering it to him.

    The elf took in the scent from the fruit right in front of his face. He could feel the vibrant energy inside and knew that this was a true treasure.

    The elf started at Broly before quickly trying to grab the fruit but before he reached it Broly let it fall on the ground.

    "Oops, I didn''t mean to." Broly said but showed no indication of picking it up. The elf didn''t say anything as he knew that in his form right now, he would stand no chance against him, but as soon as he ate the fruit his chances would rise exponentially. He quickly picked up the fruit and devoured it in top speed.

    The elf could feel that the decay that was destroying his body was being killed off by the energy inside the fruit, but this was all it could do. He now needed time to recuperate. He looked at the invader and saw how he raised his arms and opened his palm over his head. Small pill like objects rained on top of his face and head. He realized what that person was dropping on him like it was trash. He had never suffered such a humiliation in his life before. He was infuriated but instead of lashing out he quickly gathered the healing capsules and swallowed them whole, if only the thought to make this alien regret his actions!

    A moment later his body was being drenched in energy. His hair was slowly being filled with a healthy brown and his skin got color again as well. He looked like his time has been reversed and he was back to be his once powerful prime. His body was 100x times as strong as he was just a moment ago. He felt like he could crush everyone with a wave of his hand and this included that alien!

    "You fool! Shouldn''t have done that, now prepare to die a painful death!" The elf leaked tremendous energy as it made the ground tremble and lightning appear. The throne hall was just moment away from collapsing on them. Cracks appeared on the ground and pillars, the windows shattered under the pressure and everyone outside felt the sudden change. The elf''s voice echoed through the valley. The elves seemed to have regained hope as their eyes lit up.

    The elf king instantly struck out with his fist and landed straight at Broly''s face. The impact created a shockwave that directly destroyed the pillars and made the building collapse. The elf smirked as he tried to retract his fist, only to find out he couldn''t!

    The dust slowly settled and a golden glowing figure smiling and staring daggers at him, while clutching his wrists with one hand.

    "No, it was you who shouldn''t have given that order!" Broly stabbed out with his fingertips directly into the waist of the elf.

    "Arghhh! How- how is this possib-" Before he could say anything else Broly picked him up still with his fingers pierced inside the elf''s waist. He threw him in the air and punched out. The elf shot directly through the backwall. Without hesitation the elf, once regaining his balance, tried to flee through the hole in the cave ceiling. He didn''t care about the others, he had to survive. He was the only one able to stand up against that monster, he would come back at a later time! That''s what he told himself but would Broly let him escape this easily? Obviously, the answer was no! Broly walked out of the debris and started levitating. He saw how the color was drained of the other elves as they saw their king, their last hope running away with his tail between his legs.

    Broly suddenly vanished from the spot and appeared right in front of the elf king. The elf hadn''t time to dodge, resulting in him bumping into Broly. He slowly looked up in disbelief as he looked at the still smiling devil.

    The elf abruptly broke out into hysterical laughter as he slowly lost in altitude.

    "He completely lost it, huh? I shouldn''t have expected anything else from such a weak-willed person like you. You should have prioritized getting into safety, instead of trying to rob us."

    ''Sigh. Seems like I won''t get my spar¡­''

    Broly then grabbed him by the throat and flew back to the castle. He hovered above the collapsed throne room and looked around at the crowd that had gathered in front of him. Aize, Taro, Alea, Cana, Gine and Daz had already gathered the other Saiyans and their captives just in front or inside the castle.

    Zangya leaned against a wall of a building, spectating the scene.

    "You, aboriginals of this planet! You have attacked, robbed and killed us after we have landed on this planet. We showed you no hostility, but you still attacked us for no reason, but! But I am a generous King. I have already executed the ones responsible for killing our man. There is only one left! Your King!" Broly shouted out. His voice boomed through the streets of the castle as it reached everyone clearly. They saw their king like he used to be in his prime, they didn''t know how that was possible. But they couldn''t be happy about it as he still was held like a chicken prepared for his killing.

    "Please¡­have¡­. mercy-" The elf king whisper shouted as he couldn''t raise his voice by much because of the hand clutching his throat.

    Broly looked at the elf in his hands and smirked at him. He threw him into the air and waved his other hand.

    "Eraser Cannon!"

    A green ki sphere shot out of his palm and followed the falling elf. The elf was picked up by it and dragged into the sky. The elf was screaming but was hardly defending against it. Either he wasn''t trying or just wasn''t capable of it, either way his voice was soon covered by a deafening explosion.

    This devastating explosion covered the sky and bombed open the ceiling, it completely incinerated the elf king into particles.

    The elves on the ground were deathly pale as they looked at the place where their former king exploded a moment ago. They had completely lost hope and could only think about the same thing.

    ''This is the end.''

 102 Building

    Broly stood in front of the frightened elves and looked around. Aize landed beside him and reported about the subjugation''s results. On the Saiyan side except for some minor injuries, they had no losses. Most of the elves were captured. There had been a few that used some suicide techniques but beside that, no one was killed. Although many of the captured elves had numerous broken bones or were severely beaten up, they weren''t life-threatened.

    Aize also reported of the ones that seemed to have some position in the army. Broly waved Gine and Daz over and asked if their captives could be housed somewhere. They discussed it for a short moment and it was quickly decided that the civilians, mainly woman and children, will be staying in this valley. As of right now they didn''t have enough place in their base to accommodate them all. The soldiers would be brought back and would help the Saiyans set up the base. With this they could also threaten the soldiers to obey, since their wives and children were stationed here monitored by Saiyans. Even if by any means were able to capture the Saiyan base, those civilians, the families of the soldiers, would be a good pressure point.

    Broly stationed a few squads that had often worked with Aize and Taro here to watch them. Taro and Aize would be placed here as well and would prevent the other Saiyans from doing something stupid. Broly didn''t think that the Saiyans responsible for over watching the civilians would just start raping the elves, since Saiyans were mostly interested in battle but he couldn''t neglect that possibility. Broly also thought it was more likely that a fight would start and get out of hand, destroying the buildings that they needed right now. To prevent this the two were here to resolve any kind of trouble and report it to him if necessary.

    He ordered them to separate the two groups, that would stay here and those that would come back with them. While they were being separated, Alea arrived and told them that they found several food storages with plenty of food. Of course, this would still be too less because of the increased number of people, especially considering that Saiyans were eating like black holes.

    They even had big fields for crops that were supported with magic lights to simulate sunlight, making it possible for them to grow underground. Broly told Aize to gather those that seemed to be holding some power in this elvish city. A few dozens were quickly gathered in a side building and were left standing. There was only one chair in the room. Broly calmly walked past them as they hastily opened a path for him. He sat down on the chair watching their uneasy faces.

    "You are going to work for me." Broly''s icy voice sounded out. It made the elves shiver. Only one seemed to be barely affected. He looked like a battle-hardened warrior with the numerous scars as well his standing position, that would allow him to react to attacks quickly.

    Broly pointed at him.

    "Speak your mind."

    "You think I will offer you anything after everything you have done to my people? I will never help you!" Although he sounded fierce and determined, Broly still was able to hear some slight tremble in his voice.

    Broly rolled his eyes.

    "My people may have broken your bones and ravaged your houses, but you are still alive, are you not? Besides you guys should really consider the whole situation, since this doesn''t involve only you. I want you to know that if what you can offer is not worth the effort of keeping you alive then¡­ I think you know what would happen."

    "¡­"

    "You see, we just want you to give us some taxes in form of food or water supplies. You build a house here and there, but besides that you get to live a normal life. But if you don''t comply, we Saiyans can get really nasty. How about this, one of you can stay behind gather a few people you need as guards to make sure they won''t get hurt by our people and motivate the civilians to make some farming."

    "¡­We don''t really have a choice now do we? I, Gren, will do my best to serve you¡­" The same one spoke out while gritting his teeth. Broly had hoped that he would do so as he was the strongest of the group here and maybe in the top 3 in total. He looked like someone, that other elves depend on and had some status, considering that the others weren''t as chatty as him. This was perfect as it would give them a false sense of security if he stays here and help his people by ''protecting'' them. The other elves seemed to have accepted their fates as well and seemed more cooperative in the future.

    Broly waved his hands and signaled them out.

    "Seems like those elves aren''t stupid."

    "Elves? Your Majesty, they are called Grebnoach." Daz said from the side.

    "Gebnouck? ¡­They will be called elves from here on." The elves would probably want to say something about it, but even if they dared to speak, Broly wasn''t going to consider it. It would be too bothersome to remember that name¡­

    He let Gine be the middleman. She would overlook the whole process and make sure that everything went smoothly. Since she already worked for the supplies back on Perditus, he had faith that she was able to handle the logistics. She also was a kind person, it would be easier for her to establish a good relationship with the civilians as the go to person.

    Broly then gave the waiting soldiers, that would be coming with him, under direct command to several generals of the elves that were with him in the building. With the exception of a small group of 20, which would be placed under Daz. Broly thought it would be easier for the elves to follow the orders if they come from one of theirs. It was also a way to show that they still could regain positions of power, although for now Saiyans were still above them in ranks. He also wanted to establish an elvish elite squad, who would carry out order and punishments for the other elves in the future.

    After everything was said and done, they walked out and started to sort themselves accordingly. Broly started hovering above the elves and started speaking.

    "I am Broly, the King of all Saiyans! And now I am your King too! Work hard for me and it won''t be disregarded. All soldiers are to follow us back to our base and the civilians will be staying here! I will say it once, I will not tolerate any disobedience!" Broly finished and started flying out towards the Saiyans'' base.

    A while later they were a few kilometers away from their base, before Broly stopped and with a wave of his hand, he cut down a whole area of gigantic trees. Afterwards he leveled the area and then went on to expand this area. The Saiyans were using the hacked trees to build houses and the elves directly carved out the trees, which were left standing in the area. For the elves it was their go to methods to establish the houses inside the trees as the average tree was gigantic enough for them to live in.

    They had worked through the night until the sun set again. After all this time a major area was constructed in the middle of the jungle which could house the 700 elvish soldiers and some of the Saiyans that would be staying here. A few Saiyans had complained why they had to work for their captives and establish houses for them but were quickly shut up by others. Even their King helped, it would be disgraceful for them to complain about this menial work.

    Of course, Broly didn''t just do this because he was such a kind person. After their show of power, the elves knew how unmatched they were, but Broly didn''t need sickly scared slaves. If they didn''t had houses a place they could retreat to, call it, at least for now, a home, it would help their mentality a bit. They would be healthier and hopefully more willing to work for him. He wanted them to believe not that they had to but that it was preferable to work for him.

    If that meant to build a few houses for a day and a half, he would just be done with it earlier. He stationed a few Saiyans here that would also live here, mainly for monitoring reasons but also so that the races would interact with each other.

    After he was done, he went back to his ship and looked over the list Daz gave him, which listed the Saiyans that were most adequate to handle administering work. It was mostly Saiyans that weren''t excelling in the strength department but had shown their cleverness in past missions.

 103 Come

    He had given those Saiyans, that might be good for administering, command over the elvish generals. They would dictate the general direction and the generals would work out the details. They have started with going out of the jungle into in open area and built the houses there. The gravity rooms and other necessities were integrated as well.

    For now, it was only the groundwork being built with the help of a construction plan, they had from Perditus. There were also some scientists that had been working for the Saiyans for several years that helped, but there were just too few. They needed some help, so they could transform this base into a city that could accommodate many different races.

    Daz was the go-to authority in the new base if there were disputes or any decisions that had to be made as Broly didn''t want to work out the details himself. He just put most work to some other Saiyan.

    It had been several weeks now, since they started, and the elves started to calm down a lot. It was partly because the task they got weren''t unreasonable, but mostly because it wasn''t really a slave-master relationship with the Saiyans but were more like subordinates and bosses. The civilians in the valley were mostly concerned with the well-being of the soldiers but also calmed down after the soldiers came home again on their free days. Of course, they would only have free-time if they actually worked. There were few that refused to work but after not getting food or water from the Saiyans, while their friends could eat their stomach full, they gave in.

    After everything seemed to calm down and stabilized, Broly prepared to leave. Since he got the techniques from Helen, he came up with an idea. There was one particular skill that would prove useful in his endeavors, but he needed something. He needed the last Origin crystals, the Spirit crystal. After he had absorbed one, he would be able to use the technique which would accelerate his plans for his kingdom. Of course, his strength would increase and their seemed to be a pleasant surprise, that Helen didn''t want to spoiler. She had put it in a separate folder for him after he absorbed the last crystal.

    On his spaceship in his room he looked in the mirror with his gear on. A black green chest armor with purple pants and a green fur. Although he didn''t have the same background with the fur like in the movie, he still liked the style.

    The door opened after he was ready. Alea came in wearing a body-hugging leather armor. He enjoyed the view from head to toe.

    "Did you get this from the elves?"

    "Yes, isn''t it neat?" Alea said happily.

    "It sure is, but does their armor even provide any protection?"

    "It only looks like it. It isn''t actually leather."

    ''Armor that looks like leather in space, huh? Well, I run around with fur¡­'' Broly looked down and looked at his gear, before looking at Alea who was posing in front of him while looking at the mirror¡­

    After a while Cana burst into the room with Zangya slowly following. Cana looked at Alea who just had finished pulling her pants up. She looked towards Broly, who was ''meditating''.

    "Alea, not fair. You could have waited."

    "What? We didn''t do anything" Alea pretended to be confused as she tilted her head and put a finger on her chin.

    "For fuck''s sake. You guys are always doing it like rabbits and I am the one that has to wait for you to finish." Zangya rebuked.

    "Yeah, yeah, next time you can join." Cana answered casually.

    "That''s not¡­ what I meant." Zangya unconsciously glanced at Broly who felt her gaze and looked back.

    "Isn''t it official already, how about you two get it on already?" Cana urged them with Alea smiling satisfied on the side.

    "Alea, what are smiling so shamelessly. How about you remove that stain on your pants."

    "What! Where, on my pants? I thought I sw-" Alea searched her pants only find nothing and looked at Cana who was teasingly smiling at her and pointed at her.

    "Aha! So, you did do it!"

    "Alright, enough blabbering. Let''s do this. Hold your hands and I will bring us to the nearest planet that can sustain life." Broly interrupted them, before it would escalate further. They did as he told while Alea was mischievously smiling at Cana, who wanted to say something but was quickly keeping her mouth shut because of Broly''s stare.

    After Alea grabbed his hand and in an instant later the 4 disappeared from the spot and reemerged hundreds of lightyears away, on a rather small planet.

    Surviving in space was a useful ability, unfortunately that wasn''t a trait of Saiyans. They could use ki to replace it for some time, but it wasn''t as convenient as other races that were able to survive in space without effort. Fortunately for the 4, Helen had left behind the most efficient techniques for vacuum ''breathing''. The ki consumption was minimal and would be easily filled up with a short meditation session. With that in mind, they could almost indefinitely survive in space, if they had time to find a quiet place to meditate in.

    Broly decided to teleport them to a planet, so they could build a temporary base for the case they are wounded and can''t use teleportation for some reason.

    After reaching the planet they scouted the area and found water and wild life for food. Fortunately for them, Saiyans and Heras had strong stomachs and could eat many different things that may have been poisonous for normal humans.

    But they quickly realized something. They looked up and saw a gigantic ball in the sky. It looked like a giant ice planet from up-close. Broly only thought of his wallpaper that he had once. It was really magnificent but there was a problem.

    "This isn''t a planet. This is a comet!" Broly shouted out as he started to power up. A violent storm started to gather around him as his figure grew. His hair shined brightly in a green hue and even his eyes turned yellow.

    In an instant his presence crushed the surrounding ground into a crater. He slowly flew up in the air and headed towards the comet that was about to destroy this planet.

    A green sphere appeared around his body and was quickly gathering in his palm. He pumped a tremendous amount of energy into this attack.

    "Gigantic Eraser!" Broly threw the ki blast right at the comet. It was quiet for a few seconds. A bright green light suddenly illuminated and dominated the sky. A few seconds later a shockwave appeared. The planet they were standing on was hit by the shockwave created from the massive explosion. The planet was rattled. The ground broke open, winds tore the trees out of the ground and oceans created tsunamis.

    Havoc was created only because of a shockwave. The planet would have been completely destroyed by the comet, but now the comet itself was pulverized by Broly.

    After everything seemed to calm down, Cana approached him.

    "Don''t you think that you have overdone it? The shockwave alone almost destroyed the planet."

    "Well, it is better to pulverize the comet than to break it up into smaller comets that would rain down on the planet. When that happens, I wouldn''t be able to destroy every single one of them. Alright enough talking, let''s find a cave or something where we can retreat if necessary." Cana just held up her hands in defeat as they all went around to search for something to stay in.

    Of course, this little spike in energy travelled lightyears from Broly''s location. They had teleported to a planet right in the west quadrant of the universe. This spike of energy alerted a few organizations that had huge influences in the west side of the universe. Unbeknownst to Broly, he had created unrest in this part of the universe, which would slowly spread.

    Afterwards the powerhouses of the west were alerted as well and wondered who this bold newcomer was. To dare swagger around here, he seemed to have a death wish.

    Naturally even if Broly knew he wouldn''t care one bit. He and his company were currently flying towards a near solar system with their body exposed to the empty space. They were using this travel as a way to train and getting used to this vacuum breathing technique.

    With their strength it didn''t take them long to arrive. Only a few hours they had arrived inside their destination solar system where they headed towards the planet on the boundary of this solar system. They searched for it, but even after a while they had no success. Instead of going together one by one, they spilt up and searched for the crystal each on their own planet. After a while they all realized that it wasn''t on their planet either and gathered once again.

    "There is only one left. The one closest to the sun. Sigh. Why couldn''t it have been like before. A solitary planet floating in space."

    From further back the last planet seemed like a burning dot. Now closer up it still looked uncomfortably hot with his red almost glowing surface.

    Without saying anything they flew towards it and quickly landed on the surface. Like they assumed from the look and close proximity to the sun, it was burning hot.

    They quickly began to sweat, and the girls wanted to get of this planet before they completely drenched their clothes. They used the circulation method to locate the crystal. With their combined effort, they combed through the planet, until Broly noticed a reaction.

 104 Open

    He could tell that he was getting closer, after for a minute until the reaction weakened again.

    ''It''s underground again, huh?''

    Broly landed where the reaction was the strongest. The surroundings looked the same everywhere. The whole surface was covered with orange-brown rocks that slightly had a metallic sheen to it.

    Before Broly was about to dig into the ground, in the corner of his eye, he saw something red in the shadows of the rocks it was covered by. He didn''t notice it at first as everything had a similar color. It was only that it was glowing slightly. It wasn''t a sunlight reflection, but it was producing it. Without saying anything he walked towards it and quickly cleared it from the rocks with a wave of his hand.

    He furrowed his eyebrows as he saw what he was greeted by.

    "Is that a gate?" Zangya asked as she came closer. It appeared to be a solid red gate with some faded markings on it. It laid there flat on the ground. Broly stayed quite as he ran his fingers over the markings on it. He could slightly feel a connection to it as he did back on Perditus when he discovered that temple. He instantly understood that this was something left behind by that ancient civilization, the original owners of those Origin Crystals.

    He stopped pondering about it. He put his fingertips in the middle of the two halves of the gate as it didn''t have any handles and swung the gate open¡­ at least that was what he wanted to do.

    Despite exerting himself, he couldn''t move it one bit. He slipped with his hands and almost fell on his butt.

    He took a step back and frowned. Suddenly his ki rose as his muscles expanded slightly and his eyes turned yellow. A wild storm pushed all the loose rocks in the surroundings away as his hair turned golden. Surprisingly the ground didn''t break open under the humongous pressure he now gave off. Although the ground trembled a bit, the planet was mostly unaffected.

    He again approached the gate and tried to pry it open. The ground beneath his feet gave in as he put all his might in opening it.

    ''What a joke! I can shatter entire planets with my bare hands, and I can''t fucking open a gate?!'' Veins on his forehead started to bulge as he unsuccessfully exerted himself again.

    He stopped and straightened his back. He stretched out his hands and pointed his palm at the gate before firing a ki blast. The dust slowly settled only to reveal an unscathed gate.

    "Uraghhhh! Fuck this!" Broly screamed out as he flew into the air. High-up he stopped and looked down before his body gave off an even stronger more oppressive pressure as his ki ravages the surface of the planet.

    His size grew drastically until he reached 3 meters of height. His hair was shining brightly green as well as his body as it was covered in flame-like ki. It even overtook the sunlight as he illuminated the planet''s surface. His muscles were tense as his whole body gave off a crushing aura.

    His eyes slowly turned from a green-bluish color to a yellow one. Everyone that would meet his gaze would feel a primal fear in them, urging them to flee as fast and far away as they possible could. It especially was affecting other Saiyans, like it was something genetically wired into them.

    Even Alea and Cana couldn''t help but shiver every time he transformed, even though they were ones that would see it more often than any other person.

    "Oh no!" "Shit!" "Seriously?!" The girls panicked as they looked in the air as Broly transformed. They knew what would come next. They quickly transformed as well to withstand the pressure and quickly flew away into space. They quickly arrived way behind Broly and spectated his next move.

    He stretched out his arms to the side and crackling ki appeared around him. All the energy around him started to gather inside both of his palms. The energy inside was being compressed into almost solid spheres.

    He put both his hands together and fused both spheres into one. It didn''t change in size but that didn''t mean it didn''t rise in power, instead the danger this small green sphere gave off was enough for people to believe that they would die no matter what. And for most this was true!

    Broly thrusted his arms.

    "Gamma-ray burst!"

    The sphere burst into a green beam of destruction as it shot at lightning speed to the gate. In an instant it arrived on the ground.

    The girls in the back were surprised to see this new attack as they never saw him practice it. This attack far exceeded what they could even hope to fend off. The amount of ki used in this attack was mind boggling. Even space itself seemed to bend to its force.

    An absolute overkill that is what they felt this attack was, but against all expectations it didn''t immediately pierce through the planet. The energy wave at contact was blocked by the gate! The energy was being dispersed to the sides and instantly pulverized the planet as it was pushed further. The attack flowed around the gate and its underground construct. It shot through the solar system. Parts of near planets it passed were visibly destroyed, even though the attack didn''t touch it directly.

    The beam shot into the seemingly endless universe. It lasted for a few seconds before it became thinner and finally completely faded away.

    Broly was exhausted as he even lost the ability to stay his legendary state.

    "I need to do something about the ki consumption¡­" Broly told himself. The others slowly approached him. They all speechlessly stared at the construct with the gate.

    "Okay, well I guess it is impossible to enter it." Zangya stated.

    Broly frowned he wouldn''t believe that this ancient civilization first gives out the coordinates from every crystal and then make it impossible to excess it.

    Broly threw a healing capsule in his mouth and instantly recovered some of his energy. These capsules were mostly created with healing in mind, so although it was able to restore energy, it was far behind the intentional effects.

    He flew to the door and again pondered on how to open it. He placed his hand on the door and circulated his energy according to the method, but nothing happened. He already tried it when he was trying to open it with his hands. He first thought that he would need the method and enough power to open it, but he was clearly wrong. He became annoyed and thought he would just destroy the gate. He had estimated that it would be difficult to destroy, which was why he went all out in the end, but he didn''t expect for it to be unaffected.

    "Oh man. I hoped that I would gain another ability. How about we just bring it back to our planet and try on a later time?" Cana suddenly said.

    ''Another ability? Maybe¡­''

    Broly took a step back while still circulating according to the technique. He closed his eyes as he focused on something. Suddenly the door creaked as it slowly opened. It shined brightly as it revealed the lit hall with a 10x10x10 green glowing Crystal hovering midair. It seemed unreal as it seemed like it shimmered in and out of existence.

    It was a particular sight.

    "It is even bigger than the Origins Energy Crystal!" Cana exclaimed.

    "How did you open the gate?" Zangya asked Broly as she stared at the gigantic crystal. He smiled at the question.

    "I used telekinesis."

    "Eh? That weak ability you used to pull some pranks on us in the past? No way." Zangya was surprised as were the others. They would have never imagined that this parlor tricks he learned from Helen would be able to open a gate which was easily able to handle his terrifying attack.

    "¡­. Yeah. I thought I would just try to use a technique that was related to the spirit. I don''t know why they did it, but this prevents everyone who doesn''t know how to use his spirit to be unable to reach the crystal."

    "The other crystals didn''t have something like that."

    "The Origins Energy Crystal didn''t seem to be moved or even discovered until we did, and the Origins Blood Crystal was on a planet that was surrounded by distorted space, so maybe they didn''t bother with it? Well this doesn''t matter right now. We won''t come up with the right answer just by pondering about it. Let''s go!"

 105 Origins Spirit Crystal

    Broly was the first to step inside. He looked around the hall but couldn''t find anything else besides the Origins Crystal.

    "Alright, like last time. Guard me while I am absorbing it." Broly went ahead, cut his palm open and wanted to press it against the crystal. As soon as he was about to touch it, the crystal became blurry seemingly moving into another plane and his hand phased through the crystal.

    He was a bit surprised but considering that the door only opened with telekinesis, he tried to get a hold of the crystal with telekinesis as well. Although the crystal seemed somewhat affected, he still couldn''t touch it.

    ''Maybe the force I use with telekinesis is not strong enough? But why would the door open with this amount already, wouldn''t it make more sense to make them need the same strength?''

    Broly looked at the crystal as he pondered about it.

    "Maybe, you have to use your Spirit, since it is called Origins Spirit Crystal and all." Zangya said while leaning against the side of the open entrance. Since the others were already watching the surrounding outside, she would be waiting at the entrance in case someone managed to get past the two, an unlikely event but still possible. Although if they were able to get past 2 Ascended Super Saiyans, they would also get past a weaker Hera. She would be only be able to delay them further.

    "Hm. Use my spirit. Maybe something like the Image Training that Helen taught me?" From what Helen told him, Image Training was to increase the strength of one''s soul. If the soul was strong it would even affect the body and energy one had. That was also why Frieza increased tremendously after he died a second time as he used this type of training in Hell to increase his soul''s strength. Broly and Helen would link their minds and used this method to train and test out many techniques.

    Broly used this kind of training after that a lot, since basic strength training in the gravity chamber wasn''t able to increase his strength as much as this type of meditative training would.

    He sat down cross-legged and closed his eyes and started imagining how he would step out of his body and move towards the crystal. He pressed his palm against the crystal but only a second later his hand went through it again. He frowned for a second but quickly came to a realization that since it existed in both states, he would need to touch it, spiritually and physically.

    He again went into a meditative state.With closed eyes he started to stand up and walk towards the crystal. He pressed his palm against and circulated according to the absorption method. He did it all in sync with his spirit and as expected, it worked!

    He felt how an invisible energy entered his body and flowed towards the middle of his head. Hundreds of minutes went by as he absorbed the energy. His mind became clearer with every second and his spiritually-self became easier to imagine and to be felt.

    He felt like he expanded into every corner of his own body, it was a weird sensation, but he knew that it was bringing extraordinary results with it.

    After hours he opened his eyes again, which seemed to gain depth and profoundness. He examined his mind and could feel how his soul and spirit increased in strength by the second, even though he wasn''t training right now. He had gained a lot more, but he would have enough time to explore it when he was back on¡­ he still had to name his planet, he realized. He couldn''t let his planet be unnamed and he didn''t really want to name it Broly¡­

    He stood up and quietly walked towards the entrance where Zangya was standing while looking outside.

    He stood directly behind her and put his hand on her hip and pulled her closer. She quickly turned around while trying to push herself away, considering the enormous strength difference it was no surprise that she failed.

    She quickly realized that it was Broly who suddenly pulled her closer without saying anything.

    "Ahem. You- you done already? Could¡­ you let me go?" She was putting on her cold expression, but her ears became slightly red, exposing her.

    "Sure. Hahaha. Just wanted to tease you a bit." He was in a good mood now and felt like messing around a bit. He touched her nose with his own as he pulled her closer. He saw how Zangya was glancing at his lips from time to time and decided it was enough teasing and put her down, preparing to leave.

    "On a second thought¡­" Zangya pulled Broly back into the hall and closed the gate. She turned towards Broly and quickly stripped off what she wore and slowly walked towards him.

    "You know, I used to always speak my mind. I knew what I wanted and would do anything to get it. So why is it so hard to accept it now, to take action, to speak my mind. How could I fall for someone that kidnapped me and ruthlessly woke me up from my dreams of conquering the universe?" She leaned against Broly completely naked. She looked up and stared into his eyes.

    "You know what? I am not hiding anymore. Broly make me yours." Broly was shocked at what happened. He only now realized how she would always stick around him. He didn''t think about it much since she always had the same expression and wouldn''t show anything beyond a slight blush, which was also why he hadn''t taken actions yet. He wasn''t sure if it was her reaction on the fact that their future daughter came and told them about their relationship. Now she was offering herself to him, he wouldn''t get a clearer signal than that. Who was he to deny such a request from someone he liked? He picked her up and pushed her against the wall. He gave her a deep kiss and quickly stripped naked as well. He started to torment her for hours¡­

    ****

    "What are you doing, Cana?" "Pshh!" Alea saw how Cana was looking through a small slit between the slightly opened gate.

    Alea looked through the gate as well and widened her eyes at the scene. Her face instantly became crimson red. She noticed that Cana was moving slightly and was drooling a bit.

    Alea realized what she was doing as she looked at Cana''s hand. She closed the door before she shouted at Cana.

    "You pervert!" Alea slapped Cana''s head.

    "Oww!"

    "You are not allowed at the gate, go watch the surrounding."

    "But-"

    "No buts! Now go!" Cana dejectedly flew away. Seeing this Alea leaned against the gate and took a few deep breaths as she was tempted to watch herself. Broly and her weren''t as active as they were at the start of their relationship since there was a lot to do, which made her easier to be aroused¡­

    ****

    After a few hours Broly opened the gate and immediately saw Alea who was slightly blushing and instantly understood that she knew. She hugged him and whispered something into his ears. She was looking away embarrassed.

    "After all the time I thought you became bolder, but here you are shy as ever. Sure, we can fu-" She covered his mouth with her hand.

    "What if someone listens!"

    "We are in outer space, who would¡­ Never mind" Broly threw up his hands in defeat. "Go absorb the crystal. You have to use your spirit and your body simultaneously to absorb it." He said before sending her in.

    Alea glanced at Zangya who was sleeping deeply, before going towards the crystal and getting to work.

    Broly told Cana telepathically to come and do the same. He saw her mischievously smile and couldn''t help but sigh. What was the point of closing the gate if these two just peeked inside?

    Zangya woke up after some time as well and they quickly had absorbed the energy inside the crystal. This time only Zangya gained an ability. She was able to directly attack someone''s soul. It was a frightening ability since even if someone has tremendous amount of strength, she would be able to defeat them if their soul strength was insufficient. Of course, if a being''s body got stronger it would slightly affect the soul as well, like the soul would affect the body. Although it was a none lethal ability, it would prove helpful in battle.

    After the 4 were finished with absorbing the energy, the crystal shrank to a size of 2 meters. Since Broly didn''t want to come here every time he decided to take it with him to his planet. He even wanted to take the whole hall with him, but he couldn''t teleport with it no matter how he exerted himself.

    So before leaving with the crystal, he wanted to at least study it for a bit. He activated his lifeforce vision and he couldn''t believe what he was seeing.

 106 House Moving

    Broly looked at the hall and its door. The whole construct was made out of tremendous amount of spiritual energy with only a bit of magic mixed inside.

    The energy was constantly flowing around the construct, which also explained why it wasn''t destroyed or pushed backwards by his attack earlier. The flow of energy pushed the energy of his attack around itself. If a blast hit it, the blast would be immediately broken up and dispersed to the sides.

    His vision had changed again. It was similar to when he absorbed the Origins Energy Crystal, he was now able to see spiritual energy. He was certainly surprised by this find but what shocked him was not the new energy that he could now see but these flickers.

    There were light particles everywhere, flickering in and out of existence while being connected to each other, like a net covering all of existence. They seemed to move while not changing their position at all. He had never seen anything like this before, but he immediately knew what this net and its movement symbolizes. It was space being moved by time. Time and space itself.

    He looked inside, at the crystal, again. He saw how the crystal was repelling space and time. He instantly knew that he wouldn''t be able to teleport it away. By teleporting he would need to use space to instantly travel through it.

    As for the construct, he wouldn''t be able to move it either. He would need to far exceed the energy that was used to create this construct to teleport or even move it.

    "Let''s go. There isn''t anything we can do now." He said to the others. The others nodded before teleporting away. He looked at the construct that was still moving like it was still in the planet. It seemed like the magic inside made it so it would stay synced with the now destroyed planet.

    Either way it wasn''t something for him to be concerned about. He closed the door and vanished from the spot.

    ****

    1 month later.

    Back on the Saiyans new Planet, Broly was hovering cross-legged in his training room. He focused on the spiritual energy inside as he moved it according to the technique, he was trying to master. After he had come back, he had noticed that every technique that used mental strength were growing stronger. He now knew that it wasn''t really mental strength but the power one could push out of one''s soul. For now, his abilities like telepathy, telekinesis or aura was increased significantly.

    Although they weren''t abilities that were as destructive as normal ki attacks, but most races wouldn''t be able to sense this energy. It would be a good method to distract one''s enemies, especially the technique that Zangya gained after she absorbed the crystal. Broly was now able to use it as well and with much greater results too. His overall soul strength far exceeded the others, so it wasn''t surprising that his abilities would be stronger as well.

    But what will help him in the future significantly would be the technique that he had trained for almost a month and now he finally mastered it.

    Broly opened his eyes and slowly placed his feet on the ground. He deeply breathed in and out and started to walk outside. It was time for him to take actions before it was too late.

    Zangya, Cana and Alea waited for him outside. Cana and Zangya smiled mischievously at him. She had taken up some naughty habits from Cana. They wanted to throw herself at him, since it was late already, and they usually spend some ''quality'' time with each other now but this time he stopped them.

    "I am going out for some time. Alea you are now in charge for the time I am away. Send messages to the races from Perditus and announce that we are going public soon. They should be aware that the sooner they come the greater their benefits are."

    "You are leaving? How long will you be away?"

    "Not sure yet, maybe only a week or a few months." He gave each a kiss before heading out of his ship and towards a house near the center of the small city that was created already.

    Without knocking he went inside and saw how Raditz and Gine were eating their evening meal together.

    "Are you prepared?" Broly asked and the two instantly knew what he meant.

    "Yes! I have already put one of my good friends in charge in the valley!" Gine almost screamed as she shot up. Raditz nodded as he stood up as well and walked towards Broly.

    Broly crouched and placed his hand on the ground in the living room. Raditz and Gine placed their hand on his shoulder.

    One moment later the whole house disappeared from the city, from this planet.

    *****

    On earth, near some mountains but still not far away from the city, a house suddenly popped into existence. Obviously, this house was the building from Raditz and Gine. They walked outside and Gine shot into the air. High in the sky Gine took a deep breath.

    "Mmm. This planet looks and smells wonderful." Raditz smiled wryly on the side. Although what his mother said was true, he didn''t really have too fond memories of it. He was ashamed of what he did but now he was here to reconcile with his brother.

    Broly flew up next to them.

    "Remember, you wer-"

    "Yes, we were able to escape from you and your kingdom by relying on Alea." Raditz interrupted.

    "Broly, thank you so much, you don''t know how much this means to me." Gine turned around and said as she grasped his hands. Broly smiled. They have known each other for his entire live in this universe. He was happy that she is able to see Kakarot again.

    "Here this is the technique on how to teleport, you are always welcome on my planet¡­ This is all I can do for you now. If he accepts you now is in your hands alone. Don''t mess it up."

    Broly gave them a small tablet before he teleported into space to a certain spaceship¡­

    *****

    Gine and Raditz were flying towards the ocean. There was a small island in the water with a singular house on it. It had pink walls with a red roof. On the front side of the house were red letters that spelled Kame House.

    They landed on the sand just in front of the front door. There was some movement inside until a few figures came outside. Some were watching out from the window. They were cautious, especially after seeing who landed outside.

    "Raditz?! How are you still alive??" A small bald guy without a nose shouted out.

    Raditz stayed quiet as he looked at his brother. He took a deep and stepped forward.

    Kakarot narrowed his eyes. He was confident that he would easily be able to defeat him, but he had a strange feeling as he looked at the woman at the side, who was watching him the whole time with teary eyes.

    Raditz went on his knees and pressed his forehead on the sandy ground.

    "I apologize for everything I did! I am truly and deeply sorry. I was just too arrogant and just didn''t know better." The others were shocked at the display that this once arrogant Saiyan showed them.

    "I-. Ahem. Stand up, I never hold a grudge against you. We fought it out and everything is now good between us." Kakarot rubbed the back of his head.

    "Goku, how can you just forgive him!" A woman with blue hair screamed out from the window.

    "He even let that Vegeta scumbag live, so what surprise is it that he just forgives his brother." The bald midget retorted.

    "So, who is she?" Kakarot said as he pointed at Gine. Raditz stood up and smiled bitterly.

    "She is our mother."

    "EHHH??" Everyone screamed out as they heard that, except for Kakarot as he quietly looked at Gine.

    "My mother?"

    As soon as Gine heard that she walked towards him and quietly hugged him. The other looked at her with caution but Gine just ignored them. She didn''t say anything until she couldn''t take it anymore. She broke out in tears as she tightly held her youngest son.

 107 Cooler

    Broly emerged on top a gigantic circular spaceship that was hovering over a planet. He already knew where it would be heading soon, and it wouldn''t have taken more than a week to have reached its destination. Fortunately, Broly was able to locate the ki of the one he was looking for. After he had absorbed the Origins Spirit Crystal, he was able to attune himself with space. His senses were able to reach far into the galaxy and if he concentrated enough, he was able to pinpoint someone''s location if that one wasn''t intentionally hiding it.

    He looked down from the ship at the planet beneath it. Even from here he could tell the destruction the one he was here for had caused on the planet. Without thinking about it anymore he went inside the ship and searched for the room with the monitoring. He destroyed all the records and afterwards disposed of all the cameras. After he was sure that no one had seen him, had any or weren''t able to make records of him, he teleported on the planet.

    The sky was covered with clouds that seemed to glow orange as the setting sun shone at it. A purple being with white chest armor-like carapace was sitting on a chair while 2 of his subordinates were sitting on the ground, listening to the report another subordinate, a turquoise alien with short blond hair, made to their lord. The wind was storming and howling hard, but they didn''t seem to bother.

    "What? My brother, Frieza, was killed by a Super Saiyan that grew up with humans on earth?"

    "Yes, Lord Cooler. It seems ridiculous but it seems a Saiyan named Son Goku does live on planet ear- Urgh!" "Argh!" "Ke-"

    Salza, Dore and Neiz the complete platoon, Cooler''s Armored Squadron, instantly fainted, seemingly without any forewarning.

    Cooler''s eyes constricted as he saw his most powerful subordinates instantly faint. He looked out in the dusty storm as a vague figure was walking through it. Cooler stood up and his muscles tensed as he saw the tail on the figure.

    "Could it be?"

    "Hehe. You really look like your brother Frieza, but you definitely are Cooler¡­" Broly grinned as he walked out of the storm displaying him wholly.

    "Hmph. It seems you do know me, but are you?" Cooler seemed calm but inside he was getting anxious. It was clear that this Saiyan had knocked his subordinates out without him noticing anything!

    ''He didn''t get that one, did he?''

    "I am King Broly, the Legendary Super Saiyan."

    "¡­As of I know the Super Saiyan that killed Frieza is called Son Goku."

    "Please, don''t compare me to that weakling." Broly said mockingly as he watched Cooler''s reaction.

    "Weakling¡­" Cooler unconsciously clenched his fists.

    "How about you transform, and we get this over with?" He asked as he stretched out his arms as if to welcome Cooler with a hug. Since Cooler, like any other normal being, was only able to vaguely feel the oppression a strong being would exude, he could tell that Broly was strong but as for how strong he was unsure.

    "How do you know about my-. Hmph. No matter what. I make sure you will regret this!" Immediately after he said that his body poured out tremendous amount of ki. His size grew to 2.5 meters, the carapaces on his wrists gained blade-like protrusions, his shoulder pad-like carapace changed into hoops and 4 spikes extended out of his head with a large darks-blue crystal-like section in the middle of his head. As a finishing touch his mouth was covered forming a mouthguard that seemed to be of mechanical nature.

    Broly looked at Cooler''s transformation. He always thought that this form of Cooler looked pretty badass, not as badass as him though¡­

    "Now prepare to die, Saiyan!" Cooler disappeared and reemerged in front of Broly''s face. He punched Broly''s stomach.

    Nothing happened. The armor on Broly wasn''t even scratched as Broly took the hit without moving.

    Broly grabbed Cooler''s wrist and twisted it to the side, making Cooler kneel on one leg.

    "Aahh! How- how is this possible!" Cooler wasn''t able to get out of Broly''s grasp until he saw a knee flying at his face. Without being able to react, he was sent flying into a small hill in the back. His body instantly destroyed the hill and only stopped a few tens of meters further away, leaving a trail where he slid over the ground.

    "Cough. Cough. How- I thought a Super Saiyan has golden hair¡­" Cooler''s mouthguard was shattered into pieces which pierced through his skin all over his mouth. He slowly got up and looked around but couldn''t get sight of the Saiyan.

    He pushed out the pieces out of his skin with his ki.

    "Tch. You think you are almighty because you are strong??" Cooler shouted out and then flew into the sky. In the air, he pointed his palm upwards over his head. Only a few moments passed and a gigantic sun was created, hovering just above his palm.

    "You damn monkey, let''s see how you can survive without a planet! Supernova!" Cooler swung his arm downwards and the sun followed his movements. Cooler laughed as he saw the sun flying quickly to the surface of the planet. Suddenly a small green sphere flew in from the side directly into his attack. It seemed insignificant in front of his supernova, but he quickly became speechless as he saw how his attack was easily being picked and pushed into space by this small sphere.

    Seconds later a massive explosion covered the sky and made the whole planet tremble.

    "That is not nice, think about the ecosystem." A deep voice sounded out directly behind Cooler, sending shivers down his spine. He spun around while trying to smash his tail right at Broly, but he didn''t feel any impact. After he spun around, he saw no figure behind him as if he had just imagined everything.

    "Aaah!" Cooler smashed into the ground like a meteor. After the dust settled one could see how Cooler was arching his back in pain.

    In the distance Cooler saw something approaching. A fraction of a second later Broly crashed heavily into Cooler''s stomach.

    "Blegh-Cough" Cooler instantly puked out blood as Broly looked at him while standing on his body.

    "What-what do you ¡­ haa want!" Cooler''s eyes were already blood-shot as he stared at the Saiyan''s mocking gaze.

    "What I want?" Broly couldn''t help but smile evil as he looked at the pathetic sight this galactic emperor showed him.

    "I want your soul!" Cooler''s eyes widened as he heard that. His soul?! He panicked. This can''t be anything good, maybe death would be a better option! He would rather die than let this Saiyan do anything with his soul! Even if the one was bluffing, he stood no chance against him! He wanted to explode but just as he was about to do it, his mind went blank for a second and the energy he gathered dispersed again.

    It only lasted for a second but as soon as he regained consciousness, he saw how a hand covered his face. Before he could do anything, he felt a sharp pain on his forehead. It was like something was drilling into his brain. His body was twitching for just a few moments but after the hand was retracted, foam could be seen coming out of Cooler''s mouth.

    Broly watched satisfied at Cooler before he disappeared from the planet.

    After a few moments Cooler woke up and looked around confused. He didn''t see anyone. He stood up and called for his spaceship. Shortly afterwards Cooler''s Armored Squadron woke up as well and saw how Cooler stepped inside the landed spaceship. They quickly followed Cooler.

    "Lord Cooler! What happened?" Cooler only glanced at him.

    "I am going to train for a while. Proceed as you did and expand and absorb my brother''s and my father''s forces."

    "Understood, but my Lord. What about the Saiyan called Goku?"

    "Don''t bother with him." Salza saw the solemn look on Cooler''s face and didn''t dare to say anything.

    Cooler sat down on his throne inside the ship and contemplated about what happened while sending away the one that reported about the destroyed monitor records and cameras.

    He tried to remember everything after he heard the news, but he wasn''t able to recall anything. He didn''t think about it anymore and focused on what he wanted to do now. After hearing how his brother was defeated, he first thought about revenge, but he wanted to get stronger first! He would become stronger than any other being in the universe, until even a Super Saiyan was just an ant compared to him!

 108 Mom

    While Broly was out confronting Cooler, Gine and Raditz were invited into the Kame House after finally calming down.

    Gine was wiping away her tears as someone brought her a tea.

    "Thank you." Gine thanked Bulma for the tea which stunned the others in the room. There were currently Krillin, Yamcha, Puar, Bulma, Master Roshi and Gohan, besides Goku.

    "I didn''t know Saiyans could be polite. Ow!" Krillin said who got smacked by Bulma right after. Gine smiled bitterly as she heard that.

    "Yes, most of us are very eager to search for battles, since we are a warrior race. It is in our nature to seek challenges and confrontations. Of course, this doesn''t justify our horrendous past. I hope that in the future our race won''t be seen as warmongers."

    "Our race? Are there more of you, I thought you were all killed when your planet was destroyed by Frieza?"

    "Yes, many died but a few hundreds were saved by space and time rifts that brought us to another planet. Currently there are just above 400 Saiyans still alive. They are building a new base for Broly."

    "Broly? You know Broly??" Bulma shouted out as the others exclaimed as well.

    Gine smiled bitterly.

    "Yes, he is the new King of us Saiyans."

    "Wait, wait. He is your King? Are you following his orders by coming here? Is- is he here?" Bulma''s voice trembled a bit as she said that. Krillin was holding his head and the atmosphere became tense again. Since it was only a few months back, they still remembered how effortless Broly and his subordinates took care of Goku and the other Super Saiyan from the future.

    "Sigh. He doesn''t know we came here, but it wouldn''t be a surprise if he gets to know of our travel here soon. But you don''t have to worry, he wouldn''t break his word. I think he would enjoy it even more if he knew that he would dispose of me when I am at my happiest."

    "Dispose of you? Do you have some kind of grudge?"

    "I have much influence in the Saiyan community and I have guided them to a more peaceful thinking. Sigh. Broly of course wasn''t very pleased about it. He tried to appease and keep me quiet by bringing back Raditz, but I knew if I gave in millions would die again because of us Saiyans. After he knew that this approach didn''t work, he needed another solution as he knew that he just couldn''t kill me because many were still loyal to me. He had heard about you, Kakarot, and thought it was the perfect opportunity to torture me by getting to you. Sigh. It is only because of me that he targets you¡­"

    "Hahaha. Don''t worry about it. I will just have to beat him!" Goku said while hitting his chest.

    "He already told me that you became a Super Saiyan, but this won''t be even close to enough. That is also why I am here. Alea, she is one of Broly''s wives, had pitied me and brought me here. She told me how to ascend past a Super Saiyan, maybe with this you will be able to defeat him. I think she told me that you both had fought the last time she was here."

    "Yes! Of course, I remember, she is really strong. Ah, how does she compare to Broly?"

    "She wouldn''t stand a chance. There is still a difference between normal and legendary Super Saiyans."

    "For real? That makes me even more excited!" Goku said while laughing happily. Gine smiled gently as she saw that. If her son had become depressed after hearing the difference between him and Broly, she might have told them the truth.

    "You sure are carefree, little brother. There are at least 4 other Super Saiyans among his subordinates and they as well as Broly don''t slack. They are constantly training to become stronger."

    "Hehe. I only have to become stronger than them!" Goku didn''t seem to let these words get to him as his eyes were practically burning with fighting desire.

    "I will help you dad! You take care of Broly and we will take care of the other Saiyans!" Gohan shouted in a determined matter, although it was more cute to the eyes of the others. Nevertheless, even Krillin seemed to be fired up by his words.

    "You are Kakar- I mean Goku''s son?" Gine asked. She didn''t had time to approach him as she was telling her story, but she was instantly able to tell that this was her grandson after she first saw him.

    "Ah, yes. This is my son, Gohan." Gine approached him and kneeled down before rubbing her face in Gohan''s.

    "You are so cute! Oh my and a strong one as well!" Gine said as she was hugging Gohan.

    Seeing this and after the heavy subject about Broly was done, the atmosphere had softened and became more welcoming.

    Although Raditz was a bit quieter than his mom, everyone could tell that he had changed for the better. It didn''t take them long to get to know each other better. Bulma and Krillin were narrating their tale''s about how they have met Goku and what they have experienced on their journey to gather the 7 dragonballs. The others added some things as they told their story.

    Gine was smiling happily as she intently listened to what a childhood her son had. It was getting late and after the story ended, she got up.

    "I think we have intruded your home for too long. We have a house in the west not far from here, we will be living there. I hope I will not be a bother if I visited you. Kakar- Goku if it is okay with you, I want to get to know your wife in the future."

    "Sure, how about I bring her here the next time? And you can call me Kakarot, Vegeta does it as well anyway." Gine smiled happily and caressed his cheek before hugging him again. They separated and Raditz suddenly stepped forward.

    "Kakarot if you ever need a sparring partner, I will be glad to assist." Raditz extended his hand. Goku saw his determination, without thinking further Goku reached out and shook it.

    "I sure will." Raditz couldn''t help but let out a smile. "See you around."

    "Kakarot, next time I will tell you about your father." Gine said as she waved her arm.

    "Hahaha. Can''t wait. See you, mom!" Gine was stunned for a moment. Tears started to appear as she smiled brightly and wiped them away. Gine again approached him and gave him another hug before taking off with Raditz.

    The others were watching her leave.

    "She sure is a pitiful woman. I can''t imagine what she must have felt after experiencing all that¡­ Goku I want you to promise something. I want you to kick Broly''s butt before he can hurt your mother again."

    "Don''t worry I will make sure no one touches her." Goku''s voice was icy, untypical to his usual carefree personality. Although they didn''t know each other longer than a day, he wanted to protect Gine. Maybe it was because of what she had told him or because he never had a mother figure, maybe it was the love Gine was spewing out at him and his son, but he had already opened up to her and would see her as his mother in the future. No one will be allowed to touch her!

 109 Business

    It was a long day for Kreno. After he had failed the last mission which led to thousands of deaths from a newly allied force, he had been put on guard duty. The only reason he didn''t lose his job was because of his past achievements.

    He was a top officer with a strong body. He wasn''t like most of the Galactic Patrol who relied on weapons in fights but on his physical strength. The organization he was working for stretches through the whole Milky Way Galaxy and had several allies throughout the universe, but there were also many space criminals that caused havoc on other planets. With his strength he was able to put an end to several criminal organization. He also helped containing the damage the Frieza Force caused. Fortunately for their galaxy the ringleaders of Cold''s and Frieza''s army were taken care of including the so-called Emperors themselves.

    He always wanted to get rid of Frieza and Cold himself, but he knew that his strength wouldn''t amount to anything against them.

    He was already annoyed that he had to stay here and guard the Galactic King''s spaceship while Cooler''s force was gobbling up Cooler''s relatives'' resources and now, he had to talk with this dumbass.

    "For the last time you aren''t getting to meet the Galactic King, he has important business he needs to attend to."

    "I think your King wants to hear about what I have to say."

    "Yeah right. You think anyone would let you through with your getup?" Kreno waved his finger up and down while pointing at the cloaked figure in front of him.

    "¡­I don''t have time for this. I wanted to force myself, but I don''t care anymore. I will treat you like a villain." The cloaked figure muttered as he began walking towards the door behind Kreno. "No step further or I will have to resort to force!" The figure in front of Kreno didn''t show any indication that he would stop.

    "Oh, look at this! This is going to be good. I hope Kreno doesn''t beat him up too hard." A green alien said as he and a few others of different races stepped into the entrance to the spaceship. On their shoulders were numerous stars indicating their high rank.

    "Hahaha, he will probably extend his position as an honorable guard!" Another mocked. Evidently, they weren''t on good terms with Kreno. Surprisingly Kreno didn''t bother with them as he would usually but focused on the cloaked figure. Although he was confident in his strength, he strangely felt threatened. His instincts were telling him to run but he had a job to do.

    After the distance between the two lessened to 2 meters, Kreno stomped the ground, propelling him forwards. In an instant he appeared in front of the stranger and punched out.

    His fist directly tore apart the cloak, leaving only shreds behind.

    "What? Where is-" A precise force hit his neck and his body instantly went limp as he slumped to the ground unconsciously.

    The other patrollers'' eyes widened as they saw how easily Kreno was defeated. Although there was bad blood between them, they knew of his strength. An instant later their face became solemn and immediately rushed out to surround the figure.

    "Stop right there!" The green alien, that shouted out first, pointed an arm cannon right at the figure as did his teammates. Now that he wasn''t cloaked anymore, they could see what he looked like. A tall muscle packed alien with middle long black hair and a brown tail! They immediately became alert as they saw the tail waving around. They instantly knew what race he belonged.

    Weren''t they extinct? What do they want here, is it for revenge? Those thoughts were running through their mind as they went through every possibility that they could think of.

    Saiyans a ferocious race that had caused years of suffering and pain as they wreaked havoc across the galaxy. They had clashed with them numerous times but now a Saiyan had arrived in front of their King''s door! They have to stop him no matter the cost!

    Without waiting, they started shooting at him from all sides. The explosions obscured their view and any other alien would be dead by now, but they didn''t stop. They knew that Saiyans were tenacious and considering how easily he had defeated Kreno, they didn''t take any chance to put this Saiyan down, before he could do anything.

    "Go get the laser canon!" The green alien ordered while continuing shooting at the explosion filled area. Soon enough a gigantic canon was rolled out and the green alien immediately took hold of the controls and aimed at the area where the Saiyan stood.

    "Clear the area!" His teammates ran off to the sides after hearing his shout and an instant later a concentrated high-energy beam shot out of the canon. In an instant it completely tore apart the entrance of the ship. By now the whole spaceship was on alert as the sirens were going off.

    After seeing no movement, the patrollers sighed in relief. No one was able to take a hit of that and come out unscathed, not even the most elite Saiyans!

    The dust slowly settled and the local patrollers, who witnessed the whole situation, began to cheer.

    "That wasn''t nice." A calm deep voice rang out in the now causing the whole area to fall into silence. The voice sent shivers down the ones present.

    "Im-impossible!"

    "If you can''t offer anything else, I am going to meet your King." The Saiyan started walking again, but this time the one present felt like a mountain pressed them to the ground. They couldn''t endure it as they immediately collapsed and were forced to lay down flat on the ground. It didn''t matter if it was a low- or high-ranked patroller. They were all affected the same. Even those proud of their strength weren''t able to do anything against the pressure.

    Only after the Saiyan had left the room, the pressure was lifted but most still couldn''t move as they were too exhausted.

    After a short while the Saiyan encountered many who tried to stop him, but he had forced them all to admit defeat without putting as much as a single finger on them.

    It didn''t take him long until he reached the doors where their King would be waiting in. The Saiyan opened the door and was greeted with a dark red alien with horns on his head. The alien exuded a strong power.

    "Ginyu level? Not bad¡­" The Saiyan muttered. After he spoke out his gaze seemed to pierce the red alien. The next moment he collapsed and directly fainted.

    A light-green octopus-like alien with a crown on his head was sitting on a chair staring at the Saiyan anxiously. He knew that he was screwed if even his bodyguard, that was one of the strongest in this organization, was easily disposed of.

    "Hello, I am the Galactic King. Do- do you mind telling me with whom I have the pleasure with and what I can do for you?"

    The Saiyan smiled as he heard that.

    "Finally, an acceptable greeting. I am Broly, the King of the Saiyans." From the perspective of the galactic king, the smile of Broly was like the one of a fierce beast''s that would tear him apart any second now.

    "I was just here to do some business with you." Broly stepped closer and stretched out his and. The galactic king first shrank back but seeing that Broly only wanted a handshake, he put forward one of his tentacles.

    Without being able to react the hand evaded his tentacle and was put on the galactic king''s head. For a second the face of the galactic king scrunched up before relaxing again.

    The galactic king offered Broly a seat before sitting down as well.

    "Alright, what kind of business have you in mind?"

    A smile appeared on Broly''s face as he looked at this octopus in front of him. If it weren''t for the organization he had built up, Broly wouldn''t have given him even a glance. Although this organization was weak, he had to admit that the reputation on the other hand will do him good in his conquest.

    "Nothing serious, you will just collaborate with us Saiyans¡­"

 110 Zuno

    A week later Broly hovered in space looking at the planet in front of him. The planet looked like it was placed inside what seemed to be a wooden box. On the box was a red circle with a triangle inside. Other than the box the planet was covered with colorful trees.

    This was Zuno''s planet. Zuno the one who was said to virtually know everything that has ever happened in Universe 7. He also has knowledge beyond this. In the newer series of Dragon Ball Super, Bulma and Jaco travelled here to get knowledge about the super dragon balls.

    ''Finally found it! The shielding on this planet is not bad to say the least. Hehe. Zuno you are the last person on my list.'' Broly thought while grinning. A moment later Broly disappeared from space and appeared in front of a building that looked like it was influenced from Japanese architecture. Of course, this was impossible as Japan doesn''t exist in this multiverse. At least not the Japan, Broly was thinking of.

    Suddenly identical small light-purple aliens with an oversized head and earlobes came rushing out and surrounded Broly. Of course, he already knew why they approached him. It was because¡­

    "We are here, because Zuno said to us that an uninvited guest has appeared. Lord Zuno will not receive those without an appointment."

    "Oh? And when would be the next appointment?"

    "This would be in¡­" One of them browsed through a notebook in his hand before stopping after a few pages.

    "¡­5 years. Then Zuno would be ready to receive you."

    Broly only grinned after hearing this.

    "This is rather surprising. I thought he knew virtually everything, but he doesn''t want to receive me?"

    Broly''s glare gradually changed while saying this until he stared at them with cold eyes that sent shivers down their spine. Without saying anything else he passed them and headed inside, leaving them behind. They didn''t make any attempt at stopping him as they froze out of fear.

    After walking inside, he stepped through a door and a bigger version of those aliens outside sat in a brown pot while staring at him. Broly could see the sweat running down his cheek.

    ''So he does now about me. I wonder if he knows what I want from him.'' Broly''s eyes swept across the seemingly empty room, but he instantly knew that there were several entities hiding in the shadows. They were all on the level of Super Perfect Cell and would be mayor characters if they appeared in the public, at least in the milky way that is.

    "I hope you don''t mind me coming uninvited." Broly''s deep voice boomed with unhidden killing intent.

    "O-of course not."

    Broly stretched out his arm to the side with his palm facing towards himself. Suddenly one of Zuno''s assistant that was outside flew across the room like he was being pulled by his clothes and only stopped right in front of Broly''s palm.

    Broly turned towards the assistant.

    "Tell me, how many questions could your master answer a day."

    "I- it¡­ is about 20¡­ Gulp- 20 questions per day." "I see, you can leave now." The assistant flew out of the room again and the door shut as well.

    Broly looked at Zuno in front of him again. "Tell me, everything about the super dragon balls." After ''asking'' that Broly activated his Vision of Truth. He called the vision he gained from the crystals that way since lifeforce vision was no longer a suitable name for it.

    "Super dragon balls or other known as wishing orbs were created in the year 41 of calendar of the dragon god Zalama¡­" Zuno was rattling about random fact about the super dragon balls. Of course, Broly already knew about the important stuff about these dragon balls, what he really was trying to figure out was if his actions would have consequences. He saw how lights from space and time were flickering into Zuno''s brain. It seemed like he didn''t have all the knowledge, but he gained it naturally. He was merely retelling what the universe was willingly offering to him.

    "Alright that''s enough. Tell me about the Origins Crystals." "You already asked your question-"

    Broly outstretched his arm and a green sphere appeared in his palm which was capable of instantly pulverizing this planet. Zuno was profusely sweating already.

    "Underst-understood. The Origins Crystals are crystals not from this universe." Broly raised an eyebrow as he waited for Zuno to continue.

    "Th-that''s it. I-I don''t have anything more than that."

    ''Useless''

    "¡­What about the curse placed on us Saiyans."

    Without trying to annoy Broly anymore, Zuno started talking.

    "The curse of Saiyans was placed time immemorial by all races combined efforts after realizing that they weren''t able to erase Saiyans for good. It seals the Saiyans'' strength with every generation by regressing their cells making their body far weaker than they are naturally but they still couldn''t prevent their natural traits like the Zenkai. The modern Saiyan can only slowly access a small part of their natural strength by training and using their Super Saiyan and their Oozaru power, opening the seal bit by bit.

    After opening the seal as far as it can, the Saiyan''s Oozaru and Super Saiyan power can be merged with immense willpower once again, like it did after the curse was first placed on the Saiyan race. If a Saiyan fully merges the two powers before the seal was opened to an appropriate degree, the curse can use these powers to fuel itself, making the Saiyan powerless forever. The method on how to break or how the curse itself works, is sealed away by the highest order and only one is able to access it. The King of All. Even the super dragon balls are powerless in that regard."

    Broly''s brows furrowed after listening to everything Zuno said, even a drop of sweat rolled down his cheek after listening about the fact of combining one''s Super Saiyan and Oozaru power. He was fortunate that he listened to the feeling, he had back then when he was thinking about trying to go Super Saiyan 4. If he did, he would probably still be on Perditus now.

    It was a good thing that he doesn''t merge the two powers now, when he uses Ikari plus Super Saiyan. It is more of a combined usage of those powers rather than fusing them together, so he could still use and advance in those techniques until he is ready for Super Saiyan 4.

    What makes him concerned was that he wasn''t able to break the curse without going through Zeno. Broly also didn''t think that Zeno was the child like he was portrayed in the series and if he were, it would concern Broly even more as it would mean that his life and anything that he would build up could be destroyed in an instant.

    He hoped that Zeno was putting up a front, maybe he wasn''t even the Omni-King in this reality, who knows? Either way the only thing he could do now was train to the utmost limit, attain Super Saiyan 4, gain divine ki and maybe combine the two.

    Broly looked back at Zuno who seemed utterly exhausted.

    "You okay?"

    "I-no, to get the information to this question took its toll on me, since it was hidden away by divine beings. I won''t be able to answer any questions for the next few years..." Zuno carefully observed Broly, frightened that he would go on a rampage.

    Broly again used his Vision of Truth to observe Zuno and he could tell as well that his soul was exhausted which completely threw his initial plan of. He wanted to manipulate his soul like he did with Cooler and the Galactic King, but it seems like the ability relies on his soul. If that was the case, a small alteration to his soul would affect or even remove his ability.

    ''What a shame, he would have been a great puppet.''

    "Alright. I will be coming back in the future for you to answer me more questions if necessary."

    ''Seems like I have to put away questions about the Legendary Super Saiyan and Yamoshi off for the moment. Maybe I will just use the dragon ball next time.''

 111 Legendary Ascended Super Saiyan

    From afar, a small point on a comet could be seen glowing in a green hue. If one came closer a figure could be seen hovering cross-legged just above the ground of the speeding comet. The figure had green hair and his bulging muscles were going from tense to relaxed couple of times per second.

    Of course, this figure was Broly, who chose this speeding comet as his meditation location. His eyes were slightly trembling as if he was in a struggle. From time to time his ki was flaring up, expanding the already big crater around him. He was destroying the ground with his mere ki leakage. Obviously, that wasn''t something new even normal Super Saiyans would be able to destroy the ground with their ki, but that was actually a problem. A problem Broly was trying to fix right now. It wasn''t something life threatening but a performance issue.

    Even Ascended Super Saiyans like Cana and Alea were able to transform without causing a calamity. Even Aize and Taro were able to control their ki in that way. Yes, their control was relatively better than Broly''s. It had something to do that his ki was more potent, be it it''s strength or nature, it was a level harder for him to reach the same control as they have now. If he were a regular Super Saiyan, Broly was confident that he would have already achieved Super Saiyan 3, even though he wasn''t sure if his strength would be greater than now.

    It has been a year since he began to hover in this position. After many months he had reached a level where he won''t destroy his surroundings anymore while transforming and there had been glimpses of a breakthrough, but he was missing something. It wasn''t the amount of accumulative ki since his ki was by far enough to break through to a Legendary Ascended Super Saiyan (LSSJ2). He knew that some could ascend beyond Super Saiyan by relying on their emotional energy, but Broly knew that Alea and Cana weren''t using it. They used this tingly feeling on their back to easily reach this form.

    Even if Broly knew the methods: training, emotional upheaval, a desperate need or the tingly feeling; he couldn''t ascend, and it started to piss him off. He was only a hair''s breadth away, he could practically feel it.

    He started to think about how Kale achieved her Legendary Super Saiyan 2. Her form was essentially a compressed version of her usual berserk form, but that was her. Kale was after all from another universe. They had progressed differently throughout the ages, but still. He knew after hearing about the curse, that even though there are probably differences, they both were still Legendary Super Saiyans. There had to be more similarities than differences. It was entirely possible that by compressing his own body to a smaller form he could achieve the next level as well, but he was hesitating. He knew that even with his 3-meter-tall physique there were no losses in terms of speed, strength or energy costs. If he now compressed his body, he may become stronger all around, but he would lose his reach.

    One may consider the fact of reach as unimportant but in a high-level battle where the contestants were on the same level, the one with a longer striking range would most likely win. Obviously if one became so large that one had trouble to hit his opponent due to the height difference, it would be more of a disadvantage, but 3 meters wasn''t in that category yet. Obviously, there are some beings that won''t reach 1 meter making his height disadvantageous, but those were less likely to meet, considering the heights of the ones that would take part in the tournament of power. From that Broly estimated that the general elite should be at least taller than 1 meter. One might also argue that with ki blades and blasts, one could make this difference of reach negligible, but Broly didn''t want to miss out on something that could raise his stakes by a small margin, even if that margin was less than 1 percent. He was contemplating now, if it was truly worth it.

    Broly relaxed his body after thinking about it for a long time and coming to a conclusion. He knew that he wouldn''t be losing his advantage but merely reducing it a bit. It was rather unfavorable to delay his evolution and progress because he was too stubborn to let go of minor advantageous. Sometimes it was more appropriate to be flexible and open minded to changes.

    With that thought in mind, Broly placed his feet firmly on the comet.

    Broly stretched his hands above his hands. His whole body started to glow as his ki started rising. Strangely there wasn''t any indication of the violent energy like in the past. He only started glowing brighter by the second until his features couldn''t be identified anymore.

    In an instant, he pulled his arms down as if he was showing of his biceps while the light trembled all around him. From outside one could only see a figure that was covered by a green layer of light that was slowly shrinking in size from its initial 3-meter height.

    "Arghhhhhh raaaaaah!!" A low beast-like roar out of ki rattled the whole comet Broly was standing on. A second later the light intensifies like an explosion.

    And like an explosion the speeding comet was blown up into thousands of debris which shot away like lighting. The shockwave pushed everything back, even light seemed to be deflected by the high energy output.

    Space trembled. It looked like rips in the fabric of space would appear any second. It took a few minutes until space went back to its normal order and light was able to reach the place a figure was floating in space.

    A 2.5-meter-tall figure with spiky hair that rose completely to a point and glowed slightly green. Green lighting appeared all around his body. Broly floated in space with closed eyes as he felt the changes of his body.

    If one would have described his body as a balloon before, it would be more of a steel ball now. The difference was immense. His skin''s toughness had risen to a completely different level. He could feel that his strength and ki were twice as strong as his maximum output in his normal legendary state, but that was just his benefits of his Super Saiyan transformation.

    The compression had brought him other benefits that he wouldn''t have imagined before. He could feel the explosiveness of his strength increased tremendously. He felt like he could instantly reach his fastest speed in an instant, which meant that his acceleration had risen by far more than twice like he anticipated beforehand.

    He wasn''t even sure himself what his current compatibilities were. Of course, the greatest gain was the toughness of his body. His resilience, his overall defense rose terrifyingly.

    The only downside to this form was the high energy expenditure to maintain this form. In his normal legendary state, he could basically stay in it indefinitely because he could recover more energy than he used. Of course, that was only if he wasn''t recklessly spending it.

    Now on the other hand, the maintenance was high as he needed energy to compress his body. The expenditure was so high, he wouldn''t be able to maintain it for more than 10 minutes and that was if he didn''t move at all like he did now. Obviously, this was because he wasn''t used to this form yet. He would need to get used to it until it was second nature to transform to this form.

    For the next 8 minutes he felt his body by flexing every muscle he could and make himself familiar to this form. He finally reverted back and started to calm down again. He could feel his body arch. It certainly took its toll on his body. He was exhausted. Good thing he expected this and didn''t use up all his energy right then, after all he was without back up deep in the universe floating in space.

    He thought it was time to go back and look how they went with the base building. He put two fingers on his temple and searched for his planet. He had traveled far to find this comet, so it took him a second before localizing it.

    In the next moment he disappeared and reemerged thousands of lightyears away above his planet. He looked down and saw a giant city reaching inside the jungle. It looked like the city was a combined effort of nature and civilization.

    Broly knew this wasn''t the result of only the elves and Saiyans.

 112 Galactic Patrol as Guards

    Broly saw the bustling city and started falling to the ground. He quickly approached the planet, directly into the center of the city, where a tall skyscraper was built that looked like its designer came straight from the future. On his way he saw a few lights of ki in the aura. Seems like some people tried to catch him mid-flight. He was pleased by the reaction as it showed that they already thought about invaders and have a protection model to respond accordingly.

    Of course, Broly wouldn''t slow down to be stopped by some random stranger that didn''t seem to be Saiyans but belonged to the Galactic Patrol instead. Before the guards could reach him, he disappeared from their view.

    The guards were shocked by the sudden disappearance of a suspicion figure. They knew that if someone could just disappear like that, they probably wouldn''t stand a chance against them. So, before they wasted time to search around or deny their incompetence of not letting anyone uninvited into the city of Saiyans, they directly send a distress signal. Although they didn''t think that anyone would be dumb enough to mess with a whole city of battle craving Saiyans, they didn''t want to take any chances, since this alliance was accepted and missions for it was issued by the Galactic King himself. The branch that was stationed on this planet and were now in charge of the protection, immediately received the signal and sent a response team while informing Lord Daz, who was their go to person for any kind of troubles they got.

    Daz got the signal and without hesitation he sent out a response team of 5 veteran Saiyans that could be considered as formidable. Their strength hovered around the first million, which was impressive since they were old-schooled. Like any other Saiyan of the old times when Vegeta was still their King, they had trouble in learning the new ways of ki cultivation and had mostly hard times cultivating. Of course, the new generation of Perditus had already surpassed most of the old veterans but they were still inexperienced and in such a delicate time of their building their foundation for a universal empire, Daz had to rely on experienced fighters.

    Besides the numbers of the new generation were still low and if the veterans couldn''t deal with them, they probably couldn''t as well. If that happened, they would need a Super Saiyan to take care of the problem.

    As he quickly explained the situation to these veterans a low laughter could be heard throughout the city. The ground vibrated because of it.

    "Hahahaha. Your King has returned!" A deep voice full of strength resounded through the streets and even went through the walls and windows of buildings. It didn''t matter if the rooms were soundproof as the voice was filled with ki. It reached every person in the city.

    A moment later some Saiyans started going out on the streets while cheering. It snowballed until the whole city seemed to become more alive as it was already, and the streets were filled with cheers and clapping.

    Although for the last year they had four Super Saiyans to rely on, after seeing that it took their King to take actions against the elves, they became increasingly aware of their weakness. If even a Super Saiyan had struggled to gain supremacy on this planet, what about them? Weren''t they basically just cannon fodder? With this in mind and coupled with their arrogant, brutal and power-seeking nature, they started to train even more frantic than before. It was only natural that many of them were relieved that their pillar came back. That didn''t mean that their motivation disappeared. Only personal strength would be worth fighting for, that was the mentality of many Saiyans. This, as a contrast to their war starting tendencies, was being promoted and supported even with the new generation.

    This was what Broly wanted. Saiyans that didn''t go around and start wars but still want the power, the strength to crush their enemies. He didn''t want heartless war machines but warriors that grew increasingly powerful with time. It was a difficult step for the Saiyans but that is why Broly gained the support of the Galactic Patrol. The Galactic Patrol was able to send difficult missions their way, while Saiyans were able to go after their thirst for action and battle. It was a win-win situation. Of course, if a Saiyan made mistakes he wouldn''t be judged by the Galactic Patrol but by their own people that was the ''deal'' Broly made with the Galactic King.

    Since it wasn''t publicly stated that he was away, it caused a bit of confusion among the Galactic Patrol, but they were quickly informed that they didn''t have to search for the person that just entered this city, since that was the Saiyans'' King. While the Galactic Patrol was relieved, the elves were too.

    Since it wasn''t announced that Broly left, it made the elves uneasy. They were subjugated and tasked by King Broly. They had a purpose when they followed Broly, but they felt unsure about someone else giving them commands.

    Many of the generals of the elves were especially relieved. Their thought process was simple and reflected the thought of many elves. Since Broly was strong and had evidentially the technology, he could have enslaved them easily, but he didn''t, which meant that his intentions were genuine. Many even gave their all in moving up the ranks after seeing a few generals rising up the ladder of success.

    Of course, this was all steered by some Saiyans, Broly had placed in administrative positions. It seemed like they were doing a good job, Broly thought as he let his gaze wander around from the highest building.

    After a moment of enjoying the sight and noise of a modern city, he saw a few figures flying straight towards him. He smiled as he saw that.

    Cana, Zangya and Taro were rushing towards him. Their speed was creating fast winds, but the materials used to build this city were tough and wouldn''t easily break. Obviously, the materials weren''t on the levels of Katchin, it was still enough to sustain the stray energy of someone with Frieza''s power and lower.

    "Broly! Finally, you are back!" Cana was crashing straight against him. He just let her and Zangya who was just behind Cana hug him. After they let him go, he gave Taro a hug too before they headed towards his villa that was isolated a bit off in the center of the city. There were some guards that could be seen outside of it.

    The villa looked like a modern villa with its white stones and the many windows. It made a very open feeling without revealing everything inside. Broly could already tell the basic structure from what he was sensing. He also wondered why he would need a gigantic pool in his backyard.

    They went inside and headed towards a room with a long wooden table. Broly could tell it was incredible sturdy.

    He sat down at the head and before he could ask about the situations a robot came inside with trays of food to be served. One after the other robot came and delivered food for the Saiyans. Now that he saw the food, his belly was announcing itself with a loud growl. He had, after all, not eaten for an entire year. For Saiyans that would be akin to torture and after his breakthrough, he indeed became frighteningly hungry.

    *****

    After having a hearty meal, they rested a bit before talking about the general progress about this planet. The city was already built to a degree that they could almost welcome the many different races from Perditus. The first to arrive would be Zinjo and the other Myrmidons.

    Obviously, with the growth they want to achieve in the future, they couldn''t just gather all the races on this planet alone. They talked about a bit for a few hours and made several plans until they came to a conclusion. The higher-ups and the more important families of the races would be living on this planet. It would be kind of a symbol of their influence as it would be the center for making important decisions.

    As for the rest of the races, every individual race with the cooperation of Saiyans would be going to other planets without any civilization and conquer it. Every race from Perditus that would be joining them now would be getting their own planet to govern. If they became leaders of other races, they solely would be responsible for them. It was a very lax reign on Broly''s side as they could essentially do what they want if it wasn''t disadvantageous for Broly. Of course, if Broly called for their service they would have to comply.

    It was a very raw system for now but Broly only wanted to give a general direction and use this empire for his convenient. He wouldn''t waste time to plan out the details like laws, for this he had subordinates to do it for him.

 113 Expanding Influence

    After they were done talking about the alliances, Broly''s empire would have, the door swung open. Alea and Aize came inside. Alea was practically sprinting as she threw herself into Broly''s arms. It was probably the longest the girls and Broly were apart after their journey towards earth.

    Alea was pouting a bit as he was longer away than expected. He said that the time he would be away would be ranging from weeks to months, but now he had been away a whole year without contact instead.

    "Long time, no see." Aize said after Alea let him go for a second. Broly raised an eyebrow as he looked at Aize. Broly stood up and patted Aize shoulders with his hands seemingly praising him.

    "Not bad, you almost surpassed Taro!" Broly said smilingly. He shot a glance at Taro and shook his head. "Taro you have to step up your game if you want to maintain your position as the third strongest."

    Taro started groaning. "I train almost every second if I have the time! Aize only trains like once per day and his progress is still far above mine!"

    "That''s because you don''t listen to Broly''s advices. He already told you to make a training plan, to write down your weights, reps, sets and pauses. If you don''t keep track on how high your volume of your exercise is when you train, you won''t know when and what to raise in intensity! Your physical strength obviously won''t be growing as much as mine." Aize said matter-of-fact while Broly was just nodding his head.

    "Indeed, train with brain, then it will maximize your results."

    The girls were smiling. They have always trained with Broly, so everything he advised would be absorbed by them.

    "Hey Broly, I wanted to ask this when you arrived, but did you make some progress with your break through?" Taro asked as he and everyone else were away that Broly had a hard time reaching the next level, even though he was the one that taught them how to.

    Broly only grinned as a response.

    Afterwards Alea and Aize talked about the elves in the valley. In the beginning the two were stationed there to keep watch over the elves, but after a while it became clear that they had no intentions to rebel. Of course, there were some individuals who acted up but were quickly suppressed and judged for their crimes.

    The two were very active public figures who were fair to everyone which garnered the elves trust and admiration. It didn''t take long for them to become very popular. As a result, Aize had many women woo him, this wasn''t only true among the elves but the Saiyans as well. Considering that he was always serious and focused more on training the next generation and on his job. Alea on the other hand had many admirers from both genders, but most didn''t dare to approach her as she was the King''s wife. Taro also joked about how Aize was practically swarmed but after he fell for an elvish woman, he himself was denied.

    Broly was surprised that Aize had someone he pursuit, he was after all a workaholic who always did his best on the job. Nevertheless, he wished Aize the best luck for his endeavors. Taro wasn''t in a different situation, but he had only Vara the succubus in his mind. After he learned the teleportation technique Kai Kai, he had visited her almost every single day on their spaceship. This was also what he meant that he spent every second training when he had the time.

    When he was not training, he spent most of his time with her which was also a reason why his progress had declined a bit as well, besides his ineffective training methods. Although Broly always want them to push harder and further, he knew that a mental and emotional balance was as important, if he forced Taro to train more, the result would probably worse, besides Broly was guilty of the same thing in the beginning of his relationship.

    He had found a balance by assigning days for each of them now, but he was quite unrestrained in the beginning.

    Speaking of which, he could feel the lust-filled glares on his body from his wives.

    He stood up and started to shoo out the now unwanted male guests out of his villa.

    "Alright, I think I will rest early today, how about we continue our chats tomo-" He looked back at his wives who were gripping their own clothes and were biting their lips as they followed his every action with their eyes.

    "-in a week, we will discuss more in a week."

    After he closed the door after shoving Daz, Taro and Aize out, he heard the sound of cloth being torn apart. Without being able to turn around, he was quickly dragged upstairs and was thrown on the bed. He was being pressed down by several arms who were caressing every corner of his body¡­

    *****

    2 months later the forces on Exousia had already started to go out on missions for the Galactic Patrol. Broly had baptized this planet Exousia, because it stood for ''Power''. Be it physical, mental or the power to rule, Broly had it all and would strive for more as he went further down his path.

    The Saiyans were mostly tasked with elimination, capturing or escorting missions.

    The average Saiyan was after all very able even among the vast cosmos. With their strength they quickly defeated and arrested or killed many criminals, making Saiyans a topic many started to talk about again. In the meantime, some elves were tasked with saving races from ecological disasters as they very attuned with nature. It didn''t seem like their connection was something that was restricted to their own planet. This caused them to be of major help on many planets which caused them to be admired by the normal, noncombatant races.

    All in all, the newly emerging Exousia forces were seen as a blessing for most. Although there were some who were still skeptical of Saiyans, after seeing them accompanied by the Galactic Patrol, the fear shrank by a large margin. Be it elves or Saiyans, they were all wearing the same uniform with an Alpha symbol on their chest. Taro had asked Broly about it. Broly only answered that it was so elves and Saiyans would feel more solidary. They have already accepted each other but the elves still felt that they were less worth than Saiyans. This now was to show them that they were treated the same and belonged to the same force.

    While the Saiyans were more active in the Milky Way, so was Cooler''s force. After all this time they had already gobbled up the remaining forces from Frieza and Cold. They were now by far the strongest force in the whole galaxy. Additionally, with the actions of the combined efforts of the Galactic Patrol and Exousia forces, many criminal organization and lone criminals felt pressured. It looked bad for them as more and more were being arrested or even killed.

    Many felt like they had to join a bigger organization that could withstand the pressure of the Galactic Patrol. Many were inclined to join Cooler''s forces, and many did. In a short time of 2 months, the old balance between the many criminal organizations tilted. Cooler''s forces became stronger with every criminal the Galactic Patrol were arresting as more would join their side. Cooler''s force by now was the strongest in the whole galaxy and Cooler could be seen as the sole emperor if it weren''t for the Patrol.

    The two sides clashed numerous times, but it limited itself towards the lower ranks. Although there were many fights, no Super Saiyan or the Cooler''s armored squadron had shown themselves. Of course, no one knew that for Broly both of these forces were just his pawns to further his empire. With the Galactic Patrol, many were inclined to trade and cooperate with him. Of course, there were still many races that were hostile towards Saiyans, but their opinion was quickly swayed after being saved by them from Cooler''s force.

    Their reputation started to rise in the galaxy but that was obviously not enough for Broly. Cooler''s forces had started to reach out to the underground side of other galaxies'', and it seemed like Cooler would be helping them out to eradicate the Galactic Patrol equivalent in their particular galaxy. Of course, as righteous as Broly was, he would send his forces to help them out¡­

 114 Sen and Sina

    "So, this is King Broly. He certainly looks tough." A thin blue humanoid alien with a horn on his forehead looked at the screen which showed how Broly landed on the roof of a skyscraper. The alien was sitting in a spaceship on one of Exousia''s moons.

    "No matter how ssstrong he isss, he will be a cold corpsssse after you are done with him." A feminine voice hissed out.A green scaled slender humanoid came into the room. There were signs of some womanly curves like many female aliens in the universe had in common. She looked like a humanoid snake with her eyes resembling black marbles.

    "Hehehe. True. We will proceed as usual. Since he can teleport, keep taps on their communication. Sooner or later those idiots will offer us the perfect opportunity."

    "Obviousssly." She said while her thin tongue came slithering out.

    "Ohh, King Broly, you and the Galactic Patrol should have stayed in your territory."

    *****

    "I wish to know everything about Legendary Super Saiyans!"

    "Thy wish is easy!" Porunga''s eyes started glowing for a second while Broly shut his eyes as he absorbed the information that was currently invading his brain.

    "Thy wishes have been fulfilled. Farewell!" Porunga''s body started disappearing after which the Dragon Balls started rising into the sky before dispersing in every cardinal direction.

    "That''s it?" Broly mumbled as he looked at his palm. Shortly after he had returned to Exousia, he went towards New Namek and made a few wishes. He had wished for intel of the top 100 strongest beings in this universe and he became quite excited after knowing some of their capabilities. There were some who were only listed with vague information or rumors since Porunga wasn''t strong enough to just analyze their powers without their permission.

    He also wished for a device that could redirect his energy back to himself. It was able to redirect 40 percent of his energy back to him, suppressing another 40 percent of his power. It was a way to suppress his power to 20 percent, but he didn''t do this just to limit himself. It was another way to train himself in the higher forms. If he would have transformed to a Legendary Ascended Super Saiyan on Exousia, he would have caused a catastrophe on his own planet. Now he was able to go all out without worrying to cause major damages. He could also reduce the amount it redirected, making it so he could get a feel on controlling his ki step by step when being used in his higher forms.

    From time to time he could lessen the amount it redirected until he achieved perfect mastery of his new form.

    As for the knowledge he gained from his last wish, it was underwhelming. He only got to know of many Saiyans in the past that were either just labeled as such or were like him. Essentially Legendary Super Saiyans were just mutant Saiyans born with the characteristic to naturally generate ki. There was no mystery or secret, at least Porunga didn''t inform him of any possibilities. Whether it was because he was too weak or there was just nothing.

    A bit more interesting for Broly was the fact that Yamoshi was indeed the origin of this legend and of the legend of the Super Saiyan God, since he was not only a Legendary Super Saiyan but also became a god later on. After Yamoshi and a civil war, someone like Broly would be a Legendary Saiyan but in the times of Yamoshi and before him, Broly would be just considered a stronger Saiyan. This caused Broly to question how strong those Saiyans in the times of Yamoshi were exactly.

    He shook his head and didn''t think about it anymore. He teleported back to Exousia. He emerged in his bedroom and quickly went into a trainings room. He closed the door and quickly put on a golden necklace that looked like the one from the original Broly''s outfit. He himself had worn this ornament numerous times in the past, of course without its suppressing abilities.

    He turned into his legendary state. He directly felt how part of his power was being channeled through the necklace which was immediately redirected and suppressed another part of his power. He put the amount, being redirected to its maximum, leaving him with 20 percent of his power.

    Afterwards he turned into his ascended state and focused on using this state more efficiently.

    While Broly was training, Daz was given noticed that a new top patroller that was being assigned to work with them. It was someone that had fought Broly before. It was a patroller that had made some mistakes and was being punished to guard duty. He had confronted Broly and was now stationed here as a way to apologize for his past actions. An image was being transferred to him, which showed a blue face with a horn on his forehead. In the report he got, this patroller was being sent with his assistant a female that resembled a snake.

    Without giving it much thought. To Daz, it didn''t matter which patroller he was working with, this was after all their territory. No matter who it was, they had to humble himself on Saiyan ground.

    ****

    On the landing platform from the Galactic Patrol, the one assigned to cooperate with the Saiyans, was waiting for Kreno to take over his position. He was actually fortunate that someone else had to work in his stead. It wasn''t that the Saiyans were hostile or anything, the opposite was true actually. It was quite enjoyable, especially since the elves were beautiful to say the least and the female Saiyans were quite the eye candy as well but the mere thought that almost everyone he saw could instantly kill him, kept his joy limited.

    He looked at a spaceship quickly landing. A moment after landing two figures, he had never seen before, stepped outside. They wore the armor of the Galactic Patrol but there weren''t any schedules for back up or returning patrollers.

    He immediately approached them with a few others in tow. "Which station do you belong to and why are you here?"

    "Hey, I am Kreno''s replacement for now, he met with a small accident on the way and is unable to get here for now. I am here until Kreno arrives."

    "Why wasn''t I informed of this?"

    "I don''t know Sir. Oh, right you probably need our identity cards." He inspected the identity cards and scanned it with his device. Strangely it stayed red for a while until it turned green, confirming his identity as a patroller.

    Suddenly he was sent a message that confirmed the whole situation by saying that another patroller would be the replacement for the next few months. Since he got all the paper work, he needed, he began to show around the newcomer and his assistant.

    *****

    "And if you need to speak with a higher up from the Exousia force, you have to talk with Lord Daz. You can find him in District B in the building C32. Alright, this would be all. If you need to know anything just ask the other patrollers, they are already here for a while."

    "Understood. Ahem, is it possible to meet their King? I have heard how he just walked into the Galactic Kings office and wanted to meet someone like him in person."

    "Hahaha. Good luck with that, I have been here for 2 months and was never able to meet him. Maybe if you ask Daz, he may be able to arrange a meeting. If that is all, Officer Sen, I am going on vacation now."

    "Everything fantastic¡­"

    Sen and his partner Sina looked at each other before grinning.

    "Count your days Broly¡­"

    *****

    Broly was unaware of what was conspiring as he carefreely trained every day to master his ascended form.

 115 Assassination

    A few days later Broly was training under high gravity.

    "Incoming Call." An emotionless voice sounded out. "Accept." Broly answered without stopping his basic body workout.

    "Hey Broly, Daz here."

    "What''s up?"

    "Sorry to bother you but the new Galactic patroller, Kreno, now in charge of this branch had asked me if he and his assistant can meet you."

    "Meet me? Why?"

    "He said that he prevented you from seeing their king when you visited. He wanted to apologize for his actions."

    "Oh, that fellow. Tomorrow morning in the throne room after that general." In the very center of the city was a palace built with a throne room. The palace was meant to be his public resident but he at most used the throne room for official business. The villa he was currently residing in was only for him and his wives, that was why there were robot maids, instead of normal ones like in the palace.

    "Alright. I will bring him and his assistant there at 9 in the morning."

    "Sure." Broly hanged up the phone call.

    ''Wait. Did he say him and his assistant? Why would his assistant be there for an apology? Whatever, maybe he had some other business with me.'' Broly continued training without bothering with that thought anymore.

    The next day Broly sat on his throne, resting his face on his fist after sending an elvish general away. The general had requested for his squad to be there when they conquered a planet for the Myrmidons. Obviously, he wanted to make some contribution in hope to be promoted that was why he already requested it even though the Myrmidons aren''t even her yet. The early bird gets the worm. He was the only one yet, since the others were apprehensive of conquering a planet even if there weren''t any civilizations, after all they were on the receiving side not long ago.

    The gigantic throne door was slowly opened, and a maid let two individuals inside. Broly''s eyes constricted after seeing a maid open the door. Normally a guard would open it and he also couldn''t see any guard in front of the room. Although it looked like this Kreno guy he had met when he visited the Galactic King, he instantly knew that only the appearance was the same.

    The lifeforce and ki signature were different, even though it seemed to be somewhat masked. Besides this one seemed to be able to use magic as it was the most prominent energy inside his body, his assistant was the same and this was something no one in the Galactic Patrol had.

    He saw right through them the moment he saw them. Kreno didn''t leave behind much of an impression, but it was still too easy for him to notice something was wrong.

    He silently looked at them slowly approach him. After they advanced right in front of the stairs of the throne, ''Kreno'' seemed to kneel down but before his knee touched the ground, the assistant opened her mouth to a frightening degree, showing off her fangs.

    In an instant green liquid spewed out of her mouth directly at Broly, who leisurely created a ki sphere blocking the liquid in the air. Meanwhile the assistant''s black eyes suddenly glowed white. A mental attack!

    Without being able to react to the sneak attack, Broly''s mind was stunned for a fraction of a millisecond. However, this was enough for ''Kreno'' to make his move. The ki sphere had shattered after losing his focus and coming into contact with the liquid. In this split second ''Kreno'' arrived in front of Broly and placed his hand on his chest.

    Rip! A ripping sound, like a muscle was torn apart, sounded out in his chest.

    Broly stabilized his mind and punched out. It landed squarely in the stomach of ''Kreno''. Like a cannonball, his body shot through the air, directly into the wall next to the door.

    Broly quickly stood up and wanted to make a move but he lost balance and fell on his knee.

    "Blerghh." Broly spewed out blood as he clenched his chest with his hand.

    "Cough. Cough. I didn''t expect for you to recover from Sina''s attack so quickly. You must have some exceptional mental strength. Good thing, we don''t play around. Hahaha." The disguise of Sen flickered out like a broken hologram, revealing his thin blue skin and the horn on his forehead.

    "Let me introduce myself. I am Sen an assassin, if you didn''t notice. Oh man your punch hurt."

    Broly slowly looked up. His cold gaze pierced Sen.

    "Ohh scary. What are going to do now? Cough. Your heart muscle is already torn apart and it won''t take long until you die."

    Sina was looking at Broly like he was already dead.

    "Just finish it and leave." Sina said coldly.

    "Sure."

    Sen walked towards the crouching Broly.

    Broly looked at the ground before closing his eyes. He thought about what happened just a moment ago. The assistant used some kind of corrosive magic attack. While he was dealing with that attack, she followed up with a soul attack that was entirely focused on disrupting one''s mind. In that moment Sen had already closed the distance and used his ability, which caused his own lifeforce to turn against him directly bursting the cells in his heart.

    This ambush alone used 3 different powers in a single moment to completely throw off the opponent. Those energies weren''t something just any hillbillies can use. In fact, those powers were rarities in the universe and someone who can effectively use them together in a single attack was even rarer.

    He was too careless. He knew that something was wrong but was still caught off guard. If he had taken the initiative, he would have eliminated them easily.

    Sen bend down and tried to put his hand on Broly''s head, but Broly suddenly stood up while causally using his hand to push Sen''s away.

    Sen''s eyes widened, he quickly thrusted his hand forward directly placing his hand on Broly''s chest like he did before. He started grinning before his face froze.

    Broly grasped Sen''s wrists and twisted it to the sides, making Sen kneel down in pain.

    "Arghhh! How- your heart- Arhhh" Sen agonizing scream sounded out in the throne room.

    Sina was shocked as she saw this. She knew better than anyone that once someone touches Sen, there only fate that awaited them would be death.

    "I¡­" Broly''s deep calm voice resounded out. His voice seemed to withhold the boiling rage inside him.

    "I AM GOING TO BATHE THIS PLACE IN YOUR BLOOD!!!" His shout was accompanied with a terrifying force that cracked open the ground. The windows instantly shattered into thousands of pieces as the whole room was filled in a green light, blinding Sen and Sina.

    The moment they were able to see again a 2.5 figure stared at them with unhidden and pure killing intent seething out of his body. His hair slightly glowed green and lightning appeared around him.

    "I-I tell you wh-who send us." Sen stuttered. After hearing that Broly raised him in front of him by his arm.

    "I-I-I will-"

    Broly put his other arm on his shoulder and started to pull his arm and shoulder in opposite directions. The muscles in Sen''s arm were slowly tearing apart, fiber by fiber.

    The agonizing screams filled the hall and extended out into the city for everyone to hear. Sina stared at how Broly cruelly ripped Sen''s arm off. She started backing off unconsciously. Her mind was in utter chaos. She couldn''t understand what was happening. In one moment Broly looked like he was about to die, in the next he had transformed to a terrifying monster!

    Sina was completely terrified but her long time as an assassin had tempered her mind. She quickly backed away before turning around going into a full sprint. As soon as she did, she bumped into a wall, completely blanking her mind.

    A wall?

    She looked at the abs she had crashed into. She slowly looked up as cold sweat was running down her back. She looked at the face in front of her, who was holding a miserable looking Sen.

    "Where do you think you are going?"

    "I-I" Sina was trembling heavily. Tears started to appear on her face. She stumbled backwards as she was losing herself to fear.

    "Don''t worry. I will take my time."

    Dozens of minutes passed with screams and snapping sounds coming out of the throne room.

 116 Move ou

    "I don''t hear anything." Cana said quietly while looking at the palace. Normally Broly''s aura or anyone''s wouldn''t leak out to the surroundings, since the training rooms greatly reduced any kind of leakage. Now in the middle of the city Broly''s ki leaked out and made the ground tremble. As soon as the spike of energy leaked out of the palace, Daz, Taro, Zangya and Cana had sprinted here, but they were only greeted by agonizing screams and beast-like growls. It sounded like a beast was mauling people to death, but they knew that it was Broly who was running wild in there.

    At this point Daz was starting to sweat as it was the exact time, he had told the new patroller of the Galactic Patrol to be here. Something had to have gone terribly wrong.

    A while later Alea and Aize came flying over as well, but like the others they didn''t dare to step inside. A raging Broly wasn''t something they were able to handle. If Broly lashed out, they wouldn''t necessarily come out alive again.

    "I don''t hear anything either. Should we¡­step in?" Alea said hesitantly.

    "I am going in with Daz. You secure the area, we don''t want anyone to enter. Oh, and prevent anyone from leaving this planet either, just in case." Cana said before going in with Daz. It didn''t take them long to arrive in the throne room, but the way felt much longer for the two as the time seemed to slow down by the menacing atmosphere. The ground and walls were covered in cracks and the windows were shattered. The only reason why the palace was still standing was because they had put extra effort into the durability of this building. It was the toughest building on this planet by far.

    They had finally reached the throne room.

    As soon as they saw the sight of the room, they took a sharp breath in. In the middle of the room was a pool of blood with splashes all around it. There were drops of blood tracing from the middle to the door, next to it a trace of something bloody being dragged back to the pool in the middle. There were bloody shreds spread all over the floor, but nothing resembled something complete. Nothing was bigger than a fingertip with the exception of two heads in the middle of the pools. The heads were messily ripped off the shoulders as they were slightly tilted on the stumps. The two faces had only bloody eyeholes. The jaws were loosely dropping onto the ground while the teeth were scattered in front of the heads.

    Daz and Cana slowly looked up the throne at the sitting figure, who coldly stared at them. Broly was resting his head on his bloody palm. He slowly tapped his finger on his armrest like a metronome. It was the only thing that sounded out in the room.

    "Two assassins." Broly said coldly.

    Daz quickly kneeled down, touching the ground with his forehead. "I-This is my fault. I didn''t thoroughly checked their profiles. This will never happen again!"

    Broly''s tapping stopped after Daz spoke.

    "Who was in charge of the guards in front of the throne room?"

    "I-Her name was Brena, an outstanding warrior from the new generation."

    "Did she have a family?"

    "She was the lone child, but her parents are in good health. They live in district D."

    "Tell them to meet me. Go and recover Brena''s body, she should be lying in a storage room in the back corner." Daz'' eyes widened before he started gritting his teeth.

    "Understood."

    "Daz. In the future double check, the identities and make sure all the incoming ships are received by us. Additionally, let our scientist look over this device and make some counter measures. It can let the user appear as someone else and if they have enough samples, it can even mask ki signature. It appears to be a onetime use device though, so let the scientist know before they try it out." Broly pointed his finger at Daz and a small bracelet flew towards him.

    "You can leave."

    "Understood."

    Daz stood up and sprinted out, making his way towards the storage room. He made his way to the end of the room and saw her cold body lying behind numerous boxes. She had a shocked expression on her face and her mouth and chest was covered with dried blood.

    ****

    Broly looked at Cana and his gaze softened a bit. "Cana, tell the others to come in after I have spoken with Brena''s parents."

    "Alright. Do you need something else?"

    "Yes, I want you to confirm if anyone else was killed by the two. Afterwards go to earth and revive them with the Dragon Balls."

    Cana looked at him silently and already knew what storm Broly will cause.

    "Understood. I am on my way." Cana left and told the others of the situation. After Broly had told Brena''s parents of the situation, they almost broke down, but Broly quickly told them about the Dragon Balls which calmed them down greatly.

    It didn''t take long until Brena was revived again. She seemed to be the only victim of this whole assassination, besides Kreno, but Broly couldn''t care less about him.

    Shortly after everything calmed down a lot, the other power houses of Exousia, namely Alea, Taro, Cana and Zangya, came into the now clean throne room.

    "Today I was targeted by two assassins going by the name of Sen and Sina. They were famous in the whole universe as someone who could kill almost anyone, even those above their strength. They were sent by an emperor of the Andromeda Galaxy, Mamba. He had promised them a pathetic solar system as a reward.

    It appears that since we didn''t show ourselves to the public, they think we are some weaklings, they can eliminate whenever they want! Aize you will stay here and keep watch over Exousia. If something happens, call us immediately. For the rest of you, every one of you gather a team of 10 till tomorrow. We will move out tomorrow and crush this fool''s empire!"

    "Understood!!" The four quickly moved out and started to gather their teams.

    "Oh, Mamba. I am going to squish your skull beneath my boot!" Broly mumbled as killing intent was seething out of his body. The throne''s armrest was already pulverized under his tight grip.

    *****

    In the next morning Zangya, Alea, Cana and Taro were standing sturdily on a platform. Behind them 40 elite warriors with 4 spaceships. There were even some elves mixed in them. They had determined gazes as they looked at their King in front of them. By now the assassination was already known by all in the city, something like that spread like wildfire.

    "Listen! We are going to the Andromeda Galaxy! Anyone who is in our way, kill! Don''t spare a single person of Mamba''s force. We are going to eradicate this empire. It shall only be remembered as the empire that dared to try assassinate a King!"

    "Ahu!"

    "Good! Now step inside your spaceship and move out."

    Without saying anything they stepped inside and shortly afterwards, they seemed to blink out of existence. Broly stepped inside his spaceship and disappeared as well.

    A few lightyears inside the borders of the Andromeda Galaxy, five spaceships appeared in the empty space. After emerging there, their engine started, and they sped off towards the spiral galaxy in front of them.

    Broly didn''t know exactly where Mamba was since he was able to hide his ki with some kind of devices, but he knew from Sen and Sina where his spaceship was last. The only reason why they knew of the location was because they could only be hired by someone of status. After hearing their names, Broly figured out that they were actually on the list of the top 100 strongest beings in this universe. They were at place 98 and 95 respectively.

    Of course, Mamba was on the list as well, placed 56. There was not much known about his abilities but according to his rank, he should be somewhat formidable. Broly took his necklace off and put his battle armor on. He couldn''t afford to play around. He still has no idea how high the difference between ranks was, but no matter how strong Mamba is or what abilities he had, he is going to die.

    This wouldn''t be a fight. This will be a slaughter fest.

 117 Starting with a Bang!

    5 spaceships were speeding further into the Andromeda Galaxy, heading straight for a planet in a binary star system.

    On the spaceship was the same big alpha symbol. These spaceships were of course Broly and the other powerhouses of Exousia with their elite squad.

    Broly was watching out of his window watching at the two stars in the distance. It wouldn''t take long until they would reach this star system. There was the meeting location between Mamba and Sen and Sina. Suddenly there was a ringing tone, indicating incoming information. Broly instantly knew it was the data, he had requested a few days ago.

    Cooler''s and his own forces had already been here for a few months and of course had already made connections to their respectively sides of the galactic community. They were to send him any information about Mamba''s forces.

    As soon as he got the information, he sent Alea, Taro and Zangya, Cana in two teams towards Exousia''s forces, that had already made contact to this galaxy''s version of the Galactic Patrol. After getting the order, the others'' spaceships simple disappeared from space, only to emerge again hundreds of lightyears away. They would assist them in destroying Mamba''s camps all around this galaxy. Of course, considering that Mamba sent assassins for his head, he knew that Mamba would most likely plant some traps in these camps or sent more assassins. That was the reason why he sent them in teams of two, so they could support each other if needed.

    As for Cooler''s forces, they were excluded in engaging Mamba''s forces. He needed Cooler to contact Mamba himself. He ordered Cooler to seemingly friendly approach Mamba so he could lure him somewhere. If Broly knew on which planet Mamba was, his fate would be a sealed deal.

    Obviously, he didn''t only rely on Cooler for getting to Mamba but would also make personal investigations. With his ability to influence someone''s soul and magic techniques that could confuse a mind, he could force any information, that he wanted, out of someone.

    After giving his orders he and his spaceship disappeared from sight, only to appear a few hundred kilometers above the target planet. The spaceship hovered in the air without moving until a section on the side of the outer wall opened and extended a staircase. It looked like the spaceship had landed on an invisible platform.

    Broly stepped out of his spaceship onto the stairs. He looked down at the 12 fast approaching figures that were flying towards him.

    It didn''t take them long to arrive. They pointed their arm cannons at Broly, before they started to mock and laugh at him.

    "Another one of you Exousia bastards. What do you think you are doing here asshole? This is Mamba''s territory! Hehehe. You should quickly run away before we are going to kill you."

    Broly looked at them coldly, which made them unconsciously shiver.

    "I don''t like your expression! Do you want to fucking die?? I will murder your ass if you don''t fuck off right now!" Another one of these snakelike humanoids shouted out.

    Broly grinningly pointed at him and gestured with his finger to come at him.

    "Come, try your luck. Let''s see how this will go for you. Hehe" Although Broly was laughing, his eyes didn''t show any kindness or goodwill. The temperature seemed to drop drastically for those goons. They knew that Exousia''s forces were somewhat formidable from the news Cooler''s force conveyed, but many were not convinced that they would amount to anything in their territory.

    They thought the people in the Milky Way Galaxy were inferior to them, but they still didn''t want to attack rashly. Their superiors had told them to not engage them needlessly, which made them a bit apprehensive. Instead they tried to intimidate Broly off this planet. Of course, they didn''t know with whom they were dealing with.

    A moment of silence suffused the surroundings until a whooshing sound appeared from beneath them. They looked down and saw a bull-like figure approach them fast.

    "Commander!" The goons called out before chuckling like fools that had finally found their backup.

    The commander snorted at their shout. "You idiots, are you messing around again?"

    He saw the symbol on the ship on the side which made him frown a bit.

    "Since someone with a higher rank had shown up, I don''t need you anymore." Broly said to the goons and waved his arms like he was swatting away a fly.

    "Pfft, you do you think yo-" Before one of them could finish his sentence, his body like the rests'' split apart in numerous sections. Afterwards their bodies seemed to explode, incinerating the pieces of body that scattered in the air.

    The bull-like commander widened his eyes in shock. He didn''t even notice how he attacked!

    "This is bad!" He immediately came to the decisions to flee. Although he was confident in his abilities, he knew that he would be no match for this person!

    He tried to flee but he couldn''t move at all! It was like an invisible force had surrounded his body. Suddenly a shadow covered his face and a hand started gripped his head. An increasing pressure appeared on his head like something would crush his skull in the next moment.

    "I need some information and you are going to tell me everything I want to know." Broly saw the fear in the bull''s eyes, but the bull couldn''t say anything. He was solidified. He could only beg with his eyes.

    "Hehehe. Don''t worry this will only be unbearably painful."

    ****

    Broly sat in his spaceship again further away from the binary star system. He looked through window at the two distant stars and the planets surrounding it, before disappearing. He emerged again not far from the planet he was a few hours ago. He looked down and saw countless little beings moving around in panic like ants. He pointed his finger upwards.

    A green flame-like sphere started growing above his finger. It started growing until it reached 30 meters across. The sphere then started to become smaller again, condensing into a much smaller version of itself until it reached that of a pearl.

    "What can I say? I would love to start this vengeance with a bang!" After saying that he pointed his finger at the planet. The pearl shot through the air. Broly quickly disappeared, only to arrive at his spaceship again.

    Just in time to see a grand explosion on the planet. The whole planet was quickly consumed by the explosion, but it didn''t stop there. The explosion expanded rapidly, the shockwave pushed the other planets in the system out of their orbit. Some started breaking under the tremendous force. The two stars in the system were affected as well. One of them started drifting towards the other. It didn''t take long until the two collided and brighten up the whole system, destroying everything in the near surroundings. Broly could feel the massive amount of energy the two stars were giving off as he fended it off to protect his ship.

    He looked at the massive explosion which devasted every planet in front of him. He now somewhat understood why Frieza enjoyed this firework. It was indeed a beautiful sight.

    He easily destroyed a planet and steered the whole star system into chaos with a simple attack of his that didn''t even take him 10 seconds to make.

    That was also a reason why he focused so arduously to master his control. Sure, a casual punch of his could easily destroy a mountain or worse but the more he was able to concentrate this power into a single point, the more harmful it would be against his opponents. That was especially true in his higher forms which was also reason why he wished for the necklace to help suppress most of his power.

    He set course to another planet where another camp of Mamba was. It would take a few days, so without further thought he went inside his training room. He wanted to use the time to get used to his ascended legendary state. He didn''t know how strong Mamba was, but Broly wouldn''t underestimate him. He wanted to be in top form when he meets him until then he would carry out his vendetta by demolishing and killing every camp and subordinate, he came across.

    Besides this was a good way to kill some time until the androids attacked.

 118 Four Emperors

    "My-my Lord another camp in the west quadrant was destroyed! This is the 42nd location we have placed on different planets. We are only left with 7 camps near the center. Muos has already become braver and tried to annex a few of the planets Exousia''s force had conquered, but they seemed to have suffered severe losses as well against them¡­"

    Clink.

    A glass fell to the ground and shattered as toxic green liquid started to flow out and corrode the ground.

    Bang!

    A tail smashed on the ground, immediately cracking the ground. "What are our losses?"

    "In the west and north side, only 10 percent survived while we lost all our planets to them. We-we lost everyone, where he showed up. He had blown up the planets as usual¡­"

    "That fool! He gains nothing if he simply eradicates everyone and everything, it is not profitable! Unless¡­ Hmmm. Maybe he is after reputation? He is a newcomer after all."

    "My lord, maybe we should see Cooler the frost demon, we have a common enemy after all." The lord stood in front of a window facing into the seemingly empty space. The lord had a tall and muscular upper body with razor sharp claws on his long arms. His upper body ended in a long snakelike tail. Most prominent that was even noticeable from behind was the wide neck. The lord turned around looking at his subordinate who was gulping after seeing the neon green eyes of his lord. It seemed like the mere gaze would be toxic. His tongue would slither out from time to time. The lord looked like a King cobra with a somewhat human upper body.

    "Ally myself with Cooler? Hmph it is obvious that the two are working together."

    "Working together? But I thought they were nemesis, which was why they chased each other even till here."

    "Do I only have dumbasses as subordinates?" The subordinate shivered after hearing the question.

    "They have never truly fought. With this they had an excuse to expand their territory. Only now that Exousia''s King was attacked, they suddenly show their fangs. Even if they weren''t working together, I don''t know anything more in-depth about Cooler. It would be foolish of me to work with him. Hmph, they think because they are somewhat formidable, they can just mess around. Even their King has moved out personally. What a fool! Who sends their leader to the frontlines?"

    Hissss. As Mamba hissed and sprayed a bright green liquid on the ground, quickly destroying the reinforced metal ground.

    "I will make you regret for your actions!" His face distorted in anger before relaxing again, showing a cold calculating smile.

    *****

    Deep in the Andromeda Galaxy a ship was steadily flying through the empty space. Inside where four people standing behind a sitting figure who looked at the report, they two teams had gathered. These were of course Broly and the other S-Fighters.

    "Everything points to planet CB-232, being their headquarters and where Mamba is currently residing. For almost a month, no news about anything indicating his current position and suddenly numerous signs pointing at this planet.

    I don''t even think someone like him would choose a stationary location as his residence. Considering how careful he is, it wouldn''t surprise me if there are only a handful that knows his location while he is moving all around."

    "King Broly, we have to conclude our vendetta soon. The other forces in this galaxy become more anxious the longer we stay. We have seen an increased number of their forces where we were operating. And I mean both sides of this galaxy." Alea added.

    They have somewhat tolerated their invasion as attempt on the Saiyan King''s life was made but after Broly was going around destroying entire planets or even solar systems, they became more displeased. After all, every planet was a potential trading route, even if it was owned by a murderous King. At least he had put some value to those planets. To begin with there aren''t many planets in a galaxy, which''s conditions were suitable for beings to be on. They couldn''t tolerate his behavior, be it criminal or righteous organizations. The only thing that they overestimated was the care Broly would give to their ''threats''.

    The average Saiyan was able to swagger around in this galaxy even without Broly''s or another Super Saiyan''s support.

    Even two mercenary goons in the upper 90''s on the ranking list were easily disposed off by Broly. He couldn''t care less about the opinion of some weaklings, but he was on time pressure as well. There wasn''t much time until the androids attacked and Broly wanted a first seat on these events.

    "We won''t change anything! We will work them off like we planned it. Since there are only a few planets left, they have probably placed some traps on all of them. It doesn''t matter which planet we attack by now, we will just do according to our terms. Oh, and before you land on the planets, just try to blow them up immediately. You don''t enter, just carry out attacks from the distance. If there is more resistance than expected, report it to me without delay!"

    "Understood." Short afterwards the four left and headed towards their respective planet in teams of two. Broly stroke his chin, he couldn''t help but feel somewhat threatened by the incoming battle which in turn only made him more excited.

    *****

    In the near center of the Andromeda Galaxy a red bull like humanoid was sitting on a table with 2 other individuals besides Mamba. He listened to the Cobra to the side with his arms crossed. He had a golden nose ring and his face as well as his whole muscle-bulging body was covered in scars. His name was Angus and seemed to be on the verged of flipping the table.

    On another chair was a slim black-bluish octopus with two dark yellow eyes. From time to time it would throw in some remarks seemingly telepathic as it didn''t seem to have a mouth to speak from. The octopus was named Krake and was releasing a special pressure that made one uncomfortable just by being in the same room. Weaker wiled individuals would most likely lose their minds.

    The last one was a blue figure which seemed to be entirely made out of lightning. It cruised through the whole body and every time he spoke it was accompanied with a thunder. Everything he touched would start smoking shortly after. It didn''t seem like it had its own power fully under control. He was Muos.

    They all had different powers and were from a different race. They had known each other for a very long time, but this didn''t mean that they were any closer of being friends, the opposite was true. These four were the current rulers of the underground. The emperors of the andromeda Galaxy. They were the ones that wanted to be at each other throats like no one else, but a new threat had wandered inside their territory and destroyed the balance.

    Although they were happy to see Mamba''s influence decline, they couldn''t accept someone that would act without care. This would doom not only Mamba''s but their business as well.Broly was like a crazy person not even one of the worst criminals wanted to deal with, but now that he had come here to mess around, they couldn''t just ignore his existence. His feats already spoke for themselves. Although everyone here was formidable beings, they wouldn''t want to take this opponent lightly. Their long life had made them cautious of beings with weird abilities.

    It was obvious that this mad King Broly had showed off a small part of his powers already, making the other side more cautious. They thought it was to provoke them or intimidate him and to some degree it worked. Not out of fear but they wanted to make the next battle a sure kill. They have lived for many years and knew to make compromises under this new threat.

    In the first time in history of their reign, these four emperors made an alliance to fend off a greater evil than themselves.

    They discussed for a while, or rather Mamba explained his plan to them on their next move.

    "This sounds rather simple?" Angus frowned as he said that. He was one who simply used his physical strength to reign supreme, but even he knew that the proposed plan sounded a bit too simple.

    "Hmph. The simpler the less something can go wrong. Just follow the plan."

 119 Fight Begins!

    After a few days passed, Broly and his crew had eliminated the last 7 encampments of Mamba''s force. Only Mamba''s so-called headquarters remained. It was a planet very close to the center of the Andromeda Galaxy.

    They were only a few hours away from the planet. They sat in their spaceship looking through the window at the planet. The other 40 elites were already brought back to Exousia. In the incoming fight they would only be a distraction. This wasn''t something they could participate in.

    After meditating a bit, getting into top form, they parked their spaceship in another solar system. Afterwards they teleported to a few hundred kilometers away from the planet. As soon as they did, they were able to see movement on the planet''s surface.

    It didn''t take long for a few hundred aliens of different races to approach Broly''s group. They didn''t hesitate and released several ki blasts. It was clear that the group which approached them were the very elites of Mamba, but in front of the powerhouses of Exousia, they were only considered slightly bigger ants. A few seconds was all the time they needed to wipe them out.

    Not waiting for them to start attacking the planet, three figures surrounded in domineering auras'' shot towards them.

    Broly squinted his eyes as he looked at the figures that were flying towards them. The figure among the trio that attracted his attention first was of course Mamba. A humanoid Cobra, he wasn''t easily confused with someone else, especially with the ki he was leaking.

    Two others were on his side, seemingly of equal standings. Broly looked at the two, a red bull and a being made out of lightning.

    Since they seemed of equal standings as Mamba, he associated them with the two ranked beings that reigned in this galaxy as well. Muos, Emperor of lightning ranked 49 and Angus, the Mad Bull ranked 59.

    He instantly assigned the others to take on the bull. He wasn''t sure if they were able to handle Mamba, not even considering the even stronger Muos. He only needed them to delay him for a bit until he had eradicated the other two.

    Instead of instantly attacking the trio started hovering in space in front them.

    "You have finally come, Exousia''s Lord, King Broly." Mamba said while slightly hissing. He didn''t hide his anger and disdain for Broly.

    "Did you write your will?" Broly said mockingly.

    "Hmph. It was a terrible mistake to mess with my Empire! I will make you suffer!" Mamba suddenly charged out with Mous and Angus in tow. Without hesitation, Alea, Cana and Taro transformed into Ascended Super Saiyans while Zangya transformed into her full power state as well. Broly''s eyes started changing into a yellow color as he used his Ikari transformation.

    Golden and green lights brightened the dark space on one side, while blue, green and red lights shone on the other side.

    The three emperors were slightly surprised by the huge increase of their strength, this wasn''t a level many beings in the entire universe could reach. No matter what they were still more than confident enough to deal with them. Broly''s crew instantly intercepted Angus, pushing him out of the range of Broly and the other two.

    Angus straight up rushed at Zangya and punched out. A domineering pressure came along with his punch as it seemed to be able to crush anything. Zangya narrowly escaped the attack by teleporting behind Angus, but the punch''s power seemed to press forwards as it headed to Taro a few hundred meters away.

    Taro instantly released tremendous ki forming it into a ki barrier surrounding his body, while Cana and Alea gathered ki in their hands. On impact Taro''s body was slightly pushed backwards but he had sustained no injuries. Alea and Cana finished building up their attacks. As soon as they did, they released their attack at the same time. In an instant the ki waves reached Angus who only snorted after seeing the attacks.

    Their attacks immediately exploded on impact, completely enveloping Angus'' body. They weren''t able to see him at all. They waited until the explosion cleared to see how much damage that attack had dealt.

    The explosion cleared and a five-meter-tall bull with bulging muscles hovered silently in space as he looked at them with a mocking expression. Veins all over decorated his body. His strength seemed to have increased a couple of times and he didn''t have a single injury on him.

    "Your pathetic attacks can''t even scratch me, let alone injure me." He looked at them intimidatingly, but he only received smiles and even sighs of relief as response.

    A vein on his forehead started appearing as he looked at them with rage. "What are you smirking about?? I will crush and grind your bones to dust!!"

    Angus dashed out and quickly arrived in front of Taro. He chopped down right at Taro''s head. If that attack hit, Taro wouldn''t only receive a small injury!

    Taro didn''t panic as he evaded the attack by slightly moving out of place and released dozens of counterattacks in an instant.

    "A giant with an incredible high defense and high attack power? Nothing new! But your even slower than him by a long shot, you clump of muscles" Taro taunted, but he didn''t continue his attack as he dodged the arms swipe from Angus. In the next moment Angus was bombarded with attacks from the distance.

    Before he was hit, pulse like ki waves blocked the incoming attacks, neutralizing any damage it would have done. Although he had a high-defense, even weaker attacks would accumulate damage on his body over time. He wanted to quickly rush out and crush one to ease the pressure but before he could move out again, Alea appeared behind him and gave a hard kick to his back head. It only slightly nudged forwards. Angus quickly reached out for the leg but couldn''t catch it in time as Alea sprung backwards. Seamless, ki waves headed at Angus, but this time he brazed through the attacks. His hand thrusted out of the explosion and reached out for Alea, but she fired a ki blast, pushing herself far away.

    "You bunch of flies, if I get you in my hands, I will crush you!"

    The others didn''t even respond as they proceeded to mix up ranged with close attacks.

    *****

    While the others were slowly whittling away Angus power, Broly was pushed back by the two emperors. Mous was incredibly fast. Although the attacks didn''t do much damage, his lighting had a numbing effect on the spot it hit. On the other hand, Mamba''s body had a natural toxic component to it. If Broly touched his skin, he felt how his cells were slowly being destroyed. Even his ki waves were mixed with magic and seemed to have a toxic or corroding feature to it as well. Broly didn''t want to block his attack with his body. An incredible fast opponent and toxic attacks were reasons why he was pushed slightly backwards, but he didn''t want to show all his cards yet as he tried to gauge their full strength.

    Broly dodged over a tail sweep from Mamba and a lightning fist shot right at his face. Broly opened his mouth wide and in an instant a ki sphere appeared before bursting open in a bright light beam. Mous instantly tried to dodge the attack from point blank. Although he was fast, he was still grazed by it.A piece of his lightning shoulder was ripped out, but it was quickly regenerated and reformed with more lightning.

    While Broly attacked, Mamba slithered towards Broly with his fangs out. He aimed straight at his neck, but only a dozen centimeter away, Broly tilted his body slightly forwards and to the side, while striking Mamba with his elbow. The elbow tip directly hit Mamba''s nose and cut his face.

    Mamba was pushed backwards and Mous quickly arrived next to him. Mamba''s face grimaced as he still couldn''t gain an advantage against Broly even with Mous in tow!

    Mamba''s body suddenly leaked a tremendous amount of power. His 10-meter-long body started shining in a white light before disappearing as quickly as it appeared. Mamba had transformed into a humanoid being with two legs and arms. His hands still had sharp claws and his new feet had them as well. His whole body was covered in dark green scales with black spots on it. He had shrunk to 2.5 meters height and was releasing a scary power. It was like his mere present would corrode one''s body.

    Mous on the side wasn''t inactive as his body''s lightning changed from his light blue to a bright blood red. His body was giving off dangerous wipes. Anyone would feel like a calamity was about to descend on them when they saw Mous.

    "You actually pushed us this far, be proud to die after seeing this!" Mamba hissed out as he mockingly pointed at Broly.

    "You took the words right out of my mouth!" Broly sneered as his body was rapidly increasing in size only stopping after his frame reached 3 meters. His body was giving off an overbearing pressure that descended on anything near him. Broly released an aura which triggered the primal fear of a predator in the two emperors.

    Mamba gritted his teeth and shook his head to get rid of this feeling. In the next moment he dashed out again.

 120 Fight continues!

    Mamba dashed out and in just a blink of an eye, he appeared in front of Broly and slashed at Broly''s throat. The space seemed to tear apart. The claw created dark green light beams as it immediately appeared at Broly''s throat.

    Broly only smirked as he slightly leaned back for a few centimeters, effectively evading the attack. As Broly evaded, his arm stabbed at Mamba''s side. Just as his attack was about to reached him, a red light intercepted his attack, slowing him down for just a moment, but long enough for Mamba to retreat. Broly looked at Mous who had his hand stretched out, his fingers pointing at Broly.

    Mous didn''t wait for Broly as his fingers started glowing in an intense red until five beams shot out. Broly flew to the side and easily evaded the attacks. What Broly didn''t expect was that the beams were following him closely as Mous followed him with his palm. They were fast and as they pursued him. Broly turned around, facing the closely following beams. He stretched out his palms prepared to shoot ki blast at the approaching beams as he flew backwards. He already noticed that Mamba was approaching him from the back.

    A second later just as Mamba was about to slashed out, Broly stopped and shot several ki blasts at the beams. Before they collided with the beams, they exploded. A giant explosion was created and enveloped Broly who quickly dashed inside the explosion. Mamba was about to head inside as well. Just as he was about to enter the explosion, 5 red beams shot out of the explosion. They were too fast for Mamba to dodge at this close range. He brought his arms in front of his body, blocking the beams.

    Five holes appeared in his arms. Mamba was bleeding green blood. His face distorted as he shot a glance at Mous, who only frowned slightly.

    They waited for the explosion to clear. After a while everything cleared but no figure was in sight.

    "Arghhh!" Mous body shot out and headed towards a planet not far away. He quickly stopped before he reached the planet. A green hole was burned in his abdomen. He wanted to heal but he realized that the green energy that lingered at the wound, slowed down the process and raised the expenditure of energy to heal.

    He seemed to notice something. He quickly looked up and saw a fast approaching figure not even 100 meters away. The wound slowed him down. Without being able to react, a fist landed straight in his face. He was shot away right at the planet. Like a meteor, he pulverized a small mountain and created a giant crater on the ground.

    Broly didn''t follow up as he looked at the planet with a smirk. Mamba suddenly appeared behind him and chopped down, right at Broly''s head. Broly took a step back and reached out with his arms, catching Mamba''s arm. Broly bent forwards as he threw Mamba over his head. Mamba quickly hurled at the planet but quickly regained his balance.

    Mamba stopped and looked upwards at the hovering Broly, but the only thing he saw was a ki sphere. The ki sphere exploded right in his face and launched Mamba out of the sky to the ground, creating a crater as well.

    Broly calmly landed on the ground as he looked at the two craters. He saw the two figures move, trying to get up. Without waiting for them to get up, Broly jumped up and shot to the ground again. He heavily landed on Mous back. Mous'' back was bent on impact. He looked like he was about to snap in half any moment. Broly jumped and shot to the ground again.

    Mous quickly fled after feeling Broly get off his back, but this time he wasn''t the target. Mamba was supporting himself with his hands. Just as he was about to stand up, he felt a brunt force knocking his face into the ground. Broly jumped away again and hovered in the air.

    Broly looked at the giant crater he created with Mamba''s face. He slightly tilted his head to the sides, several times as beams shot past his head. This time they didn''t follow him as they destroyed mountains in the back. Broly looked back at Mous whose lights seemed to have dimmed by quite a bit.

    Broly grinned as he raised his arm. Mous lightning flickered. In the next moment Mous started fleeing into the sky. Green light beams followed him, he tried to shake them off but like his attack, they pursued him relentlessly.

    Unlike him however, Broly didn''t need to concentrate a whole lot to do this.

    Broly looked back at the hole which started to shine in a dark green light. A figure stormed outside of the hole. Mamba''s appearance had slightly changed. He became smaller again, reaching a height of 2 meters, and was now completely dark green, but what stood out was long claws that dripped green liquid. The drops instantly corroded the ground.

    Mamba slashed his arms and green blade beams tore through the air. Broly''s eyes constricted as he saw tiny drops filling up the gaps of the slashes. Broly dodged to the sides way out of range of this attack. Theses attacks that only had a straight flight path wouldn''t be able to reach him.

    Without warning loud booms sounded out a few thousand kilometers away, brightening up the sky in a green hue.

    Broly only smirked as he dashed at Mamba again. Mamba continued to slash out but to no avail, Broly was too fast. Broly arrived in front him and punched out, landing straight on his stomach, sending him flying. Mamba''s body bounced numerous times over the ground until he crashed into a mountain, completely obliterating it.

    Broly frowned as he looked at his fist, seeing his energy depleting rapidly as it fought off the corrosion.

    Out of the mountain, Mamba''s sorry figure flew out quickly escaping into space. Mamba''s mouth was covered in green blood, dripping onto his chest. Mamba looked back at Broly who was grinning at him. Mamba couldn''t help but shiver at the sight.

    "What a monster¡­" Mamba mumbled as he escaped into space.

    "You can try to run if you want. But I''ll hunt you down to the very ends of the universe!" Broly''s deep voice sounded out. Mamba couldn''t help but tremble in fear, but he quickly calmed down as he started grinning with a mad glint in his eyes.

    ''That''s what I am hoping for! This will be the end for you Broly!'' Mamba thought as he headed into the empty space.

    He was quickly followed by a black light. Mous appeared beside Mamba who widened his eyes as he let his eyes wander over Mous'' body. His whole body was filled with black lightning which exuded a sense of destruction. A few black lightnings shot out of his body which easily tore apart space. Mamba started frowning. He had never seen that form of Mous, even though they had fought numerous times in the past.

    No matter what the stronger he was, the better. Mamba had already lost confident to defeat Broly in battle, but that he didn''t really care as this wasn''t the plan after all. They only need to fly for another minute and then they would have reached it!

    Mamba and Mous looked back and saw a green domineering aura rushing towards them. After seeing this they quickly accelerated and blindly shot several attacks at Broly''s direction. Broly didn''t even bother to evade the attacks as they wouldn''t hit him anyway.

    Broly''s eyes turned yellow for a second and instantly appeared in front of Mamba. Broly''s leg swung at Mamba''s head. Mamba was shocked at his sudden appearance and quickly tried to shield himself. He was only narrowly able to block it, but the force was still too heavy.

    Crack!

    One of his arms broke and his other was numb from the impact. He was launched back.

    Mous didn''t stop to help him but continued to flee, but Broly didn''t had any of it. He quickly pursued him, but he was surprised that Mous was able to accelerate even further. Broly stacked Ikari again on his legendary state but even with this he wasn''t able to catch up on him.

    In high-speed pursuit, Mous suddenly disappeared and Broly looked shocked as he tried to stop but a force seemed to strongly pull him closer to the spot Mous disappeared just a moment ago. Broly''s figure struggled to get away as he turned around and his ki flared up. Strangely 3 figures started to materialize a few thousand kilometers away, watching Broly struggle amusedly. Mamba wiped away the blood on his mouth with his still intact arm and started speaking.

    "Broly, even with your might, you won''t be able to escape this massive black hole! Hahaha. This is the end of your short reign, King Broly!" Mamba raised his arm and shot out a ki blast straight at Broly.

 121 Fight ends!

    Mamba shot his ki blast directly at Broly''s face, exploding immediately on impact. Broly was pushed back slightly. Broly''s ki started rising as he pushed against the gravitational pull. Without waiting any longer, Mous sent lightning at Broly''s direction. A storm of attacks pushed him back until his body was ripped into pieces from his toes upwards. With a deafening scream, his body disappeared in the black hole.

    "Hahahaha. That''s what you get with messing with me!" Mamba shouted at the black hole.

    "¡­There is something wrong." Krake said out with doubt in his voice. "Krake, what do you mea-"

    "Did you really think that was going to work?" A deep voice suddenly boomed behind them. The three froze for a second, the voice sent shivers down their spine. They felt like death himself was speaking to them, while his scythe hovered behind their heads.

    Krake was the first to recover as he turned around. His dark yellow eyes opened wide as he looked at the monster behind them. Broly looked at them amusedly.

    "I have to say it was not a bad idea to create illusions and lure me into a black hole, but I have to disappoint you, my vision is not something you can deceive."

    "This¡­ is impossible! I-I saw how you were pulled into the black hole." Krake was agitated and backed away a little.

    Broly grinned.

    "You aren''t the only one that can pull off an illusion and after seeing how you used it so blatantly, I couldn''t help but mess with you. Hehehe."

    Krake raised his tentacles and his whole body slightly glowed blue. The space around Broly started solidifying, trying to restrict his movements.

    Broly couldn''t help but snort.

    "You are just another bug I am going to squish now!" Broly waved his arm, tearing apart the space imprisonment. Krake seemed to experience a backlash as his body bent forwards as if he was going to puke any moment.

    "Haaaaaaa!" A desperate scream came out of Mamba as he dashed at Broly, immediately slashing out. He swung his arm and looked madly at Broly who only mockingly stared at him. Mamba''s expression froze as a sharp pain came from his arm. He looked at his arm and saw nothing. His complete arm till the shoulder was gone!

    "How-" Before he could say anything, pain filled his stomach. He slowly looked down. His face became hideous as he saw his own arm penetrating his stomach! Broly''s arm let go of Mamba''s arm. Mamba followed Broly''s arm and looked at Broly''s face only to see bright yellow eyes staring back.

    "Cough. Cough. I won''t-" Mamba coughed out blood, his pale expression was distorted in pain as he felt his own innards corroding.

    He pulled out his own arm. With a giant hole in his stomach, he retreated quickly. He was deathly pale, but it didn''t seem like he was giving up.

    The others had a frightened expression on their faces as well. Krake was already backing away by a lot. He seemed like he would ditch as soon as an opportunity presented itself.

    "Playtime is over!" Broly calmly said before disappearing from their sight. "Krake watch out!" Mous screamed as he turned towards the octopus, but his warning came too late.

    Broly grabbed two tentacles on both sides and pulled hard, directly ripping them off. Blue blood started spewing out of his stumps but before he could retaliate, Broly kicked him away.

    Mous knew that he had to give his all if he wanted to survive and kill this monster. Black lightning suddenly lashed out of his body as the lightnings became thicker and seemingly more solid. He waved his arms and whip of lightning slashed at Broly who only raised his arms. The whip wrapped around his arm. Mous tried to pull the whip but it wouldn''t move at all.

    "Attack him now! We have t-" His mouth automatically stopped after he saw how a grin formed on Broly''s face. Just as he was about to release his whip, Broly pulled hard. Mous shot through space straight at Broly. In an instant Mous arrived and was directly sent flying again.

    The whip couldn''t hold Mous back as it snapped under the pressure. Broly looked at his arm and saw light burning marks, which quickly healed under his manipulation of lifeforce.

    Broly disappeared from sight for a moment before reappearing, effectively evading the beams of lights coming from behind. He looked back at the miserable figure of Mamba, who was breathing heavily. Broly didn''t bother with him as he saw that Mous fled. He teleported in front of him and punched him towards Mamba, who evaded Mous'' body before giving him a harsh look.

    The trio instantly understood after feeling how he used space to teleport. If they didn''t stick together not only wouldn''t they escape but their chances of survival would drastically shrink. Although their chance of survival at this point was minuscule, it was higher than if they tried to escape and have him kill them off one by one.

    Without thinking further Krake waved his numerous tentacles, who released a storm of blue blades made out of magic and mental energy. These blades would attack Broly''s body and his soul at the same time.

    Broly silently released a green sphere around him, blocking every blade coming at him. Krake didn''t stop as he relentlessly shot out these blades. Mous and Mamba weren''t inactive. They released waves of attacks at the same time. They surrounded him as they bombarded Broly with attacks, completely drowning Broly under their attacks. Explosion after explosion filled the area between the three.

    This went on for minutes until they stopped. Their body trembled heavily after the high energy expenditure. They tried to recover as much power as they could. They knew that their attacks wouldn''t be able to kill him.

    "Bwahahahaha! Insects, the lot of you!" Broly''s voice rang out and with it a green light tore through the explosions, dispersing them in an instant.

    Broly''s body was completely enveloped with his flamelike ki. Their minds were already on the verge of breaking as they didn''t expect Broly to completely unharmed. After their failed trap, Broly reappeared with yellow eyes. His power was now far too much for the three to handle.

    "Was that your best?"

    They were already despairing. In a last attempt, they all raised their arms and channeled their energy to shoot out their strongest attacks.

    Mous arms fused with each and all the lightning in his body headed towards his arm. Krake''s whole body was enveloped with blue energy and became brighter with every moment until he shined brightly and space around him warped.

    Mamba opened his mouth frighteningly wide, while his fangs started glowing green. His fangs connected with green energy threads in front of his mouth, forming a green blinking horn.

    "Lightning Cannon!" "Space Cut!" "Basilisk horn!"

    Three dazzling attacks that filled the empty space with bountiful and destructive energy headed straight at Broly. The target of these planet-shattering attacks squinted slightly. A black lightning beam, a blade that separated space and a green shining horn shot at Broly.

    Broly''s grin had already disappeared and became solemn, facing the attacks. An instant later his body shrunk, and his hair stood on ends. Lightning covered his body, as he outstretched his arms.

    "Haaaa!" A solid green sphere surrounded his body and blocked the attacks at the last moment. The attacks pressed against the sphere from all sides. The sphere protecting Broly not only didn''t cave in but slowly pushed the attacks away. Slowly the energy and destructiveness in the attacks of the three emperors was slowly lost and faded away. The sphere was still expanding until the resistance became nil. No cracks or even scratches could be found on its surface. The sphere faded and revealed Broly who was frowning slightly as he looked at the completely exhausted trio.

    "I guess I have nothing more to see." Broly raised his arms slowly with his palms up. Spears of green lightning appeared all around him. Hundreds of spears pointed at the exhausted three.

    They stared at the spears in front of them and became deathly pale. There was no escaping this.

 122 Next Challenge

    "Haa haa. Oh man, when will he collapse? We are almost fighting a whole hour already." Taro complained as he looked at the bull in the middle. Taro''s arm was bloody, and blood was dripping out at the corner of his mouth. Zangya wasn''t in any better shape, her leg was bloody and was slightly twisted at a weird angle.

    Alea and Cana were holding on much better, except for numerous cuts and bruises, they didn''t seem to have sustained any heavy injuries.

    "Hopefully soon. Our healing capsules are running out¡­" Zangya answered as she threw one capsule inside her mouth. She adjusted her leg back to its normal position and the wounds started closing shortly after. Taro popped in a capsule as well. Although they were talking and recovering, they didn''t take of their focus off Angus. Angus saw how the two ''leisurely'' healed again like many times before. Just as he was about to attack them, he was blocked by Cana.

    He was coming nearer to his limits. Even with his monstrous defense and endurance, he wouldn''t be able to out endure his enemies, especially if they healed after getting serious injuries. Although his situation looked hopeless, he knew as soon as the others came back, they would slaughter these annoying bastards!

    Angus was covered in blood, there wasn''t any area that wasn''t covered in scratches, but this was all they were, scratches. The wounds had accumulated, making him fatigue, but no wound was life threatening. He mostly defended against his enemies as they were too fast to catch, but that didn''t mean he was okay watching them heal! He had already attacked them countless times and many times did it seem like the weaker two would be dying soon until he was intercepted by Alea and Cana. Now it was the same but this time he reacted to their blocking and struck right behind him. They would usually distract him with one in the front but this time he was determined to not let this chance go!

    He struck behind him and felt his hit connect. Without hesitation he turned around and quickly grabbed Alea who was still dazed from the attack.

    "Nooo!"

    Angus smiled maliciously as he ignored the desperate scream from behind. He would sustain a larger wound if he didn''t focus on his defense, but he needed to kill one, at least then the burden in this fight would lessen by a lot. It would make his wait endurable.

    He didn''t say anything unnecessary and started crushing Alea in his hand. He felt her resistance but in front of his strength, he was able to crush her in seconds!

    He felt the bones break under his squeeze as he enjoyed the agonizing screams. Alea started puking out blood as her resistance lessened.

    Angus eyes were glinting with satisfaction. Suddenly a yellow flash passed in front of his eyes.

    It only took an instant, but as soon it past, his arms were assaulted with intense pain. In the next moment his vision was filled with blood as it spewed out of arms.

    He raised his arms and saw how cleanly cut off they were. His hands were still wrapped around the now unconscious Alea. Blood was gushing out of his arms stump''s. He suddenly heard a weird sound, he had ignored a moment ago, approaching him fast. Angus turned his head and saw how a ki disc directly headed at him. He had no time to dodge, so he desperately increased his energy output in hope to block the attack that had cost him his two arms!

    But his reaction was too slow! The disc instantly appeared at his neck and cleanly cut through.

    "Impos¡­" Without finishing, Angus'' head separated from his body, drifting in the empty space.

    Cana didn''t bother with the body as she quickly flew towards Alea. Cana immediately threw a healing capsule inside Alea''s mouth, forcing her to swallow it. A couple of moments later Alea''s eyes trembled and slowly opened. She still looked deathly pale and exhausted. Cana then teleported her towards the spaceship to rest.

    Zangya wanted to follow but saw how Taro turned the body into dust before collecting Angus'' head.

    "What are doing with this?" Zangya said frowning as she pointed at the head.

    "Hm? Oh, Broly once said that he couldn''t wait to collect Mamba''s head, maybe he wants this head as well."

    "?? I don''t think he didn''t mean it literally. It was just a-. You know what? That''s so considerate of you, he will like it." Zangya said sarcastically as she threw her arms up. She was about to teleport before seeing someone materialize in front of them.

    Broly stood tall, he looked at them with a satisfied smile on his face.

    "Oh, you done already? The others are already in ship, huh?"

    "Yeah, Alea was injured pretty badly while we ambushed this dumb bull."

    "Is she okay?"

    "Yeah, she already took in a healing capsule and only needs rest."

    "That''s good then."

    "By the way what is in that bag?" Zangya asked as she looked at the bag hung over Broly''s shoulder.

    "You mean this? These are their heads." Broly said as he opened the bag and showed the contents of the bag to Zangya like a trophy he just won.

    "Broly, I got that bull''s head as well. I think you want it as well" Taro exclaimed as he threw the head to Broly, who caught it and put it in his bag.

    "Nice, thanks."

    "unbelievable. That''s so messed up." Zangya shook her head before disappearing. Broly and Taro looked at each other before shrugging and disappeared as well.

    Broly put his bag, he created with magic, inside a machine before checking up on Alea, who looked extremely exhausted. Broly ordered the robotic maids on the ship to quickly prepare a feast for the 5.

    After this fight they were extremely tired but mostly hungry. The robots constantly came with new food as the Saiyans devoured the food as quickly as it came. Even Zangya seemed to unleash her inner Saiyan as she practically jumped at the food.

    Only after 2 hours of constantly eating until their bellies threatened to burst did they stop.

    Afterwards they slept for a day until they returned to Exousia, where they were welcomed by another big feast for their victory. Although Broly didn''t confirm that they won beforehand, the Saiyans were completely confident in their King.

    While Broly was taking the next day''s leisurely on Exousia with his wives, he had sent his soldiers to the Andromeda Galaxy, where they would take over the remaining forces of the now dead 4 emperors.

    Cooler on the other hand was ''pushed out the Andromeda Galaxy''. Broly had sent Cooler to a faraway galaxy, where he would expand his empire.

    ****

    Many days passed. Broly had put on his battle suit and gathered with Taro and Aize in his training room. Taro was excited to finally go to earth, even Aize was looking forward to seeing Gine''s youngest son.

    In the next moment, the three of them disappeared silently from Exousia only to appear lightyears away on planet earth.

    Broly knew that it was about time for the androids to attack and for Cell to come, that was also why he took these two with him. He first wanted to take Zangya with him as well, but she was close to another breakthrough, so he just let her train in peace. Taro and Aize were weaker than the girls and would certainly accept the little challenge which will welcome them on earth.

    According to the strength the Z-Fighters had shown in the series, even Gohan as an Ascended Super Saiyan would hardly able to take these two on, but that was also why he was excited to come back.

    He wanted to see how much in power they increased with the extra pressure from him. They also had Gine and Raditz who have already told them on how to reach the next level. Maybe the android will be destroyed before they could even be absorbed by Cell.

    Broly took in a deep breath after appearing high in the sky.

    "I am back!" He mumbled as he sensed a couple of strong signatures in the distance, apparently the fight had already started. Without hesitation, he headed there in lightning speed.

 123 Unexpected Challengers

    "That''s right my friend. Let me ask you. Does a machine like yourself ever experience fear?" Vegeta''s body increasingly released ki that drew in the clouds until the energy burst out, destroying the near periphery. A crater was formed around Vegeta. He slowly stepped outside with his hair glowing in a golden hue. He slowly walked towards Android 19 while holding his monologue about how a low-class Saiyan had achieved something he couldn''t. He talked about how he trained and his struggles to become a Super Saiyan.

    Android 19 and Dr. Gero seemed to be surprised by this discovery.

    Broly listened to his speech while Aize and Taro were bored. They only asked themselves why Broly was so interested in the former prince, who was struggling to become a Super Saiyan. It was true that there were only 5 Super Saiyans on Exousia at the moment, but they had many good seeds, who would join their ranks sooner or later.

    "After I have defeated Broly and his henchmen, I will be prince of all Saiyans once again!" Vegeta shouted.

    Taro snorted disdainful as he heard this.

    "Hmph. What a joke! Not even in a thousand years!" Broly side glanced at Taro. "You shouldn''t look down on him. He had reached the level of legends after all."

    "Yeah right, it may have been a something impossible in the past, but now? I even doubt what he is saying. He probably went to Gine on how to turn and now he is making up a nonsensical story."

    "No, he had reached this level on his own. Even if he knew that Gine would be willing to tell him on how to turn, he would be too stubborn and prideful to ask."

    "Then he is stupid, not knowing when to grasp opportunities. It''s not like Gine would humiliate him."

    "Yes, he may become stronger when he asks for guidance, but his very pride is his source of strength. He will reach great heights in the future."

    Taro frowned as he looked at Broly, he really didn''t understand why he defended him. Broly didn''t even put Alea, the strongest Saiyan besides Broly into his eyes. Now the former prince, someone who had barely reached Super Saiyan, had caught his attention.

    "Whatever." Taro crossed his arms as he looked down at the fight between Vegeta and Android 19. It didn''t take long until Vegeta completely obliterated his opponent.

    Broly knew what Taro was thinking, but how would Taro know that these were his childhood heroes? What height, they would reach in the future? He didn''t bother with him anymore and continued observing the scene.

    The destruction of Android 19 resulted in Dr. Gero fleeing from the group, but Vegeta didn''t follow up immediately. He first ordered Krillin to give him a Senzu bean.

    "Hm? That is?" Aize suddenly caught onto the Senzu bean as it immediately recharged the exhausted Vegeta.

    "A Senzu bean, like our healing capsules only a bit more instantaneously." Aize rubbed his chin as he heard this. He pondered for a moment before opening his mouth to speak again.

    "Should we-"

    "Don''t bother with it. The yield of these beans is far too low to become useful to our empire. Stick to the healing capsules." Broly interrupted, guessing Aize'' thoughts.

    "Alright, let''s follow them and keep check to not release your energy." Since they got here the Z-Fighters weren''t able to locate them. That was because they already had trained their control of ki to not leak out when performing actions that didn''t require high expenditure. Broly on the other hand had difficulties in doing the same as his ki was harder to control than theirs.

    Instead he used magic to fly. He was able to reach far greater speed than the other two, even if it was wasteful, considering the amount he needed to reach this speed.

    Just as Broly was about to head off after them, he noticed someone heading towards their direction at an incredible fast rate. Broly turned his head and looked into the far distance and saw how Kakarot was heading towards them.

    Goku''s eyes locked with Broly''s. Goku was surprised for a second before it was replaced by a solemn expression as he increased his speed.

    "I guess we get some company." "Hm?" Aize and Taro looked at the fast approaching ki signature.

    "This is Kakarot? Gine''s son?"

    "Yes, indeed." Broly''s corners of his lips curved upwards as he looked at the imposing aura, Kakarot was giving off.

    ''Shouldn''t he be miserable right now, suffering from the heart virus and all? Even if he didn''t, why is he only coming now? Perhaps he already suffered from it and is already cured now?''

    It didn''t take long for Kakarot to arrive, he silently stared at the three, before his eyes wandered over the destruction on the ground and then into the distance where the Z-Fighters disappeared to. This surprised Broly as they suppressed their ki, he himself would only be able to sense them by their lifeforce.

    "Hey Kakarot, long time no see. Good to see you healthy." Broly said to him with a grin on his face. His concern didn''t come off as sincere at all. Suddenly two figures approached from the same direction Kakarot came. They quickly arrived and hovered slightly behind Kakarot as they looked at Broly''s small group. These two were Raditz and Gine.

    "Ah. I see, a family trip. A picnic, maybe?" Kakarot frowned listening to Broly''s mocking tone.

    "My name is Goku for you and I believe you are a few years too early." Goku said while putting all his attention on Broly, he didn''t even bother with the other two as he knew the greatest threat now is Broly himself.

    "Hehe. Don''t worry I keep my words. I am only sightseeing, showing my subordinates this beautiful planet. After all, it won''t exist for long, now will it?"

    Goku was only gritting his teeth, which surprised Broly as he assumed that he would rush head first in.

    ''Seems like with his Mother around, he matured.'' In an instant a leg fiercely kicked against the side of Broly''s head. He was pushed to the side for a few meters before he rebalanced himself.

    ''Never mind.'' Broly looked at Goku who had instantly transformed into a Super Saiyan and attacked him.

    Broly''s group saw the apologetic expression on Raditz and Gine, before they took on a solemn one as well and headed out, rushing at Aize and Taro.

    Broly was pleasantly surprised as he saw Gine and Raditz turn Super Saiyan. He had to grin as he looked at Raditz, who looked like he turned Super Saiyan 3. Of course, the only thing different were his eyebrows.

    Aize and Taro transformed as well and engaged Raditz and Gine, easily pushing them back. Although the other two had attained Super Saiyan, they were of course no match for Aize and Taro, who were able to turn for years already.

    Goku quickly rushed at Broly and released dozens of attacks in a second. He pushed Broly back and struck him to the ground with both his hands intertwined. Broly didn''t crash into the ground but used his arms to somersault, before landing on his feet.

    ''I have to give it to him, even with all this strength, the planet would hardly be affected by this fight.'' Goku didn''t give him any rest and pursued him. Broly blocked and dodged all the attacks calmly. Although he was grazed from time to time and was obviously in a disadvantage, he didn''t want to turn Ikari, not yet at least.

    Seeing how undisturbed Broly was, Goku suddenly burst out with power directly sent a powerful punch straight at Broly''s face. Broly''s eyes constricted as he saw this, but in his base form he was too slow to react and could only endure the attack.

    The punch squarely landed on his cheek, sending him flying into a rock formation. Broly''s body went right through the rocks, leaving a trail of destruction behind him.

    Goku was heavily panting after delivering the punch, before calming his breath shortly after. A few seconds later his eyes focused on the figure that walked out of dust cloud. Goku saw how Broly licked the blood coming out the corner of his mouth.

    "Yuck!" Goku exclaimed. In the next moment his eyes widened as he looked directly into Broly''s yellow eyes just a few centimeters away, before feeling the brunt force impacting his stomach. His view turned as he was sent across the floor. He bounced for several kilometers before ramming into a giant boulder. He was deeply embedded into the stone.

    His body arched, but he knew that he had to be vigilante for any attacks that might come soon.

    Just as he was about to crawl out again, at the end of the hole, he saw Broly eying him with a ferocious smile on his face. Goku felt a shiver down his spine as he felt the immense power exuding out of Broly, but instead of feeling fear, he became more excited!

 124 Partially Ascended

    Without hesitation Goku jumped at Broly who watched him with curiosity. Goku seemed to punch out but before it connected, he opened his palm revealing a small ki sphere. It exploded in Broly''s face. The boulder couldn''t handle the explosion and quickly crumbled.

    Goku quickly retreated and threw more ki blasts at the figure that was walking through the dust cloud, but no matter how many blasts Goku fired, Broly didn''t seem to be disturbed as he just walks through it. He didn''t even bother to defend as he just took the attacks head on.

    Seeing these small attacks not work, Goku steadied his stance and stretched out his arms to the front and then pulled them to his sides as he charged up his attack.

    "Kamehame¡­" Broly had walked out and stood right in front of Goku waiting for his attack. He smiled haughty as if the attack wouldn''t do as much as a scratch to him.

    "¡­haaaa!" Goku directly shot out his Kamehameha wave in Broly''s face at point blank. Everything behind Broly was obliterated as he just stood there like he was enjoying the breeze.

    A second later the attack ended in a huge explosion. The dust didn''t even settle before an arm shot out of the dust cloud and grabbed Goku by the hair and lifted him up. Goku was striking Broly''s arm with his elbow, hoping to get out of his grasp but to no avail.

    The dust finally settled with Broly smiling at him.

    "What was that supposed to be, Goku?" Without warning Broly struck out with his free hand, sending Goku flying parallel to the ground. Before Goku could get out of his daze from the hit, Broly appeared behind him in his flight path. Without giving Goku a chance to retaliate, Broly fiercely kicked him into the air. He felt some bones crack under his kick, but Broly didn''t want to give him time to recover. He pursued him.

    A moment later Broly caught up, surpassed Goku and with a chop, sent him to the ground. Like a meteor, he shot to the ground but instead of a huge impact, Goku managed to deviate his flying path, making him slide across the ground. It didn''t take long for him to rebalance and disappear into a rock formation.

    Broly didn''t bother follow him and started to fire a few ki blast, blowing the whole surrounding up until he saw a figure flying out of one of the explosions.

    He hovered in the air before realizing that Goku threw in a healing capsule. Yes, not a Senzu bean.

    "Using my healing capsules right in front of me? You have some guts!" Broly quickly flew straight towards Goku, who finally stopped and headed back, meeting Broly midflight. Broly punched out and Goku evaded it barely, delivering a kick to Broly''s stomach, but before Goku could follow up, Broly retracted his arm, restraining the leg. Broly squeezed, intending to break it but Goku suddenly burst out with power again for just a moment, heavily kicking Broly''s arm, but it didn''t move. Goku''s countenance changed. In the next moment with a snap, Goku''s leg broke. Only then let Broly let go of him.

    Goku fell to the ground. He quickly stood up but stumbled back, trying to avoid putting weight on his broken leg. His face grimaced in pain.

    "Hehe. So, I didn''t imagine things! That burst of power is not something a normal Super Saiyan can achieve. Ahh. Go head, you will need all the healing you can get." Broly opened his palm, symbolizing Goku to heal himself.

    Goku hesitated for a second before he threw in a healing capsule. His face changed to a normal solemn one, devoid of pain.

    "Ready for round 2?" Broly''s eyes changed back to his base as he outstretched his arms to the side as if he was going for a hug.

    Goku frowned deeply as he saw that.

    Broly knew what Goku was thinking. "At least now you have a chance." Broly teased him and as expected Goku closed the distance in an instant. With a burst of power his leg swept out like whip, tearing through air. Broly was barely able to block the attack. He slid across the ground as he was sent backwards. His legs pierced the ground, creating two deep trenches along the way.

    Broly lowered his arms to take a look and saw Goku just in front of him, punching out. Broly tilted his head, avoiding the punch. Of course, Goku didn''t give him any rest as he relentlessly attacked. Only in the last moments would his power suddenly accelerate. This increased the pressure on Broly as he was pushed backwards, but unlike the beginning he was barely grazed let alone hit.

    Every few seconds would Goku pop in another healing capsule, quickly restoring his lost energy, before engaging Broly again with all he got, but unlike before Goku was unable to catch Broly off-guard.

    They exchanged countless bouts. Broly got bored as he knew that Goku didn''t have anything more to offer as of right now.

    He tilted his head, avoiding a punch before headbutting Goku squarely on his nose. Goku''s nose immediately broke and his head flung backwards. Broly''s solemn face gave off a dangerous vibe as he positioned him slightly sideways as he closed in. His right arm suddenly became a blur. An instant later, he had already retracted his arm while Goku''s eyes rolled into the back of his head as he fainted. Numerous fist marks covered Goku''s body.

    The fist marks faintly released smoke as if his skin was burning. It took a few seconds before Goku''s stiff body finally fell on the ground.

    Broly looked at the unconscious body of Goku.

    "It took Alea 7 years to ascend the Super Saiyan transformation, but you are already tapping into it after 3. If it had been a year later, you would have already accumulated enough energy to fully ascend. That was why you only boosted part of your body, this is really ingenious and possible usable with divine ki later on. Hmm. You don''t mind if I steal this idea, right? ¡­I guess I will take your silence as your acknowledgement."

    Broly turned around and flew off. He looked at his fist before grinning.

    ''I made some progress with Kakos fighting style. It is marvelous indeed. I was able to use every bit of energy with extreme precision in these last attacks.''

    He looked around and saw the destruction, he had caused to the surroundings. He shook his head. The destruction he caused was only because his attacks wasn''t as controlled. If he was able to master Kako''s fighting style, there would be only fist sized holes, instead of those kilometers'' wide craters.

    Without bothering with it any longer, he disappeared into the direction of Gine and Raditz. They were going at it seemingly fiercely, but Broly could tell that it was more of a spar than a real fight.

    As soon as they saw his figure, they stopped. Broly told Gine and Raditz where to find Goku before he headed towards Dr. Gero''s hideout with Taro and Aize in tow.

    "And, how is he?" Taro asked as they were flying towards the lifeforce, Broly had sensed.

    "Not bad. He even caught me off guard, but his power itself leaves a lot to be desired. Nevertheless, he will be an Ascended Super Saiyan soon."

    Taro and Aize were surprised. They knew it wasn''t something easy to reach that form. They themselves took over a decade to reach it.

    "That is fast¡­" "Indeed, but it will take him years to reach your power. You should still raise your training up a notch if you want to compete with him in the future." Broly said trying to rile them up, but only Taro seemed somewhat affected. Aize still had his neutral expression. Taro suddenly spotted something on his Broly''s neck. A thin string leading down to the front under his armor. It seemed to have come out when he was fighting. Taro quickly dismissed it and just continued flying.

    Meanwhile a group had gathered at a mountainside with a road along it. In a crater further down were two figures swirling around each other.

    One of them was forced to the ground. Vegeta stood back up and rushed at Android 18 trying to kick her away, but she merely jumped over his attack and dazed him with a kick on her own. As Vegeta stumbled a few steps, she headed back in, delivering a heavy kick to his side with is arm in between.

    She didn''t follow up as Vegeta was stumbling and kneeled to the ground. He shouted out in pain as his arm was hanging limp on his side. It was clear that his arm broke by the attack.

 125 Androids vs. Broly

    Broly and the others were quickly approaching the mountainside from where several ki signatures came. Apparently, the Z-Fighters were already fiercely fighting the androids. According to the series, the Z-Fighters would be stomped into the ground by them, but Broly of course hoped that they would have increased in strength like Goku did.

    It didn''t take them long until they finally arrived and now Broly could now accurately tell how much they have improved. Piccolo was actually a tad bit stronger than Vegeta but of course it wasn''t enough to beat the androids.

    The others improved a lot as well but Broly didn''t think that they deviated much from what he saw in the series. They were quickly beaten up. Surprisingly Krillin wasn''t there but Gohan was left standing. A beautiful slender, curvy woman with a fair complexion was approaching him. This of course was No. 18.

    Gohan didn''t wait as his ki suddenly increased tremendously. His hair started rising and Broly thought for a second that Gohan had already become a Super Saiyan. Unfortunately, his power peaked just as he was about to transform. With a stomp on the ground he shot towards No. 18, who only smiled at the attempt. She evaded the attack and smacked Gohan into the mountainside. He instantly fainted and with him the last fighter of their group had lost to the androids.

    Broly knew that they were about to leave but he didn''t have any of it. He was here to play with them. His group quickly descended to the ground and appeared in front of No. 18.

    The androids were surprised at the sudden appearance. No.17 was frowning as he looked at Broly''s imposing figure.

    Broly only provokingly smiled at them.

    "And who are you, big guy?" No.18 asked as she observed the one in front of her. No. 16 was going through his database and informed them about Broly as he found an entry from when he first met the Z-Fighters. Since the bugs Dr. Gero used to gather DNA and data from exceptional fighters were automated, Dr. Gero himself didn''t know about Broly but No. 16 of course had access to that database. He knew from the taken footage of Broly''s little bout with the others that Broly and his followers were exceptional strong. No. 16 reminded the other androids to be careful. No. 17 and No. 18 were shocked by the revelation, but after the initial surprise their expression returned to a haughty one.

    "So, what if he is stronger than them, didn''t we just beat them up too?" No. 17 spoke and without any warning, charged out.

    No. 17 punched out. Broly evaded the attack and thrusted his arm directly at No. 17''s throat. Just as his fingertips were about to touch his throat, they stopped. With only a centimeter left, Broly''s fingertips stopped. No. 17 looked at the hand and immediately jumped back. He touched his throat, seemingly to feel if he was hurt. Cold sweat covered his back as he thought about the fact that he was almost fatally injured in a single exchange.

    He instantly knew that Broly was a leagues above the Z-Fighters and that he had to take him seriously. No. 17 didn''t back down, instead rushed back to Broly. He released dozens of attacks in a second, but no matter how much effort and strength he put behind his attacks, he couldn''t connect. He gritted his teeth as he saw how calmly blocked and evaded his attacks. Broly obviously didn''t take him seriously. No. 18 was shocked to see how her brother wasn''t able to gain advantage. Without saying anything, she rushed in to help.

    No. 17 first wanted to stop her, but he knew that there was no way for him alone to beat Broly. No. 18 joined her brother and relentlessly threw out attacks after the other. Chops, kicks, sweeps, elbow attacks, no matter what attack or in which position Broly was in, he blocked or evaded them all. Although it looked like he was being pushed back, Broly could easily stomp them into the ground if he wanted.

    They wouldn''t even be a match for the now unconscious Goku, how would they even hope to beat him. Even together, they would be far from a match against him.

    Broly leaned sideward, evading a punch from No. 17. With a kick upwards, he sent No. 17 flying. No. 18 was trying to kick his head while he was busy with No. 17, but suddenly his speed increased as he ducked under her leg.

    Broly reached out and grabbed her leg. He spun around once and threw her at her brother who was finally able to stop.

    He was still dazed from Broly''s attack and was unable to dodge his sister. She crashed into him and they both fell from the sky.

    They heavily landed on the ground. Broly didn''t follow up and instead waited for them to recover. They slowly stood up and watched Broly vigilantly. No. 17 suddenly shouted at No. 16 who was observing them.

    "What are you doing? Help us!" No. 17 was ranting while No. 16 was still looking at Broly who had crossed his arms and smiled.

    "My only objection is to kill Goku. If you interfere with my mission, I will annihilate you." No. 16 spoke without emotions.

    Broly almost burst out laughing.

    "Oi. Threatening me? That''s some confident words, can you back them up?" Broly''s smile slowly disappeared as he was speaking. Without speaking anything further, he disappeared and directly reemerged in front of No. 16.

    Broly punched out. No. 16 quickly covered his head as he crossed his arms in front of him, but instead of a punch, No. 16 registered both his wrist being grabbed. His block was forced open, revealing Broly''s fierce glance.

    In the next moment a knee came flying right in his face. He was unable to react this quickly. His head swung backwards as he took the attack head on. With another kick, Broly sent No. 16 flying.

    No. 16 heavy body bounced several times on the ground before stopping. He laid on the ground not moving for some time. He slowly got back up and saw how No. 17 and No. 18 were knocked unconscious by simple chop to their neck.

    No. 16 looked at Broly who waved at him slightly before he and his followers disappeared into the sky. No. 16 didn''t follow him as he knew from that simple exchange that he would be easily disposed of by Broly. He knew that Broly was hiding strength based on the exchange with No. 18 and No.17, but this was beyond what he calculated.

    No. 16 walked up to the two unconscious androids and picked them up before disappearing as well. He had a mission to accomplish and these two would still prove useful in future exchanges.

 126 Contact with Cell

    "So, what now? Are we going back again?" Taro asked Broly as they flew away.

    "No, I still need to gather some things and besides we still have to give our present to someone, who will appear today as well."

    "Yeah right, I first thought you wanted to give it to Goku or Vegeta. So, it''s not someone from their group?" Taro questioned.

    "Yes, don''t think about it, you will meet him soon. If I am not wrong, we can feel his ki in just a few hours until then I wanted to get a present for our scientists."

    The trio quickly flew into a city, not bothering at all with all the attention they got by flying midday over the busy traffic. They quickly headed towards a building, Broly had visited a few years ago. They just walked into the building with the words ''Capsule Corporation'' on it.

    This big house seemed pretty empty. With the exception of an old man and a seemingly young woman, the house was only filled with animals. Broly quickly went into their storage room, until he found a box with capsules inside. They just ignored the questions they got from Dr. Brief, since he didn''t make any attempt to stop them. His wife, Panchy, who seemed flustered by the sudden guests, wanted to quickly prepare some cake and tea for them.

    Before she was done, they had already disappeared and headed to God''s temple. Its location was slightly hidden by magic but for Broly, it was too easy to find it. They quickly arrived at Korin''s tower and flew upwards along it. After a short moment they landed on the lookout. Broly for the first time looked at the familiar sight of the lookout.

    It didn''t take long before two people came outside the temple to greet them. Of course, these two were Kami and Popo.

    Kami was gripping his staff tightly as he looked at the unexpected visit. He of course knew of Broly who had easily beaten up Goku. The other Z-Fighters had noticed the fluctuation from their fight as well, but as they had some androids to take care off, they didn''t bother with it.

    "What do you want Broly?" Kami raised his voice hostilely. "Calm down buddy. Just want to enjoy the show. I heard you had a problem with Androids, and I thought I check it out." Broly said in a friendly tone but this only made Kami more apprehensive. Not long ago he had heard from King Kai of Broly''s actions in the Andromeda Galaxy and he knew that it was still not time to confront Broly. What made him relieved was the fact that Broly seemingly wants to uphold his ''promise'' about only coming to take action in 7 years from now. If there was enough time, Kami was confident that the Z-Fighters, especially Goku, would be able to defeat Broly.

    What he couldn''t understand was the fact that Broly wanted to witness their fights. In Broly''s eyes it should only be a quarrel of kids, right? After all his strength was more than enough to crush them beneath his feet. He doubted that Broly would want information about their strength. He knew that Saiyans were extremely arrogant, he wouldn''t consider studying their capabilities, right?

    The trio ignored the two and walked past them inside the temple. They quickly arrived at their food storage as if they were able to smell it the whole time. They weren''t polite as they just stole the raw food and prepared their dinner.

    While Broly and his friends were enjoying their food, the Z-Fighters slowly woke up. Because there wasn''t Krillin present to feed them a Senzu bean, it actually took them a while before one of them could move again and feed the others with a Senzu bean. Vegeta had quickly flown off after waking up, while Piccolo came to a decision and quickly headed towards Kami''s lookout. It wasn''t long until he had reached the lookout. He didn''t need to wait as Kami was already prepared.

    He knew why Piccolo had come here. Piccolo wanted to fuse with him and bring back the past Super Namekian.

    He would have hesitated and found some reasons not to fuse, but after seeing how casually Broly came in, beaten up not only Goku but the androids as well, he knew that only by fusing, their chances of success would rise.

    Piccolo was surprised that Kami didn''t argue but almost urged him. Piccolo made it clear that they had to use his body as the base and Kami without hesitation gave his acknowledgement. Piccolo put his palm on Kami''s chest who then started screaming as his ki and lifeforce flared up. With a bright light, Kami disappeared as he fused with Piccolo. The Light that came out of Piccolos body had disappeared as fast as it appeared.

    Piccolo slowly stood up and felt his body before turning his head to the temple''s entrance. Broly stood there with a roasted meat drumstick. Broly observed Piccolo with a smile. He casually bit a piece of meat off before turning around, walking inside the temple again.

    Piccolo gulped. He could feel how his strength had risen exponentially but he couldn''t help but seriously doubt that he would be a match against Broly. In fact, after he became stronger, he was more aware of the gap that existed between the two.

    He didn''t bother with it anymore and walked to the edge. He turned around and waved goodbye at the crying Popo, before jumping off the edge. With a flash his ki enveloped him and he headed of, but his goal was not the androids but something else. While Broly was there, Kami had looked down at the earth, looking at the actions of the androids, but in the end something else had taken his notice. Something had killed many humans in a slightly bigger city. Since Kami had now fused with Piccolo, he knew of this creature that had put Kami at unease for the last 4 years. Kami had speculated that this being should be more powerful than even the androids.

    While Piccolo headed towards this being, Broly and his crew finally walked out of the temple.

    "Thanks for the meal!" Broly said to Popo, stunning him for a second, before the trio disappeared as they teleported away.

    Kilometers away they appeared in a giant city, which echoed with agonizing screams. Broly looked around indifferently before he focused at one direction, seemingly seeing through walls. Broly smiled before he dashed into that direction. He didn''t bother to jump or go around the houses, but just ran through them as if the buildings didn''t exist at all.

    The source of the screams came closer and finally stopped.

    Cell had now finished his last meal in this city and wanted to head off to another city, but he felt a presence quickly approach him. He suppressed his ki before hiding in the shadows of the debris of a skyscraper.

    He noticed that the wall, he was leaning against was shaking and quickly realized what was happening. He tried to move away from the wall, but it was already too late. The wall burst into thousands of pieces as a large guy charged through it, while shouting "Here''s Broly!".

    With a ferocious smile Broly grabbed the shocked Cell by the head. Without giving Cell time to react, Broly forced his head into the ground with the momentum he had gathered. A deep trench was formed with Cell''s face. Just after they stopped sliding across the ground, Broly gave him another kick, sending him through multiple buildings.

    After a short while of recovering, Cell jumped out of the debris as he knew that Broly seemed to know his position, even if he suppressed his ki. Cell looked at Broly''s figure who looked at him leisurely.

    Cell considered his options to either stand his ground and attack him or flee until he had absorbed the androids. He knew that right now, he wouldn''t necessarily be a match for the person in front of him. He didn''t want to die after finally coming to the past, waiting for 4 years only to be killed just as he was about to get stronger and become a perfect being.

    But his option of fleeing was quickly denied as another two appeared around him. He only now noticed that they had tails and immediately recognized them as Saiyans. He was confused as there shouldn''t be any other Saiyans except for Goku, Vegeta, Gohan and Trunks. He hesitated for a moment before landing. From what he knew about Saiyans, he may be able to trick them using their huge egos.

    Before he could say anything, one of the Saiyans threw something at him. He caught it easily but was still looking warily at the Saiyans around him. They didn''t seem to make a move any time soon but instead waited for him.

    He couldn''t help but look at what he had caught. His eyes widened as he sensed the immense energy inside the strange fruit he had just caught.

 127 Improve or die!

    He looked suspiciously at the three Saiyans.

    "Don''t be a scaredy-cat. We just want you to get stronger, otherwise it would be boring." Broly smiled, but Cell couldn''t help but feel that he was hiding something. He comes out of nowhere and gave him this kind of treasure? It would be foolish of him not to suspect something, but he knew very well that he doesn''t really have a choice, now does he? Cell looked at the other two Saiyans, one didn''t show any emotions and the other had his arms crossed, while tapping on one with his finger. It was clear that that one was impatient.

    Instead of making a fuss, he just bit the bullet, in this case the fruit. As soon as he bit into it, he felt immense energy flowing into him. They were nourishing his body and he could feel his strength instantly increase. These thousands of humans, he just absorbed were nothing compared to this single fruit!

    He even felt that he had enough energy to attain the next step of his path to become a perfect being, but he had to be patient. He needed the androids to evolve to get the best results. Theoretically with enough energy he could do it without them, but he had no prior information on the next evolution, if he made a mistake, his foundation would be flawed, but with the androids the process would almost be automatically.

    As he felt the energy, he had dropped his guard for a second. In just that instant Broly seemed to have teleported right in front of him. Broly pointed his fingers at Cell''s head, before he could react, his mind went blank as something seemed to drill into his head. His body shook for a moment before Cell stabilized himself. He quickly recovered and slapped Broly''s hand away as he jumped backwards.

    Broly only grinned but didn''t follow up with anything. He then turned to Aize.

    "Aize have some fun with him."

    Aize didn''t say anything unnecessary as he directly dashed to Cell, who was surprised by the sudden turn of events, nevertheless after Broly''s attempt to attack him, he wouldn''t be caught off-guard again! He directly engaged Aize and overpowered him quickly until Aize turned Super Saiyan.

    Cell stood no chance against Aize now and was quickly dominated by him. He was being pushed through the whole city. He was like a baby in front of an adult. He stood no chance but no matter what he wouldn''t just bent his knee!

    Broly yawned as he looked at the fight, he already sensed Piccolo''s ki swiftly approaching. After a round of pushing Cell around, Piccolo had finally arrived. Broly called Aize back and slowly rose into the sky.

    Piccolo frowned as he looked at the three Saiyans and the miserable figure, which gave off a familiar ki signature.

    "We have warmed him up for you. No reason to thank us, Piccolo. It was our pleasure." Broly said cheekily before heading off with his crew in tow.

    "What now?" Taro asked, he was beginning to feel bored. The fighters here weren''t bad but still far from being his or Aize''s match.

    "We are going to keep Goku busy until Cell absorbed the androids."

    "Oh, so that is that bug''s name. Why do you want him to absorb the androids?"

    "Well, he needs the androids to evolve to his final form, his strength will increase significantly. He will not be as strong as you guys but still nothing to scoff about."

    "If he and the others can''t even keep up with us, why did we even come along if there is no one for us to fight?"

    "Hehe, they will be strong enough for you if you motivate them correctly, you will see."

    "Whatever you say, you are the boss, but can''t you just make Cell motivated? You already have him under your control, haven''t you?" Taro inquired. Broly glanced at him for a second, giving Taro a fright. He had already told them to not speak about it so causally if they aren''t in a secure room. Broly created a ki barrier around the 3, which obstructed the sound. The light of the barrier started to brighten, preventing someone from lipreading.

    "If that motivation comes from their deepest desire, they become stronger exponentially. I could make him, but he would be inferior if that desire had come from himself. I only give him some pushes here and there, but I can''t directly make him, that''s a no go. I already messed up with Cooler, can''t make the same mistake now. Cell is too valuable."

    Cooler had improved considerably, but he was far from becoming Golden Cooler. It was possible that he just wasn''t as talented as Frieza, but Broly could tell that he didn''t give 100 percent in improving, something was obstructing his progress. After Broly had experimented with some elves, he noticed the difference in their progress, if he commanded them to train or make it a necessity for them to train.

    "He is? He isn''t that strong, even if he had his final form, if he is not even as strong as we are as you say. Why don''t you just go to the top ranks of the universe and control them."

    "Do you think it is easy to control a soul without them noticing? Even if I become vastly stronger than them, most of them have years of experience and many would have trained their mental energy, which directly connects with their soul. They would notice something different immediately, but Cell on the other hand is just a newcomer. He has yet to notice his soul, he wouldn''t see anything wrong, even if his soul was in shambles. That is why I did it now, with his potential, he will soon be one of the strongest fighters in the universe."

    "He is going to become one of the strongest?"

    "Don''t let his look deceive you, his body contains the DNA from Frost Demons, Saiyans and Namekians. His body is a collection of three races with immeasurable potential."

    "Alright. So, we just need to help Cell absorb the androids."

    "We don''t have to help him, he will do it himself. He already ate a fruit of might, he will hunt down the androids now, but he isn''t strong enough to defeat Goku. For now, we keep Goku from killing Cell until Cell reaches his final form."

    "Understood." "Alright." Aize and Taro answered. In the next moment, Broly undid the barrier and sensed for Goku''s ki. He squinted his eyes as he noticed that Goku had suppressed it. The others seemed to have vanished as well. Even Cell was gone. Broly thought that since Cell had enough energy, he would go out to hunt the androids now, but instead they all hid.

    Broly grinned that they thought that they could escape his senses. The next moment his vision changed, revealing all energy types to him. He sensed the most prominent lifeforce and immediately recognized that they had gathered at the lookout.

    The three didn''t attempt to hide their presence as they directly headed towards the lookout. Without obstruction they arrived above the lookout. They looked down at the Z-Fighters who returned their gaze. Krillin was gulping and the others were uneasy as well.

    Broly couldn''t find Vegeta or Trunks, which meant that they probably already went inside the Hyperbolic Time Chamber.

    Goku, Raditz and Gine were there as well. Broly wondered why Goku was here, since he had more than enough power to kill not only the androids but the current Cell as well. Instead of wasting time here, shouldn''t he be on the lookout for them? Well better for him, now he doesn''t have to follow Goku around.

    Piccolo on the other hand wasn''t here. Was he killed by Cell? Broly quickly dismissed that idea, they were currently on the same level. If he wasn''t careless, he shouldn''t have died against Cell.

    Broly slowly opened his mouth and started speaking.

    "Listen up, you, worms! I had given you 10 years in hope you will drastically improve, but you weaklings barely made any progress after 3 years! Since I am generous, I give you another 2 weeks. I will create an arena, where you will fight against my followers. If you can beat one of them, I will only take action in 7 years as promised. If you fail, you can all die with this planet! Now sent your elites to fight them until then no one will leave this planet!"

    Broly''s voice echoed in the sky. He made sure to amplify his voice, so it would reach every creature on this planet. He wanted to make sure, Cell had heard it too, no matter where he was.

    After delivering his message he, Taro and Aize seemingly headed off again. Unbeknownst to the Z-Fighters they still hovered in the air without a care in the world. They were hovering and even brought out some food, they had stolen from the temple, completely in plain sight, but no one seemed to notice them.

 128 Preparation

    Broly, Taro and Aize were eating leisurely midair, while the Z-Fighters were tense and contemplating if they could win against Broly''s followers. Goku was confident that they could win which eased up the atmosphere but the words from Gine quickly dampened the mood again. She told them that they have already ascended the Super Saiyan transformation for many years and it would be difficult for them to win.

    What made them hope was the fact that Goku wasn''t far from the second level. With the Hyperbolic Time Chamber their chances would be even better. Although the humans of the group didn''t expect to make great changes, they still resolved themselves to train. Since they all only had 2 chances to go inside, they had enough time for everyone to train, if they divided themselves into groups.

    While they were eating, Aize suddenly spoke out.

    "Broly, where are we going to build the arena?"

    "Oh yeah, wait for a second I am going off and build one. Won''t be long until I come back." Without waiting for a response Broly headed off into the distance. Aize and Taro looked at each other before grasping their food and then followed Broly.

    Broly noticed that and came to a stop, before he turned around and questioned them.

    "We don''t know how to use magic to hide ourselves. If they look into the sky, we would be immediately exposed."

    "¡­Right. Never mind then, just follow me." The two followed Broly and directly flew to a remote wasteland, far away from the cities.

    While they were off to build an arena, a new figure appeared on the lookout. Piccolo had finally appeared on the lookout. He looked at the Z-Fighters before questioning them of Trunks whereabouts.

    Goku came forwards and told him that they were inside the Hyperbolic Time Chamber to train.

    "I see. Then we will wait until Trunks comes out."

    "Why do you want to see him?" Krillin asked.

    "There is another entity from the future named Cell, whose purpose for coming here is to absorb the androids 17 and 18. He needs them to evolve and we are going to help him."

    "Why do we help him, is he a good guy?" Krillin asked doubtfully.

    "No. He is another creation from Dr. Gero. He is stronger and probably even more evil than the androids, we have encountered. But we need every help to beat the followers from Broly. We will also have to convince the androids to help us."

    "That seems plausible, but why do we need Trunks?" Goku asked while scratching his head.

    "Since our androids are stronger, we will go to the future and take the androids from Trunks'' timeline back here for Cell to absorb. I already told Cell to wait on an Island a few thousand kilometers away."

    "I see. So, we gather the best we can, train in the Hyperbolic Time Chamber and defeat Broly''s followers. Afterwards what are we going to do with Cell and the androids?" Tien summarized while already pondering on what to do when they succeed. After all, the androids and Cell in their eyes are still evil.

    "Don''t worry, if they think about messing around, I am going to beat them up!" Goku said while slapping on his upper arm.

    With Goku around the atmosphere was considerably loosened up.

    ****

    In the meantime, on barren land far off from civilization, two figures were arguing with each other about what to do, while another tall guy with an orange mohawk was sitting on the ground.

    "17, we need to fight too!" 18 was shouting at 17 who was leaning against a boulder.

    "18 that''s not our problem! Let Goku and his crew fight that monster!" 17 stubbornly rejected her.

    "You know they don''t stand a chance against him! He will destroy the whole planet and I don''t have to tell you what happens to us, if we don''t have a freaking planet to live on! 16 help me out!"

    16 was smiling at a bird on his hand but as soon as 18 shouted towards him, it was scared away.

    "My only mission is to kill Goku¡­"

    "See, how about we take a spaceship from somewhere and leave this pl-"

    "¡­I suggest searching at his home. We have no other indications for his location." 16 finished his reply and stood up before continuing.

    "I can''t let someone else kill Goku."

    "I knew I could count on you! 17 don''t be stupid and help us!"

    "I- this is suicide! Why bother with this planet, le-"

    "You think we can leave? You heard what he said. It will be his followers that fight in two weeks, not himself. If we try to leave, he will take actions himself! This is our best chance."

    17 thought about how easily they were pummeled by Broly. He gritted his teeth before throwing his arms into the air.

    "Fine! I am in!"

    18 smiled happily hearing this.

    "We need to head to these coordinates 58N 018, 439, east district." 16 told them about the Goku''s address.

    "Alright, let''s go!"

    Without further ado, they flew to Goku''s home.

    ****

    Broly and his crew had, after searching for a while, found a vast wasteland, perfect for them and the Z-Fighters to go all out. With a handwave, the small hills and boulders were flattened. A huge perfect area was being created in an instant. He first thought about using a mountain like Cell did in the series, but he thought it would be better to use stronger materials to do this.

    He hadn''t done it often as he mostly used magic to create clothes or to enhance his attacks. He closed his eyes and concentrated before a white block appeared in front of him, which he directly placed on the cleared area. Afterwards he created more of these Kati blocks and placed them to create a simple arena.

    Kati was a durable steel that Exousia had once came across upon. It was not as durable as Katchin but it certainly was better than most materials one could find in the universe. Exousia after finding it had used it to enhance the durability of its city.

    Broly used it, since it wouldn''t cost him as much magic power as it would with Katchin.

    It didn''t take long for the arena to finish and was practically a rebuild of Cell''s arena only more durable. It would be hard to annihilate it, even if Vegeta used his final flash in his Super Saiyan second grade.

    While giving the arena the final touch by giving it those spiky corners, he noticed three figures a few hundred kilometers away.

    Broly grinned as he recognized the androids. He suddenly disappeared from the spot. Taro and Aize looked up from their meals, only to see no one around. They shrugged before continuing to eat, apparently earth''s food really did it to them. They had even asked Broly where they could find more. They were determined to go to a city to gather a lot and bring it back to Exousia.

    Broly seemingly materialized in front of the androids, completely frightening the three.

    "Hello there. Where are you three heading to?" After hearing that 16 stepped in front of the other two, he was looking tense as he observed at the smiling Broly.

    "We are heading to Goku''s house to ally with them against you." 17 and 18 were shocked that 16 simply revealed their plan.

    "16 what are you-"

    "I see. The direct approach, good choice. You won''t find him at his home. They are currently at Kami''s lookout, training in the Hyperbolic Time Chamber."

    "¡­I have no data of that place."

    "No problem." Broly pointed a finger at 16''s head and a beam of golden light directly pierced 16''s head.

    "You!" 17 was about to take action before he was stopped by 16.

    "¡­Thank you, we will take off now." 16 said before flying away with 17 under his arms. 18 was dumbfounded but didn''t waste time and quickly followed the other two.

    Broly was waving behind them as if he was seeing off a friend. After they couldn''t be seen anymore, he stopped before a ferocious grin appeared on his face.

    ''So, they want to cooperate with them too. Now my expectations are increasing even more, don''t disappoint me!''

    He went back to his arena before his voice echoed through the whole world, letting everyone know of its location.

 129 Expanding Senses

    Taro fried a big meat drumstick with his ki and was just about to bite into it but before he could, it was snatched out of his hands. He was about to complain but saw how Broly already began to eat.

    "That- that was mine¡­" Taro mumbled.

    "Did you say something?" Broly growled while eating.

    "Nope."

    "Broly, won''t we go back to the lookout?" Aize asked. He was sitting on the ground, leaning against a small boulder. He looked in the direction the androids just flew to.

    "No, it doesn''t matter anymore. I didn''t think that they would cooperate with each other, especially Cell, but it seems our appearance made a greater impact than I initially thought. You can go explore this planet or train, whatever you want, but you will be here in 13 days, otherwise there will be consequences." Broly shot a glance at Taro who had his mouth full of food. He forcibly gulped it down at once.

    "Of course, you can count on me!" Broly only sighed, before he looked back at Aize.

    "Make sure he is here."

    "Understood."

    Broly nodded at the response. He then flew to the middle of the arena. He sat down cross-legged and started meditating. His body slowly raised itself into the air. While he was levitating, electricity started appearing all over his body.

    He circulated his energy, refining his control and generating more ki. He didn''t only increase his ki, in the meantime, he used image training to further his control of his other energies. But this wasn''t enough to occupy him. With the increasing strength of his mental energy, he was able to multitask on more things without getting mentally exhausted.

    Because of that he used the time to train his senses. As of now he always had to actively use his vision of truth if he wanted to see something well hidden. He wanted that the periphery was constantly, consciously or unconsciously completely revealed to him. So, he expanded his senses across the ground. It grew rapidly, covering more and more ground.

    Surprisingly his senses didn''t seem to have a limit to expand, if he used more focus on it. Because he was currently cultivating his other energies, he didn''t think the area he covered would grow this tremendously. In a span of a few days his senses covered the whole planet''s surface, which was currently his limit, but he could feel that with more time he would get better in distinguishing the different signals he was receiving.

    He was able to ''see'' every living creature, rocks, plants, oceans, even air itself was perceived by him. He saw how Taro had robbed yet another restaurant, while Aize was looking at some weapons in a shop nearby. Cell was meditating on an island while waiting for the Z-Fighters. He saw Chi-Chi with a worried face, Bulma working on some device and Roshi reading dirty magazines. Thieves, gangs, scientists, politicians, athletes, martial artists.

    Many earthlings had dismissed his message, seemingly thinking it was only a bad prank, but the authorities had taken it more seriously because of the city Cell had destroyed. They began to mobilize their army. Hercule Satan was being informed to take actions as well.

    All the information was almost overloading his brain as it was practically bombarding him. Every normal person would have already turned into a retard. Even the Z-Fighters who had trained their mental energy through image training, would not be able to handle it.

    Ambition took over and he wanted to go even further beyond.

    He wanted to know how far he could go with this. He stopped circulating his energies and wholly focused on expanding his senses. His body had already landed on the ground because all his energies were dormant. He was so focused on expanding that the time seems to shoot past him. He didn''t even notice how his former rich but also crude mental energy was being refined with every second.

    He wanted to go further, the surface wasn''t enough anymore. He wanted to expand it not only into the ground but into the sky as well, until nothing could enter or leave the atmosphere of this planet without him noticing.

    ****

    In the meantime, the androids arrived on the lookout. The Z-Fighters observed them calmly, the human fighters were still a little bit tense, but the now Super Namekian, Piccolo and Goku had given them more than enough confident to engage them if needed.

    Piccolo and Goku were scrutinizing them, while the androids did the same, especially 16, who focused intently on Goku.

    18 stabbed his sides with her elbow.

    "Afterwards, okay?" 16 looked at her, he closed his eyes contemplating about something. In the end, he did not take any actions, which surprised 17 and 18. Although they had asked him not to take action, he was after all different than they were. He was, unlike them, a real android. They were humans with enhancement, Cyborgs, they could ignore the instructions given to them, but 16 wasn''t supposed to be capable of that.

    "I know what to do, otherwise the whole planet and all its inhabitants will die." This was his answer. Was his desire to protect nature able to overshadow his program or was something else the cause?

    "So, what are you here for?" Piccolo asked as he approached them with crossed arms.

    "We want to help against the followers of this Broly guy." 17 stepped forwards.

    "Fine. Now we don''t have to search for you. In the next 2 weeks we will train and make a plan on how to beat them."

    "Train? How will training for 2 weeks help?" 17 asked doubtfully.

    "Before we answer that, can you even improve through training?" Piccolo observed them of any possible lies.

    "Yes, we aren''t robots. We are humans with some enhancement, so of course we can get stronger if we wanted to."

    "If that is the case, we have a room called Hyperbolic Time Chamber, where 1 year inside equals 1 day outside."

    The androids were shocked by this revelation.

    "Why are you telling them?? What if they are still planning to kill us?" Yamcha shouted out but was quickly quieted by Piccolo''s glare.

    "They will go inside the room as well. We need them to be even stronger than they are now. Don''t worry, they aren''t the only ones who can improve." Piccolo showed a confident smile.

    "Yeah, no worries. After I achieve the new form, I can beat them up with one arm!" Goku added with a grin.

    "You know we are right here¡­" 18 mumbled.

    "Either way, we have to wait for Vegeta and Trunks to come out, then we initiate our plan with Cell."

    "Cell, who is that?"

    "Another one of Dr. Gero''s invention¡­" Piccolo explained everything about Cell and Cell''s intention to absorb them.

    "You are not planning on handing us over to that monster, are you?" 17 took on a stance, ready to engage at any moment.

    "Hey, we are the good guys!" Yamcha shouted out. 17 side glanced at him but focused back on Piccolo, evidently Yamcha wasn''t worth listening to.

    "We have two other models that are based on you, we will get them as soon as Trunks comes out of the Hyperbolic Time Chamber."

    17 squinted after hearing this.

    "He comes out tomorrow, right? If that''s the case, we just come back in a few days. If we enter that time room or whatever, it doesn''t really matter if we only come in a week, right? So, until you are done, we are going out and have some fun." 17 answered, evidently, he spoke for 18 and 16 as well, since they didn''t refute anything he said.

    Krillin wanted to say something, but they left as quickly as they arrived. Although the two groups allied themselves, they were still doubtful of each other. It was best for them to separate for now.

    ****

    A day passed slowly for the Z-Fighters as they were still tense from the overall situation. They noticed that two figures slowly stepped outside of the temple. It was Vegeta and Trunks.

    Vegeta had regained his arrogant expression after being beaten by a woman. He had lost a lot of confident, after all he had finally achieved to become a Super Saiyan only to be beaten by the second fight, he had. Now however, he had regained his pride and was confident in beating the androids.

    Trunks came out with a solemn face. He still gave off a serious aura like before, maybe even more so, but what was clearly different was the confident he was exuding.

 130 Vegeta is mad!

    "Thanks for waiting guys, did we miss anything?" Trunks asked while walking outside.

    "It is good to have you back! Things have gotten much worse since you''ve been gone." Goku greeted Trunks. Trunks went on how they could have come out earlier but Vegeta didn''t want to until he perfected his form.

    "Quiet! You have said enough. Our training is not to be discussed, ever!" Vegeta interrupted Trunks.

    "So, you have gotten stronger." Goku smirked as he looked at Vegeta.

    "Hmhm. Maybe. I will take care of everything now. There is no need to attempt training, Kakarot, because I am sure you wouldn''t even survive it! Besides I can guarantee that I won''t need your help to take care of the androids."

    "You fool!" Tien shouted but was quickly interrupted by Piccolo.

    "I don''t know how much stronger you have become, Vegeta, but the androids are no longer threats to us."

    "What??" Vegeta was shocked because he was sure that no one besides him would be able to handle them.

    "Were they already destroyed?" Trunks was equally shocked to hear that those monstrous androids were no threat anymore, which could only mean that they were destroyed or became good, but would those androids really change sides?

    "No. Another threat has come back. Broly has come back with two followers."

    "Broly, that wannabe legendary Super Saiyan??" Vegeta shouted out with a bit of unrest in his eyes, he could clearly remember how Goku and Trunks were easily pummeled by Broly''s group.

    "He said that in 13 days, we had a chance to beat one of his followers. If we succeed he would hold his promise of only attacking in 7 years. If we fail, he would kill everyone and destroy earth."

    Vegeta and Trunks still had shocked expression on their face. Vegeta''s face, however, quickly distorted into one of anger as he gritted his teeth.

    "So, if we defeat on of his henchmen, he would give us amnesty? What a joke!! I am the prince of-" Vegeta''s words were stuck in his throat as he looked at the two figures that were approaching.

    "Raditz, you are still alive? How-" Vegeta said with disbelief.

    "It is a bit complicated, but basically I was revived by Broly through the Dragon Balls."

    Vegeta''s eyes constricted as he let his eyes wander to the woman beside Raditz. He could tell that she shared some resemblance with Goku and Raditz. Gine, of course, noticed his gaze.

    "I am the mother of these two. I had some influence in the Saiyan community until I fled from Broly''s reign."

    "His reign? Wait, do you mean?" Vegeta''s thoughts were in tumult with the information he was getting.

    "Yes, he was declared the new King of the Saiyan race. Our numbers are just in the hundreds, but many have of them have accepted his reign."

    "¡­This- traitors all of you! There is only me left with royal blood, no one else has rights to the throne!!" Vegeta was almost losing it as he started panting.

    "Saiyans only respect the strong. The only one who can reign now, must defeat him."

    "You shut your mouth, you insolent-" Vegeta started cursing, he was on the edge after hearing that he was abandoned by his race.

    "Be careful of what you say!" Raditz cut into his speech. Vegeta was already boiling in rage.

    "Fine! I will show you who the real heir to the throne is!" Vegeta shot into the air and was about to look for Broly, but he was quickly blocked by Goku and Piccolo.

    "You can''t. We can''t risk for Broly to cut our time even further."

    "You!! Out of my way or you will regret it!"

    Piccolo and Goku stayed silent but showed no intention of moving away.

    "Have it your way!" Vegeta''s hair immediately changed into a golden color, but his ki didn''t seem to stop as it kept increasing. The flame-like ki grew in size and kept bursting out. His muscles expanded and his power became overwhelmingly stronger than before. With a golden light burst, a shockwave pushed everything near him outwards. Shortly after the light dimmed again until it revealed Vegeta, who had reached Super Saiyan Second Grade.

    Vegeta smirked. He saw the slight frown on Piccolo''s face but as he watched Goku and how calm he was. He looked like what Vegeta had achieved was nothing spectacular. This infuriated him even more!

    "Hmph. You will see, you are no match for me anymore!" He directly dashed towards Goku intending to attack him, but before he could Goku screamed out and pushed Vegeta away with a ki burst as Goku turned Super Saiyan.

    Goku kept shouting as he pulled out even more energy. Like a storm raging, his energy changed the flow of the clouds as his power kept increasing, easily overshadowing what Vegeta just showed. The shock for Vegeta was imaginable. After all the training, after thinking he had once again surpassed Goku, he was being overtook, again!

    "Vegeta, to forcefully raise your ki will only get you to your level, but to reach the next step, you need to master Super Saiyan completely. You have to make Super Saiyan a natural state."

    Vegeta''s eyes widened but after hearing what Goku said, he gritted his teeth.

    "Stop talking and show me your strength!" He didn''t say anything unnecessary anymore and directly dashed at Goku, who didn''t move at all. For the spectators, Vegeta instantly arrived in front of Goku and released a barrage of attacks, but Goku easily evaded them all with minimal movement. He stepped to the side, evading Vegeta''s kick and directly punched him in the stomach, while grabbing Vegeta''s leg.

    Because he was being held, his body stayed in place. He was pulled back to Goku and without being able to resist, Goku started beating him up, easily breaking through any defenses Vegeta tried to put up.

    Goku karate chopped him onto the lookout again and calmly landed a few meters away. Vegeta slowly stood up again, visibly injured by the beating.

    "Even I was easily beaten by Broly and I didn''t hold anything back. The only hope for us now is against his followers. Train another day in the Hyperbolic Time chamber and we may be able to win."

    "Tch." Vegeta spitted out a mouthful of blood before transforming back to his base. He clenched his fist and then turned around and walked away.

    Trunks looked at Vegeta, who was contemplating about something, before turning back to Goku.

    "I will go now and return in a few days." Trunks told them. Tien had explained everything to him while Vegeta and Goku were fighting. He was now filled in and knew what to do.

    "You sure you don''t need Goku to go with you?" Tien asked.

    "I am. They are no match for me anymore. I will bring them back, don''t worry. It will take some time to refill the energy to travel. Since the androids won''t bother us anymore after I have taken care of them. It will only take a few days until I am able to return."

    "Alright, good luck then." The Z-Fighters wished him good luck as Trunks prepared his Time Machine. He traveled back to his time shortly afterwards.

    In the meantime, Goku and Gohan prepared to go inside the Time Chamber. Goku had a feeling that Gohan will be strong enough to make a difference after he had trained him. He had always felt that in Gohan slumbered tremendous potential and now was the time to awaken it.

    Gine and Raditz would be the next after the two, then Piccolo and afterwards the human fighters. By then Trunks should return already, if not, Vegeta would take another turn alone. They tried to make time for anyone to go inside at least twice with the exception of the androids (Cell included).

    ****

    4 days have passed until Trunks had returned. The human fighters were still inside the room of spirit and time. Trunks had brought back two unconscious androids. Before they could wake up, Trunks and Piccolo headed towards the island, Cell was supposed to wait on. It didn''t take them long to arrive as they didn''t have to hide their ki at all.

    They quickly spotted Cell, who was actually meditating, levitating above a rock. It was probably boredom or Broly''s threat that made him train, either way it would be beneficial for the upcoming fight.

    Without saying anything, Trunks threw the two bodies unceremonial in front of Cell. Of course, their impression of Cell was a bad one as the first thing Cell did after hibernating was to eradicate a city. Not to mention with what method he had to deploy to get the time machine.

    Cell had noticed their arrival and grinned maliciously as he saw the two bodies, who were slowly waking up, lying in front of him. Without waiting any longer, he started gobbling up Future 17.

 131 Perfect Cell

    Cell''s body was glowing brightly as his ki started leaking out of his body. With a ki burst, a shockwave pushed the air and the ground outwards. Piccolo and Trunks shielded their eyes from the intense light. Cell body started changing as it started to grow in size, his muscles expanded, and his overall look changed.

    Arcs of lightning popped into existence all around his body as he completed his transformation. He reached his Semi-Prefect from and was only one step away from reaching perfection.

    Future 18 was shocked at the strength this creature had shown after absorbing her brother. She couldn''t believe what was happening. They were having fun just a moment ago until Trunks had arrived much stronger than before. He easily beat them and now has thrown them as food to some monster. Even Piccolo, who she killed, was alive and well, she didn''t understand anything that was going on. She was trembling all over from terror. She gritted her teeth and came to a quick decision. She could only think about getting away as far and fast as she could possibly be. She quickly created distance, making her best to escape by diving into the ocean.

    Cell obviously noticed her escape but was merely looking at his fist as he clenched it. He was leisurely spectating his body, adapting to it.

    Trunks and Piccolo saw her escape but didn''t move a single muscle. Cell looked up towards the two.

    "You let her escape? I thought you would help me become perfect." Cell said with a smile.

    "Hmph. We already brought them unconscious to your feet and you still let one flee. Go fetch her yourself." Piccolo growled before sitting down on a rock meditating. Trunks only crossed his arms while watching Cell closely.

    "Oh my. You don''t have to be so moody. Hahaha. You should be happy. This is a great opportunity. You will be the first two who will see this perfect being." Cell quickly dashed off with a smile on his face. Never would he have imagined that after killing Trunks, another version would help him achieve his goal. It was truly ironic.

    ''Maybe I should thank Broly for indirectly helping him. Hahaha'' Cell thought as he happily searched for Future 18.

    Piccolo and Trunks saw how he flew after 18 and quietly followed. Although they looked disinterested to follow, they still had to make sure that Cell wouldn''t risk anyone''s life. Trunks took out what looked like a dragon radar with only a single blinking point on it. It was something that Future Bulma had invented after analyzing the unconscious androids, in case they needed to locate the other androids. Trunks looked at the direction 18 was heading and started frowning slightly.

    A few hundred kilometers away, Future 18 jumped out of the water and landed on an island.

    "Haa haaa haaa. I have to get to a city, hide among the people. Surely Trunks and Piccolo wouldn''t allow Cell to clear that area."

    She was fully aware of tactics to lure people out and the best way was just to bomb the area, the target wouldn''t stay in the explosion and directly flee. She had done it numerous times with her brother as she was hunting humans. Trunks had always tried his best to help the humans escape, now she counted on this trade of Trunks''

    "Eighteeeeen, where are you my dear? Your brother is waiting. Hahaha." She looked into the distance and saw a small dot approaching her position quickly. She couldn''t believe how quickly that monster was moving.

    She saw how Cell throw a ki blast at a nearby island. With a huge explosion the island was immediately pulverized.

    She quickly looked around, hoping to find a nearby city, but she couldn''t find anything. She hastily looked around until she found a small village. She barely saw a hundred villagers, but this was better than nothing! Without hesitation she quickly entered the ocean and headed there underwater. Trying to be as inconspicuous as possible.

    Suddenly a golden light beam passed her just a meter in front of her. A huge explosion followed which flung her out of the water.

    She heavily landed back on the island. She was slightly dizzy but could still tell what was being said.

    "Thank you, Trunks, she almost got to that settlement. Now 18, ready to be absorbed?" She could hear how that monster was slowly walking towards her. This was the end, there was no escaping it. She thought about calling for help but who would be able to help he, who was willing?

    Trunks, who she had tormented for years and killed all his friends and former teacher, or Piccolo, who she had personally killed? The answer was obvious. Her mind was filled with despair. She couldn''t even start crying as she was picked up by Cell, who was relishing in the sight of her. He could see her unwillingness to be absorbed and struggle for a bit but in front of his newly attained strength, she was easily overwhelmed. She wailed around but she had no chance against Cell.

    Without a hitch Cell absorbed her.

    After 18 was absorbed, Cell''s body once again shone brightly. This time it was more intense as more energy was being leaked. Increasingly more energy was exuded by Cell until a green sphere formed around him.

    The sheer energy being exuded, attracted the lightning from the near clouds. The energy quickly covered the whole planet as Cell''s energy kept increasing. More dark clouds formed in the air, waterspouts appeared all around the island and the wind was storming. Lightning repeatedly hit the sphere. It was like the end of the world has finally come.

    Only Cell''s shadow could be seen through the sphere while he was transforming. This took a few moments until all the energy was retracted to Cell and shot back up into the sky in a bright flash like a grand explosion.

    A short moment later the light dimmed, and Cell''s figure appeared once again, it was glowing in a green hue. The glow stopped and for the first time revealed his perfect form to this universe.

    He quietly started expecting his arm and punched out a couple of times as he felt the changes. With every second, he felt more satisfied with this new body, he had gained. He took a deep breath.

    "At last, the perfect being has been born." The moment he said that an arrogant expression formed on his face.

    He looked at Piccolo and Trunks, he knew he could stomp them into the ground if he wanted to, but¡­

    "Although I am perfect, I need more time to adapt to this body and accumulate more power. I have infinite potential and my strength is already monstrous, but still, this won''t be enough to defeat that monster named Broly. Don''t you want to show me now, how to become stronger?" Cell asked teasingly, looking at Piccolo, who was slightly sweating. Trunks was gritting his teeth and clenching his fist. If it weren''t for the threat Broly posed, he would never allow Cell to advance.

    "Follow me." Without waiting for a response, Piccolo headed off towards the lookout. For another year, he would accompany Cell into the Hyperbolic Time Chamber and train him. With this he may create a monster, they all wouldn''t be able to defeat, but this had to be done if they wanted to survive this. Besides he could tell by what Cell said that his target wasn''t only Broly''s followers but Broly himself.

    ****

    The human fighters had already exited the room and were taking deep breaths on the lookout. They then saw how Piccolo and Trunks landed on the lookout with a tall being, following them. It was clear to them that this had to be Cell. Cell didn''t hide his strength and was intimidating the fighters. Vegeta leaned against a wall, looking over. Even he felt slightly threatened by Cell, but as soon as he went inside the room again, he would surpass them all. Vegeta firmly believed this. After he had heard what Kakarot had said, he pondered over its feasibility to make Super Saiyan into a natural state.

    Although he hated to admit it, Kakarot was most likely right, proven by Goku''s strength. Besides he had no other approach on increasing his strength, he could as well try it.

    The androids had come a few days later and went inside the room of spirit and time as well. Days passed with them all taking turns to train.

    *****

    Broly''s senses had already covered the whole planet and beyond, reaching into space. Nothing could escape him anymore. He had already noticed Taro and Aize''s arrival a day ago. They had let him be after seeing how he was still immersed in his training.

    The day of his little game had already arrived, he also knew that Goku and Gohan still had to come out of their training session. The other Z-Fighters, Cell and the androids were already waiting in an awkward silence.

    Although the time passed quickly for Broly, he knew the day for the battle had arrived. He slowly opened his eyes and stood up. Without saying anything, he snatched away the food out of Taro''s hands again.

    "Hey-" Broly ignored Taro''s complaints as he suddenly noticed something. He fixed his attention to a few thousand kilometers away.

    "This might cause some problems¡­" Contrasting to his words, Broly was grinning ferociously. His gaze locked onto the direction like a beast looking at his prey.

 132 First little bou

    He noticed them approach. He quickly conjured up a small elevated stage for his own group to stand on when they weren''t fighting. He capsuled the stage with a simple protection spell, which could handle mostly magic attacks and stray energy. After gobbling up the rest of the meat, he had stolen from Taro and finishing the stage, he went back to the middle of the arena. He had locked onto the ones who were approaching with his senses. By now his sensing skills weren''t comparable to before. Although now he didn''t cover the whole planet, a few hundred kilometers were easily manageable with a bit of concentration.

    If he wanted to use it in battle without affecting his concentration at all, he could at most effectively use it in a periphery of a few dozens of kilometers. This might sound a lot for the average being in the universe but for mighty fighters like Broly in high-level battles, this would only give him a slight edge.

    In the time he had trained his senses, the army of the earth had come and bombarded him, but neither him nor the stage had sustained any damage. After seeing no affect, they had sent the ''strongest'' man on earth.

    Now while Broly was waiting for the Z-Fighters, Satan had stepped on the arena, saying something about today''s the day he would teach Broly a lesson. Broly first ignored him, but as soon as Satan touched, in Satan''s perspective punched, him, he gave him a glare. Satan was immediately overwhelmed by the aura, Broly was releasing. He felt like he died numerous times with that single glare. His knees started shaking until he collapsed to the ground. He was so terrified that he started leaking. Broly released a ki burst, sending Satan flying before he could sully his arena.

    From the impact alone, normal people would have died, but Satan was good in taking a beating, so he probably survived, not that Broly really cared. What he did care however, were the people Satan had brought with him. Broly only glanced at the humans who were hiding behind a rock. Suddenly the camera was being pulled out of the cameraman''s hands and flew on its own directly onto the stage, where Taro and Aize were waiting on. The camera pointed to the arena.

    Broly didn''t like the fact that Satan was partly responsible for the public ignorance towards ki, especially in face of the crisis named Cell. Maybe this event would have given birth to a new era. Although in Broly''s eyes the earthlings aren''t worth mentioning, but perhaps with time, they would become a strong force to be reckoned with. He thought about how Krillin, Yamcha or Tien in the future were easily able to handle the former Saiyans, who had conquered numerous planets. Even someone like Frieza, who ruled over a part of a galaxy would be no match against them.

    Either way, he just thought it would be interesting to see the changes on earth if he showed the general public what was possible.

    With everything set up he only waited for the participants to arrive. A few dozens of minutes later, Goku and Piccolo''s son had exited the room of spirit and time and shortly after, headed together with the rest to his location. After arriving, they directly landed just outside of the arena.

    "I have to say, I quite like your simplistic style." Cell said as he inspected the corner pillars. The Z-Fighters, mostly the human fighters were quite tense. The Saiyans were more relaxed but still solemn, this was the same for the androids. Cell was probably the only one who seemed unconcerned, even Vegeta didn''t show any arrogance, just his usual resting bitch face. There were 14 people total in Goku''s group.

    Seeing everyone arrive, Broly spoke out.

    "Now the warriors of this planet have finally arrived to fight for their survival. I am sure the lot of you are excited about the upcoming battles, but I have to make some rules.

    Seeing that you have arrived with 14 people planning to fight against my two followers, I have to balance the situation a bit. If you just engage with each other without rules, I am afraid that earth wouldn''t exist tomorrow." Broly said with a grin.

    Earth fighters had appropriate angry expression. Broly implied that without his help, even with more people they would definitely lose. How much did he look down at them?

    Vegeta and Cell were especially angry, holding back, not to rush at Broly and attack him.

    "First the basics. If you are killed or give up, you are out of this little game. If you are being thrown out of the arena or you lost conscious, you lost the match but after healing up you can try your luck again. You all have two tries. Of course, this rule only applies to you. My followers won''t be giving some magical medicine as well." Broly said while glancing at the small bag on Krillin''s waist.

    "The number of people in the arena can be decided by the participants. If you suddenly want to help out your mate, you can but you can''t go back outside as that would mean, you give up. You can also fly, there aren''t any boundaries to speak of in the air. Now, if you are ready, you can start."

    After saying that Broly flew to the stage with the camera. Earth''s fighters were shocked at the rules. They could basically constantly send in as many people as they wanted until they defeated one of Broly''s followers. Even if they are knocked out, they could try again later. These rules benefitted them too greatly. Of course, the premise is that they make it out alive.

    Vegeta''s face distorted in anger. ''He thinks we are just some children, who can''t fight! I will show you who the real king is, Broly!''

    Cell''s face was solemn, not only him but everyone knew what this implied. Either Broly severely underestimated them or he was just that confident in his followers. They knew that he shouldn''t know about the Hyperbolic Time Chamber, so they hoped it was the former, but a feeling told them that this wasn''t the case.

    Without saying anything, Aize jumped inside the arena. He would be the first opponent for them. These rules had disrupted their combat order a bit, so they quickly gathered together before deciding who to send in first.

    After conversing with each other, they sent in their first fighters. That''s right. From the start they sent more than one.

    Krillin, Yamcha and Tien, they were basically the weakest of them with the exception of Tien. Tien''s tri-beam was a strong attack, not to be underestimated.

    Broly also noticed how the androids had repositioned himself slightly. They would be ready to help them out at any moment.

    The three positioned themselves in a triangle with Tien at the front. They all took in their battle stances. Even Aize took on one as well, but this didn''t mean much. He was always one, who didn''t play around much. Of course, he himself had pride. Broly wondered when he would go Super Saiyan.

    Broly raised his arms forwards.

    "Let the fight for survival¡­ begin!" Broly swung down his arm. At the moment he did, Tien, Krillin and Yamcha stomped the ground, propelling themselves forwards. Aize was quietly observing their movement. Krillin and Yamcha stomped the ground again and quickly headed at Aize from the sides.

    Tien was the first to come in striking range.

    He stabbed out with his fingers, directly at Aize''s eyes. Aize tilted head slightly and reached out for Tien''s arm. Yamcha and Krillin were about to reach him as well. Aize pulled Tien in front of Krillin while diverting Yamcha''s kick with a simple palm strike. While Krillin crashed into Tien, Aize moved out. His palm followed along Yamcha''s leg, directly landing on his stomach.

    Yamcha instantly coughed out blood as he was sent flying like a meteor. His body generated a visible air shockwave as he flew out of the ring. Aize noticed the ki fluctuations behind him, he quickly jumped up, evading a ki disc. Before he could relax, the disc took a sharp turn as it followed Aize into the air.

    Aize shot a ki blast at it, instantly destroying it. He suddenly sensed something above him. He quickly looked up and saw how Tien put his palms facing himself next to his face.

    "Solar Flare!"

    A bright light completely blinded Aize. While he was blinded a voice rang out not far from Tien''s position.

    "Ka¡­me¡­ha¡­me¡­"

    Aize noticed the ki being gathered and directly turned Super Saiyan.

    "¡­haaaaaa!" Before the attack could hit him, a barrier formed around Aize. Aize still hovering in air was pushing against the attack. Because his strength was immensely more powerful than Krillin''s he easily withstood it.

    Aize slowly regained his eyesight but Tien didn''t let him any time to fully adapt.

    "Tri-Beam!"

    A short beam directly landed on Aize barrier. This was Tien''s strongest attack. Even against stronger people, it would be somewhat effective, but the difference here was too great.

    "Tri-Beam!"

    Even together they couldn''t push him out of bounds let alone hurt him, but it seemed that was something they expected.

    16, 17 and 18 positioned themselves next to the two human fighters and gathered immense energy into their arms. 16 had detached both of his underarms and pointed it at Aize. With a flash three additional lights headed at Aize, who had finally fully regained his sight. Seeing the three new participants join in, he only furrowed his eyebrows.

    His ki started rising dramatically until lightning arcs appeared all over his body and his hair became even spikier. The barrier moved between him and the attacks. Aize put out his arms and released even more energy as he put everything into the barrier that now turned into bright sun.

    He converted his barrier into an attack! With a burst, it suddenly pushed away the other attacks, transforming into quick moving beam, instantly enveloping earth''s fighters.

    The beam only lasted an instant but afterwards six smoking figures fell motionless to the ground. Without anything catching them, they heavily landed on the arena. They all had large burn marks all over them and 16''s body was opened and had many metal parts revealed to the outside.

    They were in no condition to fight anymore. Krillin and Tien had already fainted, the androids were still conscious, but it was already clear, who won this first little bout.

 133 Gohan goes in!

    Aize looked indifferently at their figures. He calmly landed on the arena. In the meantime, Broly looked at Krillin and Tien and shot them off the arena with an invisible shockwave. They quickly exited the arena and were caught by Trunks and Goku.

    Broly didn''t shoot the others out as they were still conscious. The only way this could conclude was for them to give up or to simply die.

    Either option was not something they could afford. The androids were slowly getting up, seemingly wanting to continue fighting, but seeing how clumsily they got up, it was clear there wasn''t much reason for them to even try.

    "Hehe. You aren''t as strong as you portray yourself." 17 spat out. By now they could somewhat gauge the strength of Broly''s followers'' power level. The reason why the weakest of the group started their attack was to see how Aize would handle them. If he could beat them in their base form, there wouldn''t be much hope for the Z-Fighters, but now seeing Aize transforming twice to handle their sneak attack, gave them confidence to succeed.

    Aize indifferent expression turned into a cold smile. He pointed his palm at the three androids. Visible golden ki arcs traveled to his arm. In front of his palm, his ki gathered to a small sphere. The expression of the androids changed, seeing this. They sensed the immense ki being gathered. The Z-Fighters eyes widened as well, even Cell was deeply frowning.

    "You were saying?" Without waiting for a response, the sphere burst open and numerous thin beams shot out as a result. They almost instantaneously reached the three. Each of them suddenly released all their remaining energy into a barrier around them. The barrier held together for a second before easily being pierced by a beam. After one went through, their barrier shattered. Their bodies were completely exposed to the remaining beams that directly pierced through their bodies without resistance.

    After piercing through their bodies, the beams flew past the shocked spectators and obliterated mountains in the background.

    The androids were flung outside the arena with numerous small holes all over their bodies. They were already close to death, but Gine quickly reached them and fed them a healing capsule, barely saving them. Although she was able to heal 17 and 18 with the healing capsules, 16 wasn''t human, he was a machine. A healing capsule wouldn''t do jack.

    His energy was rapidly depleting through the created leaks all over his body.

    "Please win, protect the ear-"

    Mid-sentence 16''s eyes dimmed, and his voice stopped

    Gohan looked blankly at 16''s motionless body. Broly observed Gohan. In the last week, Broly was able to see everything on the lookout. He knew that the two have befriended themselves with each other in the short time, the androids had visited them for training.

    Gohan suddenly shouted out. His ki rose rapidly, easily entering Super Saiyan, but his power was still increasing, showing no sign of stopping!

    Everyone looked at Gohan who was losing himself in rage. His ki crushed the stones around him and arcs of lightning appeared on his body. His hair rose further to the sky and with a golden light burst, all around him were pushed back.

    Gohan was ascending! Broly was smiling as he saw how easily, Gohan was entering Ascended Super Saiyan.

    ''This wasn''t his first time, he had transformed into that form.'' Broly thought as he looked at Goku, who was just staring back. This only confirmed Broly''s assumption. Both of them have reached that level¡­

    "You will pay for that!" Gohan''s raging voice sounded out. The others were surprised by the sudden increase in strength.

    Without caring for their reactions, Gohan directly dashed onto the arena. With a stomp on the ground, Gohan''s body propelled forwards. Aize squinted his eyes. Instead of backing away, Aize took on a battle stance waiting for Gohan to reach him. Gohan was only a meter away from Aize, before he suddenly disappeared, only to appear behind Aize.

    Gohan kicked out like a whip towards Aize lower back.

    "How na?ve!" Aize backflipped, easily evading Gohan''s kick. Aize stomped down hard at Gohan''s back head. As soon as he made contact, Aize eyes constricted. His foot phased through Gohan''s head. Surprisingly Gohan appeared behind him again, but before he could strike, Aize vanished. At high-speed they tried dozens of times a second to breach through their opponents'' defense. Explosion like collisions sounded out, devastating the environment around the arena without touching it directly.

    The spectating Z-Fighters'' eyes were seemingly looking at random places in the air all the time. Even they were barely able to follow the fight.

    The ground burst open, clouds dispersed through the shockwaves and from time to time, complete mountains were covered in intense light.

    For the earthlings watching the fight through the tv, this was simply a battle of gods. A battle so terrifying that they tried to convince themselves that this was all fake, but the tremors seemingly tried to make them realize that this was the brutal reality.

    Gohan, like a meteor, shot to the arena. He was too fast to stop and landed heavily on the arena. He bounced a couple of meters before stopping himself with all four of his limbs.

    Now that he stopped, everyone saw his condition clearly. He had several bruises all over, but one of his arms was particular injured. Half of his underarm was covered by his blood. Aize slowly landed a few meters away, his armor had some cracks in it but he himself was mostly uninjured.

    It was clear as day that Aize was far above Gohan. Be it power itself or their martial experience.

    Gine suddenly transformed into a beam, directly heading for the stage, wanting to confront Aize. She couldn''t take it anymore. She couldn''t just watch as her grandchild was beaten up.

    "Mom! He is a warrior, don''t dishonor him!" Raditz shouted out and intercepted her. Gine was shocked at the sudden appearance.

    "Raditz! He is just a child, we have t-"

    "Mom, don''t. No matter his age, he is a Saiyan warrior, who has trained for two years for this day. Now his friend was killed and it''s his obligation to take revenge." Raditz spoke out without room for negotiation.

    Gine looked back at Goku for support, but he just ignored her. He stood there with crossed-arms as he looked at his son''s struggle against Aize.

    "Kamehame¡­haaaaaa!" Gohan''s Kamehameha brighten up the surroundings in a blue hue as it directly headed for Aize.

    "Graaahhahaaa!!" Aize stopped the advancing Kamehameha wave with both his hands. His ki flared up, covering half the arena. Veins on his forehead and on his arms bulged. Aize swung his arms upwards, sending the wave attack above his head. The ki beam was redirected into the sky.

    Boom!!

    In the sky, the ki attack exploded. The sky was lit up for seconds before it finally dimmed again.

    "Not bad, kiddo" Aize immediately appeared in front of Gohan, who was extremely shocked. Aize took on a full power attack of his and redirected it without a single scratch! While Gohan was distracted for a split second, Aize crouched down and punched out while looking coldly into Gohan''s eyes.

    Gohan''s back deformed as if Aize''s hand was going to pierce it any second. The air was instantly punched out of him. Gohan took several steps backwards, covering his stomach with his hands. He was clearly in immense pain and was barely able to breath. He could only take short breaths as he staggered back.

    Aize didn''t hesitate to follow up. Gohan wasn''t able to resist, even if he saw the knee closing in on his face. He was sent flying parallel to the ground by the impact, quickly approaching the edges of the arena.

    Aize appeared a few meters in the flying path and as Gohan passed him, he elbowed him into the ground.

    Gohan immediately spewed out blood and downgraded to his base. He was struggling to move, wanting to stand up, but only a few fingers on one of his arms were able to move.

    "Not giving up, even though you are clearly outmatched? So, be it." Aize stretched out a palm at the lying Gohan. A ki sphere was quickly created in his palm and shot out!

    The ground cracked slightly from the attack and started smoking due the high temperature from the attack. The crack was right next to Gohan''s head.

    Aize''s arm was being firmly held by Goku. In the last moment, Goku had appeared and redirected the attack, before Aize could finish Gohan. Aize''s eyes squinted slightly but he didn''t say anything. He yanked out his arm and took a few steps back.

    Goku suddenly looked at Broly.

    "Does it matter, who knocked one of us out of the ring to have another chance?" Goku gave Broly a meaningful glance. Broly smiled.

    "Of course, not."

    "Good." Goku picked up Gohan and threw him off the arena. Raditz caught him and quickly fed him a healing capsule.

    "Aize, is it? Let me tell you, you will lose against me." Goku said solemnly. It was clear he wasn''t speaking nonsense, he meant business.

 134 Goku vs Aize

    "Try me." Aize snorted.

    Goku just grinned and then crossed his arms in front of him. His ki started rising, directly entering Super Saiyan but like Gohan his ki rose with no sign of stopping. The only difference to his son was that his ki rose far more quickly.

    His ki reached a critical point. He suddenly uncrossed his arms, with a gigantic burst, his power rose to another level.

    The created shockwave sent everything around away, even the arena cracked under his feet. The ki he was releasing was ridiculous. The spectators were shocked seeing this. They shielded themselves from the onslaught of stray energy. Just the pressure he was releasing was enormous.

    Vegeta was gritting his teeth.

    "Him too?" Vegeta had made tremendous progress in his second time in the training chamber but compared to Goku''s strength, it wasn''t mentionable.

    Cell was frowning, like Vegeta he made good progress and was confident on taking on Gohan but Goku on the other hand. It was difficult to say, if there was a difference in power it was negligible.

    Goku''s hair stood on end and the high-concentration of energy, created lightning that swirled around his body.

    Goku took in his battle stance with one arm close to the ground, in front of him and one behind, above his head.

    Contrasting to the shocked expression of the spectators, Aize was looking at Goku indifferently. He stretched out on arm towards Goku and one close to the side of his face, Aize lowered his body slightly, steadying his body and ki. Goku seemed like a violent river, while Aize stood there like a boulder, cemented to the ground. For the outsiders, it looked like an unstoppable force was about to collide with an immovable object.

    Both of them didn''t move. The atmosphere was tense until a small rock nearby rolled of a small rise.

    The atmosphere seemed to have been ripped and only a whooshing tone sounded out, followed with a loud bang.

    Goku''s body had vanished from the spot, instantly arriving in front Aize and punched out. Aize had only moved slightly, blocking the strike to his face with his underarm. For a second, they stayed in that position like a grand stature.

    There ki intertwined and fought against each other. It was just a single second where they didn''t move, and their gazes met. The next second, they both disappeared followed with numerous bangs that overlapped with each other. Shockwave after shockwave, parts of the arena were pulverized. The clouds had long been forcefully dispersed.

    The Z-Fighters had to distance themselves slightly. Cell''s frown was deepening. The intensity of the fight kept increasing. They all slowly understood for themselves that Goku was probably the strongest of them and if he lost, they wouldn''t be able to handle Aize. Although Goku was confident in winning and he indeed was much stronger than everyone expected, so was Aize. He didn''t seem to have problems keeping up with Goku and his martial experience was superb.

    If Goku lost, they wouldn''t be able to win, since Aize wasn''t the only follower they were fighting against. Taro didn''t go on the arena yet, since he knew Aize would be able to handle all of them. Now he had stopped eating and stood up, intently observing the fight. Seeing the increase of Goku''s strength that had accrued in just 2 weeks, confused him greatly.

    "How did he improve this quickly? From what I had sensed when you two were fighting 2 weeks ago, he wasn''t even able to reach the next level. Now he not only reached it, but his strength had increased tremendously!"

    "Hm? Didn''t I tell you? They have a room where on day outside equals 1 year inside, they used it to train for the last two weeks. Well, one person can only enter twice for now."

    "What? Seriously, what a hack¡­" Taro watched the fight again, while biting off a steak from time to time.

    "Why are you always eating?" Broly looked at Taro speechlessly. Although he was a Saiyan, he didn''t need to eat constantly.

    "Gulp. This T-Rex steak is just too awesome, I can''t get enough!" Taro said happily while lifting it into the air like it was a divine object.

    "You have to fight soon, don''t overeat." Broly said before focusing on the fight again.

    Piccolo immediately told the others telepathically about the fact that Taro would step in soon. After hearing that Raditz, Gine, Trunk, Vegeta, Cell and the now healed Gohan prepared themselves mentally.

    ''How does he know about the Hyperbolic Time Chamber?'' Piccolo thought as he looked at Broly, who suddenly returned the stare. Piccolo frowned after seeing and hearing Broly whisper to him.

    "Good luck~"

    ''Does he know that I could hear him?'' Piccolo thought.

    Goku saw an opening in Aize''s defense and directly closed in to abuse it. He punched out, aiming at Aize''s stomach.

    Goku''s fist turned into a light beam and connected but not with Aize''s stomach. Aize had raised his knee intercepting the punch and pushed against it. Goku knew he couldn''t advance and retracted his arm. Aize saw this and followed Goku''s arm with his leg. He extended his leg that was just used for defending and struck at Goku''s shoulder. Goku wasn''t able to lean backwards in time and was struck badly.

    Goku''s shoulder immediately started bleeding. A hole has been formed by the attack just now. Aize''s foot was enveloped with a ki, forming a point to easily pierce his opponent''s defense. Goku was confident in taking punches and kicks with his body, but the method Aize used would quickly bleed him out, if he was struck more often by such an attack.

    Goku''s skin and muscles were like paper in front of those attacks. Fortunately for Goku, the extensions weren''t that long, otherwise his shoulder would be completely useless now. It felt like the attacks were extremely hardened, so it wouldn''t collapse on contact if it met something incredibly sturdy, but what kind of person would have such a skin that would need attacks like that? Goku didn''t think about it anymore and closed in again with a flying knee.

    Aize blocked it with both his hands. Goku grinned seeing this. He thrusted his palm out with a small almost unnoticeable ki sphere in it.

    His palm shot at Aize''s head and was about to connect. Aize only sneered and opened his mouth wide. A ki sphere was quickly formed inside his mouth and shot out, meeting Goku''s palm.

    A huge explosion enveloped the two. An instant later, two figures backed out quickly from the created smokescreen.

    Both flew around it and punched out. Their fists met, immediately dispersing the smokescreen to their side.

    Aize thrusted out his other arm. Goku was about to meet it, but in the last moment dodged to the sides.

    "Tch. You really like to cut people¡­" Goku mumbled as he looked at the enveloped arm of Aize. Once again it just covered his arm, barely extending out. His arm had transformed to a blade. Aize pointed it at Goku and in the next instant arrived just a meter away. Aize thrusted his arm-blade at Goku, who was only able to tilt his head slightly, before backing up again.

    Goku felt the blood trickle down his cheek. It wasn''t a deep cut, but it could have ended quiet differently if he was just a fraction of a second too late.

    Goku wiped away the blood and held up both his arms in front of him into a stance.

    "You don''t look so good. Didn''t you say I would lose against you?" Aize said with no expression on his face.

    Goku only frowned as a response. He really thought that after seeing him struggle against Gohan''s Kamehameha and falling for their sneak attack. He knew that Aize may be more powerful than him but that wouldn''t guarantee his win. From what he could tell, Aize was struggling with group fights and against his son, his one on one capabilities didn''t seem that high either. But now he realized that he had severely underestimated him, coupled with the progress in the time chamber, he was too sure in his victory. The ki control of that guy is unreal and his adaptivity in close combat as well. He was very agile and could easily dodge a barrage of ki blasts. Until now he had to use mirage attacks, distraction, feints and unconventional movement to get a solid hit in.

    Broly saw the frown on Goku''s face and somewhat knew what he was thinking.

    Indeed, Aize''s strongpoint wasn''t to fight alone against many as he usually has someone to back him up, but he was very capable in one on one fights. He wasn''t a combat instructor of the new generation for no reason. That was also a reason why he only used the basics against Gohan. He probably unconsciously regarded him as one of his students and therefore didn''t cut him up.

    To use sturdy and short ki blades, was something he developed to fight Broly. Broly''s bones were impossible for him to break and his skin dispersed all the energy, preventing any damage to his inner organs. The only way to inflict damage for someone weaker was to first cut open his skin and one could then go from there. Of course, that was his theory and until now, Aize wasn''t able to do so.

    *****

    "Really weird, why is Cell fighting with the Z-Fighters? Either way, we will just proceed as planned." One figure contemplated out loud, while another was just listening and gave a slight nod. The two closed in to the fighting arena without being seen.

 135 Beam struggle

    "Haaa. Amazing¡­" Goku was exhausted, he was heavily panting and his whole body trembled slightly. He had numerous cuts, holes and bruises all over his body. Some of the injuries were as long as 40 cm. He was standing on the arena, trying to catch his breath. Opposite of him was Aize who had some bruises here and there, but nothing that could be said to be a serious injury.

    His breathing was as steady as before, nothing indicated that he just had a heaven devastating battle.

    Aize leaned slightly forward, preparing to dash at Goku and end this fight, but before he could do so, a blurry figure appeared a few meters beside him and with it, a dazzling light.

    "Haaa!" A youthful voice sounded out. A blue beam headed right for Aize. The blazing beam distorted the air with its high temperature and caved in the white tiles on the ground. Aize wasn''t able to dodge as it was already too close.

    "Tch. Ha!" A barrier formed around Aize. It blocked the beam and broke it into several beams behind him. He saw the recovered Gohan gritting his teeth as he put all his might into this Kamehameha. Goku suddenly appeared beside him, nodded at his son and then cupped his hands, drawing it to his side.

    "Kamehame¡­haaaaaaa!" A similar but much stronger blue beam shot out, directly at Aize. In the flight it fused with Gohan''s beam, forming a much bigger ki beam.

    Aize, with his barrier, was slightly pushed into the ground, forming a hole in the middle of the arena. Aize was slightly pushed closer to the edge of the arena. He was gritting his teeth as he resisted the fused beam. With more effort he managed to stop, coming to a standstill with the two Ascended Super Saiyans.

    His vision was obstructed by the gigantic blue ki beam and the wave attack sounded out right in his face, but that couldn''t hinder his ability to hear what was going on, on the other side of the beam. He heard several voices and he instantly knew what was going on.

    "Kamehameha!" "Final Flash!" "Masenko!" "Makank¨­sapp¨­" "Maiden Blast!" "Saturday Crush!"

    Numerous ki beams headed towards Aize. They intermixed turning into a rainbow-colored beam. It directly pulverizing the tiles as it pushed Aize further back. Taro suddenly appeared beside and looked at Aize who was rapidly being pushed to the arena''s boundary.

    "Need some help?" Taro asked teasingly and proceeded to gather ki in both of his palms.

    "Do I¡­ look like¡­ I... need... hel¡­p??" The veins all over his body were already bulging, threatening to burst any second.

    "Hehe. Solar Buster! Ha!" He thrusted both his hands forwards, sending a bright golden ki beam directly against the fused beam. The beam from Taro was strong, but against the incoming attacks it was slightly pushed backwards.

    Aize took the short delay of the beam and gripped his wrist with his other hand and poured all his energy into his open palm. The energy made his hand completely golden with arcs of golden lightning coming out to his sides.

    "Collapsing Star Burst!" A thick beam instantly fused with Taro''s and resisted the incoming attack. Although Aize was somewhat exhausted, with Taro, who didn''t spend one bit of his attack until now, they were able to not only equal out the attack but push it back. Taro, in raw power, was stronger than Aize but his strength in combat could be said to be less than his. In a beam struggle like this, he could show of his advantage.

    He started putting more energy into his attack and like a pulse, Aize and Taro''s attack pushed the Z-Fighters attacks further back. But as they were fighting, Krillin approached Goku from the side and fed him a Senzu Bean in midst the struggle.

    After eating the bean, his power had instantly been recovered and without hesitation pushed everything inside his Kamehameha wave again. With the sudden boost, their beam steadily pushed Taro''s and Aize''s beam back. 17, 18, Krillin, Yamcha and Tien quickly joined the others and blasted an attack of their own against their opponents.

    At this point the arena was already a mess, no tile remained at its spot at the onslaught of this clash of beams. The ground was utterly ruined. A giant crater was formed by the impact. Every stray energy completely obliterated everything it touched.

    Taro and Aize were being pushed back, theoretically it shouldn''t be possible for them to contend with the Z-Fighters combined force, but surprisingly they were holding on longer than their opponents thought. After seeing Aize struggle against the father-son-Kamehameha, they quickly decided to strike, even if Taro still had yet to make a move. This was an opportune chance that they couldn''t miss!

    Every second now, the two Saiyans were threatened to be enveloped by their opponents'' beam, but strangely Taro started smiling.

    "Lifeforce. Burn!" Seeing the situation get out of their hands this quickly, Taro knew he had to go all out. To burn his lifeforce was an ability he got after absorbing the Origins Blood Crystal, boosting his strength tremendously for a short moment. Although he wasn''t able to generate Lifeforce automatically like Broly, he could still accumulate it slowly.

    The struggle that seemed almost over was quickly reversed and with a huge boost, Taro and Aize''s beam overtook their opponents beam easily, pushing all of them back. All 13 earth''s warrior were pushed back by the two followers of Broly.

    Any second now and they would be completely obliterated. If they didn''t die from this attack, they would be severely injured. Of course, if a healing capsule and Senzu beans survived this attack, they would be able to make a comeback, but this would surely be a major setback and who knew if Taro or Aize still had another ace up their sleeves.

    They desperately pushed back, but no matter how much they put into their attacks, it didn''t seem they would prevail.

    Broly, who was calmly watching the struggle, started frowning.

    "Seriously, now? How unfortunate, just as they were about to win!"

    As if his words were trigger, Cell''s aura suddenly turned dark purple and his strength increased by leaps and bounds. Like the struggle was nothing to worry about, Cell''s increase easily pushed the beam away once again.

    Taro and Aize were shocked, seeing the sudden increase in power. They couldn''t believe that they still had that much power! The two were already pushing their ki to the max, there wasn''t any reserves left! The ki beam overpowered theirs and shortly after enveloped the two.

    The beam traveled further into the distance, carrying with it nothing but destruction. A devastating attack that could wipe out any star in the universe, travelled into the empty star after leaving earth.

    "Haaaa. We did-!" Krillin shouted out but quickly stopped after looking at the spot, Taro and Aize struggled just a minute ago.

    The two of them were still there, kneeling on the ground. It was clear that they had completely exhausted themselves. Aize even fell to the side. He couldn''t even support his body slightly, only able to breath, but what attracted their attention weren''t the two defeated Saiyans, but the one that stood in front of them.

    A 3-meter giant with glowing green hair and deep dark green eyes. An almost transparent green barrier around the three slowly vanished into energy bits, flying off into the sky. The giant looked at them coldly, making them shiver, but they quickly realized something. He wasn''t looking at them but behind the group. Goku and the others seemed to have sensed something and turned around.

    Standing on an elevated rock were two figures. A beautiful slender woman wearing a tight fitting red and black body suit, showing off her curves. She had long white hair, light blue skin and was holding a long staff. Slightly in front of her was a man. He had blue skin, white hair and two lines going from his eyes over his cheeks to his jaw. He, as well, had a red body suit on with a white armor, with a symbol similar to infinity in the middle, on top of it and cape-like pants covering his legs.

    "As I thought you had already detected us. I am wondering, why-" She started speaking with a smile on her face but before she could finish, Broly had raised his arms and shot out dozens of ki blast at once. Although he still had his eyes on her, his attack was not. Cell''s eyes were bloodshot and as soon as he saw the ki blast heading towards him, he fired off an instant Kamehameha, destroying the incoming attack.

    The two attacks neutralized themselves, but an instant later Broly sent out another volley. Cell sent out another attack to meet them as well, but Broly wasn''t stopping as he quickly overwhelmed and drowned Cell in hundreds of ki blasts.

    With every ki blast, the earth trembled and the view on Cell was blocked out by the created smokescreen.

    "Towa and Mira. I give you ten seconds to fuck off from my timeline."

 136 Countdown

    "You know us?" Towa was shocked as at this time, no one should know of her. Not only wasn''t she even born yet, she was from the Demon Realm as well, a realm sealed away from the rest of the universe, it shouldn''t be possible for anyone to know them, even if this was a new timeline.

    "¡­8¡­7¡­6¡­"

    She was awakened by the countdown and smiled slightly after noticing that he ignored her question. "It doesn''t matter if you know who we are. We only need your energy." Towa pointed her staff at Broly and a dark purple energy immediately enveloped Broly.

    Broly just crossed his arms and continued to look at Towa indifferently. The dark aura dissipated, not affecting Broly at all.

    "Not affected by my magic, how could-"

    "¡­4¡­"

    Towa frowned as she listened to the countdown. She couldn''t help but feel threatened by this version of Broly. She had already met one version on ''new Planet Vegeta'' a few years further in the past, but this one in front of her gave off a completely different vibe. He was far more dangerous and seemed hostile to them.

    "¡­2¡­"

    "Mira get rid of him!" Towa pointed at Broly. Without hesitation Mira dashed at Broly. On the way, with a burst, his ki increased tremendously and his speed accelerated to a terrifying degree. No one of the Z-Fighters were able to follow his movements.

    Mira''s fist passed Broly''s head, which was slightly tilted to the side. Their eyes met and the time seemed to have stopped. Mira suddenly widened his eyes as he looked down, seeing a fist deep in his stomach.

    "¡­0"

    The next instant, his body shot back but almost immediately stopped again. The momentum was terrifying, but he had already regained his bearing after a few dozen meters.

    Mira looked at Broly solemnly. He noticed that Broly''s eyes had changed to a yellow color, but he quickly dismissed it.

    "You are a lot stronger than your counterpart. This might be a small challenge."

    Broly suddenly vanished and reappeared in front of Mira and karate chopped at Mira''s head, who raised one arm to meet and divert it to the side. As soon as Broly''s attack met Mira, he realized his mistake. This wasn''t an attack he could easily block!

    Mira knew there was not enough time to dodge, so he raised both his arms in order to block it. Mira kneeled down from the force and the surrounding ground was directly crushed, creating a rapidly expanding crater.

    Broly didn''t wait for Mira and instantly shot at Mira''s face with his knee. Mira''s head was thrown back and his upper body bend backwards. He slid over the ground for a few meters before coming to a stop. His body remained in that awkward position for a second, before he straightened himself again and stood up as if nothing happened.

    Mira silently wiped away the blood, coming out of his nose, before his body made his way to Broly. Although Broly was able to see his movements with all his senses, strangely he still was unable to react. Mira kneed Broly in the stomach and immediately followed up with a headbutt, sending Broly into the ground.

    Broly rolled backwards for a few dozen meter before he could rebalance his body and use his feet to stop his momentum. Only after creating a few meters of trenches along the way, he came to a stop. Mira had already closed in again and punched out.

    Broly''s face was distorted from anger and directly met Mira''s fist with his own. The impact made both of them stagger back for a few steps. Suddenly Broly''s ki rose rapidly as his body shrunk. Mira recognized the danger coming from Broly and quickly made his way to interrupt him. However, before he could close in, he was met with a ki burst, pushing him back. Mira regained his balance and shielded himself with his arm.

    The intense light from the ki slowly dimmed down and the trembling in the ground ceased as well. Mira looked at Broly, who had shrunk to 2.5 meters. From time to time, lightning arcs appeared all over his body and his hair was pointing into the sky. He had transformed to the next level, Ascended Legendary Super Saiyan.

    Broly shot a ki blast at Mira, who directly deflected it far way. After Mira got rid of the ki blast, Broly suddenly arrived in front of him and stabbed at his stomach with his fingers. Mira leaned his body to the side and reduced the damage caused. The side of his stomach was slashed open. Blood was gushing out. Mira quickly backed away and pressed on his wound to reduce the bleeding. Mira then used some ki to close the wound, preventing it from losing more blood.

    Broly closed in again and relentlessly released a storm of attacks. Mira was easily overpowered and pushed back. Only able to block the attacks without having any time to counter attack. Without warning Mira''s energy soared, ascending to a new level. Broly was surprised, he didn''t know that Mira was still hiding this much energy in this kind of situation.

    Of course, Mira already would have went all out if it weren''t for the fact, that they would be easier noticeable by Chronoa, the Supreme Kai of Time. Now with Broly''s ki masking his, it wouldn''t be that bad, but Mira needed to end this quickly.

    After the huge increase of power, Mir started counterattacking, directly landing a shot at Broly''s stomach, making him grasp for air. Mira followed up with a strike to Broly''s face sending him flying into the sky.

    Mira dashed after Broly and quickly caught up to him. He hammered down, sending Broly into the ground. A huge smokescreen was created, enveloping Broly''s figure completely.

    Mira raised his arms in an attempt to shoot a ki blast at the smokescreen, but a ki burst suddenly pushed the smoke away.

    Broly was standing there seemingly uninjured. He suddenly stretched his armor at his collar and pulled at a string, taking something out from beneath his armor.

    Mira was slightly stunned at this action, making him forget to attack right away or it was curiosity that made him not follow up with anything.

    Mira squinted his eyes as he saw a golden necklace being pulled out. The gem in the middle of the necklace was glowing brightly in a green hue. Broly pulled the necklace over his head and as soon as he did, his ki vehemently lashed out, crushing everything around him. Boulders were immediately pulverized and the ground caved in. The whole world started shaking like it was about to collapse in itself. Mountain peaks in the far distance collapsed and tornadoes started forming in the distance.

    Mira had difficulties breathing, the pressure was immense.

    Towa sensed the enormous ki and immediately knew that they couldn''t defeat Broly.

    "Mira we are leaving!" Towa flew towards him. Mira was gritting his teeth but quickly followed Towa''s instructions and backed away towards her.

    Broly tilted his head as if he was confused.

    "You want to leave? I am no longer suppressed, now the fun just starts! Besides I already gave you 10 seconds, but you wouldn''t listen! Now you will pay with your blood!"

    Mira frantically rushed towards Towa who was already preparing her magic to open a time rift to escape.

    Suddenly Mira felt his air pipe being crushed. Only after being lifted up, he noticed Broly standing between him and Towa. Broly raised an arm, pointing his palm at Towa, before a horrifying amount of ki was being gathered in it.

    "Broly, if you don''t help your friends, they will die here and now!" Towa pointed at Gohan and Cell who were enveloped by a dark purple aura, preparing a Kamehameha at Aize and Taro.

    Aize and Taro were currently fighting off 17 and 18, who had a similar aura around them. The two had already thrown in a healing capsules, but those aren''t as instantaneously as Senzu Beans, so they were struggling against the powered-up androids. The other Z-Fighters were knocked out. It wasn''t clear if they were knocked out by the possessed or by Aize and Taro.

    But Broly didn''t even bother to look at them, he only grinned at her desperate efforts. Towa gritted her teeth, she thought that this version might care about his friends, she had to risk.

    Cell suddenly turned towards Gohan and sent his Kamehameha wave at him. Gohan noticed it and sent his wave to meet it.

    "How could this be? He is under my control-" Towa was shocked, seeing Cell unexpectedly attack Gohan.

    As shocked as she might be, she instantly acted and disappeared in a time rift, leaving Mira behind. She knew that there was nothing she could do against Broly. The spot where she just floated in, was enveloped by a giant ki wave right after she had disappeared. Broly''s attack missed her with just a hair width.

    "Tch. Seems like your partner has abandoned you." He looked at Mira who stared back indifferently.

    "Grh. Aghh. Rrhh." Mira''s air pipe was being squeezed tightly, only able to let out some noises. Broly saw Mira''s hatred in his eyes.

    "To be honest I could have defeated you even suppressed, but it would have taken too long and then Chronoa would have interfered. Honestly, you are a greater disappointment then I thought." Broly grinned as he saw Mira even more infuriated.

    He put two fingers on Mira''s forehead. As soon as he did a dark purple spark, made him retract his hands. ''Too bad I can''t control him. If he absorbs Towa, he would be pretty strong.'' He dismissed these thoughts and again focused on Mira, who was struggling to get free.

    "Did you really think that Towa could have escaped if I wanted her dead? You know¡­" Broly paused slightly, seeing slight anxiousness creeping into Mira''s eyes.

    "¡­I can follow her through time."

    After saying that Broly threw Mira into the air, before thrusting out both his arms sending a gigantic ki wave at him.

    "Nooooo!" Mira agonizing scream sounded out as he was completely disintegrated.

    After killing Mira, Broly shot two invisible ki blasts at Cell and Gohan, who were struggling for supremacy, knocking them out ice cold at the same time.

    He saw how Aize and Taro were still struggling with 17 and 18, but he didn''t help them. He knew that after recovering some more they would be able to handle them.

    Broly looked at the spot Towa had just disappeared from. He could see the messy space and time, something had forced itself through it. Obviously, it was Towa and just as he thought, she hadn''t time to clean things up. For someone like him, who could see space and time, her tracks were as clear as day.

 137 After Towa!

    Broly pushed his ki to its maximum, he even burned his lifeforce to further his power, bending the space, a few tens of meters around him. As soon as space around him was pushed away he approached the spot, Towa has vanished from. The messy space around him was pushed away and a slowly closing purple tear in the very fabric of the universe revealed itself.

    Broly knew that this had to be the passageway, Towa used to escape. Without hesitation he released tremendous amount of ki, mental- and magic power and pushed it all into the tear in form of a beam.

    With the new energy, the tear started growing again and small streams deviated from it. It started to look like glass being cracked. He knew he wasn''t as precise as Towa in travelling through time, so he had to use brute force. If Towa used a scalpel to open up a tear, Broly used a sledgehammer.

    After the tear grew enough, he immediately flew inside it. As soon as he passed through the entrance, he saw an absolute tangle of space and time threads. He was immediately bombarded with information that it almost fried his brain. He immediately retracted his senses to a point where it was reasonable. Only ten meters around him was perceivable by him, anything further would cause a headache.

    Fortunately, he noticed an area in front of him that wasn''t as tightly packed as everything around it. The area led deeper into this whole mess, forming a sort of passage. Without any other options he directly flew towards it. The space that used to be bend in a few tens of meters in his periphery was reduced to a couple of centimeters. Good thing was that it didn''t matter how much he bent as long as it covered his whole body. He knew that if he touched on of this thread, it would either rip that body part off or sent him to an unknown timeline. Either way he wouldn''t try to find it out.

    He bulldozed his way through this messy place and shortly arrived at the area, he had seen before. Afterwards he was like a fish in the water, his speed accelerated ridiculously.

    After a while he saw another tear and without waiting any longer, he flew directly into it. After a bright flash, he appeared on a devastated planet. He landed on the ground and started looking around.

    Broly couldn''t tell on what planet he was, but he sure knew that nothing could survive on it. The rocky ground was a wasteland, completely devoid of life. The waters in the rivers looked toxic and even the red sky seemed depressive. This planet wasn''t something Broly would stay long on if it wasn''t necessary. Well, he wasn''t here for vacation to begin with. He didn''t bother with that anymore and directly spread out his senses. It didn''t take him long to spread it to a large area until he noticed a familiar signature.

    "Hehe. Got you!" He exclaimed and directly turned into a light beam, instantly arriving just a few hundred meters away. He saw Towa with three other figures, discussing something on the ground.

    He looked at the three, Slug, Turles and Bardock with a mask on that covered his whole face. Of course, he only knew that it was Bardock since he played the xenoverse games and his hair was kind off dead giveaway.

    He noticed that Slug and Turles are very weak. It seemed like they still hadn''t any powerups, but Broly didn''t really care if they did. They would still be no match against him. The only ones who may be a bit more troublesome and fun would be Cooler and another version of himself.

    Towa was shocked seeing Broly. She had escaped through space and time to another whole reality, how was it possible for Broly to be here? It was clearly not any version of Broly, but it was the one she had fled from just now!

    Turles was shocked as well, he had heard from Towa about the legendary Super Saiyan and his primal instincts were warning him about the threat that Broly posed. Bardock was completely unaffected, since he was under Towa''s control.

    While Towa and Turles were thinking about ways to get away, Slug steps forwards.

    "So, you are Broly? Not as impressive as I thought." Broly raised an eyebrow in surprise, he couldn''t believe how someone was so incapable of sensing the gap between them. Maybe he didn''t want to see the truth? The others looked shocked as well. Was Slug suicidal?

    "You know, if you hadn''t talked you might have lived a bit longer." Broly waved his hand and the next instant Slug''s body exploded. Bits of meat flew around and sullied Towa''s group who were still frozen in fear.

    There was no grand devastating explosion or huge waves of ki. It was like Slug''s body decided on its own to explode.

    "Well, that was a short as cameo." After getting rid of Slug, he turned to Turles. Shivers were sent down Turle''s spine after being looked at by Broly. He could tell from the look Broly gave him. His eyes showed a cold indifference like he was looking at a soon to be dead man. Broly slowly walked towards them.

    "Please, Lord Broly, I can be of great use. I have information about a frui-" Before he could finish his sentence a red-light beam pierced his forehead. A perfect hole was being burned through his head. His eyes were wide open from shock. His body lost strength and collapsed to the ground, never to move again.

    With a wave of his hand, Broly send out a bit of ki, cremating Turles body. His ashes flew away with the wind. He couldn''t just explode him like he did with Slug, what if some body parts touched him?

    Now Broly stood just a meter away from Towa, who was trembling all over. Suddenly Bardock on the side started moving but as soon as he did, the mask on his face split in two.

    The red eyes of Bardock suddenly turned black as he seemed to have regained his conscious. Bardock looked shocked and observed his hands as he closed and opened them. He had finally regained the control of his body!

    He turned towards Towa and a fierce glint appeared in his eyes. Before he could make a move, his suddenly body slid over the ground, creating a distance of dozens of meters between him and Towa. He was surprised by what was happening. He wanted to say something but a ki barrier suddenly formed around Towa and Broly, entrapping the two. Bardock was left standing outside.

    Without a chance of looking at what was happening inside the barrier, Bardock decided to wait. There was nothing he could do anyway.

    "Now we are undisturbed Towa." Broly grinned maliciously as he let his eyes wander over her body.

    "You! ¡­I see, if- if it is my body you want, I am willing to-" Thinking that she understood what he was here for and why he shielded the two of them from the outside world, she led her guard down for a second. Before she could register what happened, Broly''s hand landed on her forehead. Broly knew that he couldn''t control her like he was unable with Mira, but he still was confident in taking her knowledge.

    He directly dazed her with a soul attack and began to read her mind. Reading minds was quite easy if someone was willing to have one''s mind read or if the person was incredibly less powerful than the mind reader.

    To read Towa''s mind however was more than just difficult, she was after all a great magician. He also didn''t just want to have bits of her memories, he wanted all of it. He continued to bombard her soul with attacks while he was going through her memories. This would take a while, but that was also why he had allowed Towa to escape.

    Towa would surely take a place she was familiar with, away from anyone''s attention, so why not let her lead him there? Even if he decided not to use that knowledge, who knew if Chronoa doesn''t mention it to Beerus and get him erased. Maybe she would blackmail him to do her bidding like she did with Trunks. After all, she can''t let someone with this kind of capabilities and his reputation wander around. Broly was determined to prevent that from happening.

    But he also wouldn''t let this possibility slide, to know how to freely travel through time itself, without time rings or time machines. Even if he met a powerful foe in the future, his abilities in escaping would rise to whole new level. Maybe with more knowledge of how space and time works, he could even integrate it into his attacks. Possibly, he would be unaffected by time manipulative abilities like that of Guldo or Hit.

    There were just too many possible applications that he couldn''t ignore!

 138 Going after the leader.

    Half an hour later, Broly was still absorbing her memories. He didn''t realize that her eyes had already rolled back into her head and her mouth started foaming. He also didn''t notice that the resistance of her soul had already weakened considerably, even if he didn''t attack her soul, she wouldn''t be able to resist his forceful memory search.

    After two more hours, her eyes, mouth and ears were already bleeding, and her soul couldn''t pick up any resistance. Fortunately, or unfortunately, he was done absorbing and finally let go of her forehead.

    Her body that was stiff the hole time, collapsed the moment Broly let go of her. Broly had closed his eyes, trying to give the memories, he just had obtained, some order. Meanwhile, his ki barrier around him had splintered away into the sky and Bardock was able to see the two again.

    Bardock looked at Broly, who had reverted back to his base and had a satisfied smile on his face, and Towa, who was bleeding out of her orifices. He went up to the two and took a closer look at Towa.

    Towa seemed to have noticed his approach. Her eyelids trembled and she was barely able to open her mouth.

    "¡­he¡­me."

    Bardock squinted as he tried to deceiver what she was trying to convey.

    "¡­he¡­lp¡­me." After Bardock listened to what she said, he snorted and held his palm up. He suddenly transformed into a Super Saiyan and a ki ball started forming in his hand. Without hesitation, he threw the attack at the defenseless Towa. She was so exhausted, she couldn''t even scream as she was incinerated into nothingness.

    After killing Towa, he had realized that Broly had opened his eyes and was staring at him. "That was not nice." Bardock looked at the slightly smiling Broly.

    "I knew what she wanted to do. She is better off dead, otherwise my son would never be left alone by her."

    "Indeed, she hated Saiyans. Additionally, she is a master at mind controlling and if I can''t control her, she would only be a ticking time bomb. Still, what a shame."

    Bardock raised an eyebrow, observing Broly''s lamenting expression.

    "True. She was an accomplished magician and a great scientist¡­" Bardock thought that this Broly seemed to have great foresight. If she were on their side, she would make a powerful ally.

    "Hm? Ah, yeah that too. But man, she was hot."

    Bardock frowned at that comment and took every compliment back, he thought about just now. Broly threw in a healing capsule and started speaking to Bardock, while he was recovering his lost energy.

    "That reminds me. Bardock are you a scientist?" Bardock was surprised at that sudden question.

    "Me a scientist? Do I look like that?" Bardock retorted sarcastically.

    "Not really. Do you have a red headband?"

    Now Bardock frowned again as he remembered all that happened before Frieza blew up the planet. Surprisingly Broly wanted to know what happened to him. Bardock didn''t knew the reason why he wanted to know all about the betrayal, but he complied, after all he had saved him from these two demons. He also told him everything about the time he had spent being controlled.

    "Wait, so they had already met another version of me but were unable to control him, because they were too weak?"

    "Yeah. That was why they went to the Cell games to get some energy for Mira, so he could subdue that Broly."

    "Hmm. It is a bit different¡­"

    "We should go and destroy their demon army that they had gathered and kill their leader!" Bardock said. He was determined to eradicate this demon threat.

    "Leader?"

    "Yes, he is much more powerful than Mira or Towa and is the real one giving the orders. We have to get to him and¡­"

    Broly ignored what Bardock was saying afterwards and started going through Towa''s memories. He skipped through the things he already knew, like the fact that her main reason in changing the timeline was to take revenge on earth''s Saiyans and Buu for killing her brother, Dabura and then revive him. Her aim to unseal the demon realm was indeed an order, but he couldn''t tell from whom.

    Bardock almost started screaming as he saw Broly ignore him. A vein started bulging on Broly''s forehead.

    "Shut up." Broly said coldly, instantly making Bardock quiet.

    He continued going through the memories and quickly found what he was looking for, unfortunately the part concerning their leader was blurry and he couldn''t tell who it was. Broly himself could only think of the Demon God, Demigra, but since anything Dragon Ball seemed to be included, it wouldn''t be surprising if it was someone else.

    After making sure, he got it right, he spoke to Bardock.

    "Alright, I have localized that realm. I should be able to bring us there." After saying that he grabbed the surprised Bardock and slashed open a rift in space and immediately flew in.

    Unlike before he didn''t need to enter that messy space but had a safe passageway towards the location he wanted to go. He didn''t need to waste energy protecting the two and only needed to use a bit of magic to get where he wanted.

    Concluding from the memories of Towa, he suspected that every thread in that space, he was before, represented another timeline. With the knowledge of the series, he thought there would only be some timelines, which''s numbers could be determined by the time rings. Now, however, he assumed that theses rings only allow safe passage to timelines that are somewhat connected to the one''s one was in.

    The rifts he created just now as well uses the threads to travel to a timeline that is already connected with the timeline, he was currently in. So, what Broly did before wasn''t something remotely close to what time rings or Towa used. He had traveled outside a thread, outside time.

    In fact, if he had touched another thread, he would probably be in another timeline that was completely different than the one he was in, he wouldn''t even be able to return if it wasn''t connected with his. In fact, if he hadn''t flown to the area that was less packed and found the other end of Towa''s passage, he would have been lost there forever with no hope of being able to return.

    Fortunately, he now was able to travel safely. Even bringing someone along was easy.

    He also thought about the concept of the time machines, were they connecting to another time thread, did they create another thread or maybe something different?

    Without being able to think about it further, they arrived on the other side.

    His whole vision was filled with endless barren land, not very different from the planet, he was before. The ground was dry and devoid of any life. There was no water insight.

    Broly and Bardock looked around and saw a weird plant like construct in the distance, holding up two huge round surfaces. Suddenly a giant black dragon materialized out of nowhere and was now floating above one of the surfaces, looking down at it. He looked like a dark, demonic version of Shenlong.

    Now that he took a closer look, he saw thousands of little dots that moved around the plant. Those were figures in uniforms. Through the memories, he somewhat had an idea that those were soldiers and that there should be some of them who were incredibly strong.

    Broly and Bardock quickly made their way towards the dragon. They guessed that the leader of the demon army should be there.

    Boom!!

    Suddenly a frightening explosion swallowed many soldiers, pulverizing them in an instant. Another explosion followed immediately and Broly was finally able to see what was happening. He couldn''t hide the shock on his face as he looked at the incredible fast-moving figures, fighting each other. One side was heading towards dark Shenlong and the other were intercepting them. The intercepting side was outnumbered and were slowly but surely being overpowered.

    What was shocking for Broly was that the side pushing towards dark Shenlong were actually earth''s Saiyans. To be more precise, Broly saw Goku and Vegeta in their Super Saiyan 4 form and adult Gotenks. With them were Chronoa, the supreme kai of time and another dude with red hair. Broly had no idea who that was but that guy felt like the soldiers and the others that were intercepting them. They felt like Mira and Towa, they were clearly from the demon race.

    He didn''t know why one of them was helping the Saiyans and he didn''t care. He was only here to kill the demon leader.

    He didn''t bother with the other Saiyans but headed straight for the dark Shenlong. The demon race didn''t seem to have expected him to be here and weren''t able to react fast enough to intercept him, not that any of the normal soldiers stood a chance.

    Broly and Bardock suddenly heard the dark Shenlong speak out.

    "You, who have gathered the seven dark dragon balls¡­"

    Broly didn''t wait any longer and transformed into the Ascended Legendary Super Saiyan, but he didn''t stop there. His muscles all over his body tensed up. Veins leading to his eyes bulged and his eye color started slowly turned yellow.

    With a ki burst his energy swept all the approaching soldiers away. Without flying closer, Broly''s ki surged and Thunderspears kept appearing behind him, pointing directly at dark Shenlong.

    "Unlimited Thunderspears!"

 139 Mechikabura

    "Unlimited Thunderspears!"

    As soon as his voice fell, hundreds of Thunderspears shot through the air and headed towards dark Shenlong.

    The demons that were intercepting earth''s Saiyans were shocked as they looked back, seeing a rain of spears heading for the dragon.

    Every single Thunderspear created a light beam in its path as they closed the distance with terrifying speed.

    Just before a leading spear reached its target, it shattered into thousand pieces heading into every direction. It looked like a spear, made out of glass, was hitting a rock.

    At the impact area, a big curved barrier could be seen, shielding the dragon. Broly frowned slightly seeing this, but his eyebrows quickly eased up as it turned into a sneer. Broly swung his arms, making a cross in front of his face. Suddenly, the Thunderspears behind him seemed to have formed two groups as they headed to the respectively other side in lightning speed, making a curve as they shot to the dragon.

    The spears now flew in an arc, attacking the dragon from the sides, while Broly raised an arm with his palm facing the dragon. In the next moment, a ki sphere formed in front of his palm, before it burst open and transformed into a volley of ki blast. Like a machinegun, he fired dozens of ki blasts in a second straight at the dragon, while his spears were attacking the dragon from the sides.

    Broly heard a snort as a giant barrier formed around the dragon, encasing it completely. Broly''s attacks seemed to have no effect as his spears shattered and his ki blasts exploded immediately on impact without leaving as much as a scratch on it.

    Broly suddenly felt danger and sensed a compressed magic blast heading his way from the round stage-like surface. He immediately stopped firing his ki blasts and dodged in a wide arc. The magic sphere unexpectedly followed him, and he quickly found out that more magic blasts were heading towards him at frightening speed. He directly burned his lifeforce, enabling him to escape for longer while blindly shooting some ki blast onto the stage.

    He made his way towards the dragon while fleeing from the attacks. The dragon had already finished his greetings and was now waiting for the wish to be made.

    Broly grinned as he saw the several magic blasts almost reaching him as he flew straight towards the dragon. Surprisingly he closed his eyes for a second and directly disappeared from the spot, while the magic blasts continued on after losing their target.

    The magic blast directly landed on the barrier, a giant crack appeared on the barrier, but it was immediately trying to heal itself. The crack slowly mended itself, but a shout seemed to announce its doom.

    "Gamma-Ray Burst!" Suddenly not far away from the explosion, caused by the magic blasts, a green beam of destruction shot at lightning speed to the slowly mending crack. In an instant the beam arrived at the crack. It was stopped for an instant before it pierced through it, heading straight for the dragon. "Nooo!" An old voice sounded out from the surface. Only now Broly saw who had fired those magic blasts at him. He looked like a very aged member of the Demon race. Pale blue skin and white hair with black eyes and red irises staring furiously at Broly. His outfit and the white and yellow staff screamed sorcerer.

    Broly didn''t bother with him anymore and looked back at the dragon who was impaled by his green beam or this is what he thought, no, what everyone thought.

    The green beam was stopped by the dark scale of the dragon. The dragon turned towards Broly and stared at him with its red eyes.

    Broly''s beam faded away without leaving a single scratch on the dragon. The dragon started speaking again, seemingly towards Broly.

    "State your wish! I won''t wait for much longer!" Its voice boomed throughout the realm, stunning Broly for a second.

    "I wish for you to open the seal as much as you can!" Broly stated his wish as fast as he could after regaining his bearings. The curse that affected all Saiyans can''t be broken completely but only indirectly opened slightly with hard work and dedication. As long as the seal opened up more, Broly would have more excess to the power that was sealed away and was slumbering deep inside him, he would only grow more powerful.

    He didn''t ask for the dragon to increase his power directly as the dragon would forcefully increase his capabilities. This of course would also loosen the seal indirectly but why do that if he could just tackle the source? Besides to have his capabilities forcefully increased like that would usually be harmful, so this was the best option for him.

    "As you wish, this will take some time as I have to use all my power." Dark Shenlong said. Afterwards his eyes started glowing red and his body started glowing.

    Broly could instantly feel the changes happening. His soul, energies and body seemed to lose the weight hindering its advancement. His body''s cells started evolving to a higher realm, his energies were increasingly surging out, filling up his body, his mind became more clearer with the second. If Broly needed to do dozens of arduously training sessions and meditations to become stronger, he now only needed a single spar to reach the same result.

    While Broly was relishing in the feeling, a certain demon was staring at him with hateful eyes.

    "You bastard! DIE!" The demon raised his staff, pointing it at Broly. A red beam shot through the air, the scorching heat it released was deforming the space and light around it.

    Broly sensed the danger but it was already too late for him to doge. He urged his powers to form a thick barrier around him.

    Unexpectedly, the barrier was directly pierced by the beam like it was paper. Broly couldn''t dodge, he could only slightly turn his body.

    Broly''s body trembled. He touched his chest and felt the warm liquid on his hand. He looked at his trembling hand that was red from his blood. In The next moment, his body became limp and fell towards the surface.

    Broly heavily landed on the ground, destroying the stone on impact. A small smokescreen was formed, slightly covering Broly''s lying body.

    "You piece of trash of a Saiyan. I was so close to regaining my youth!" The demon started cursing at the motionless body of Broly and slowly levitated towards him. Suddenly the demon looked up with a frown on his face before he quickly turned his head again as if he had realized something.

    He looked back towards Broly''s body but what instead greeted him was a palm pushing a small ki sphere towards his face. In the corner of his eyes, the demon saw Broly to his side, grinning back at him while thrusting his palm in his face.

    "Eraser Blow!" As soon as his ki sphere touched the demon''s face, the sphere exploded and immediately enveloped the two. An instant later, a figure was thrown out of the explosion. Unexpectedly, this figure was Broly!

    His whole chest was bleeding profusely, but Broly didn''t seemed to be affected as he instantly regained his balance in the air and landed calmly on the ground. Broly threw in a healing capsule. His chest was trembling, and something seemed to wriggle under his skin. A second later the wound was closing already.

    Having his seal open continuously, placed his being into an imbalance. There was so much room for improvements that his body was practically screaming for exercise and Zenkai Boosts. Although he had suffered a severe injury just now, he didn''t even flinch. The pain was completely overshadowed with the feeling of his enhanced strength.

    He was currently high on the feeling of getting stronger. His body badly wants to exercise and now a demon sorcerer that could one shot his old self presented himself, but Broly wasn''t scared, he was so excited, he couldn''t help but tremble all over.

    The demon slowly stepped out of the explosion as he looked hatefully at Broly.

    "I see, you probably have a lot of this medicine¡­" The demon eyed at the little bag attached to Broly''s waist.

    The demon smiled maliciously, before continuing.

    "Oh, I will make you suffer so much that you hoped you were never born!"

    Broly gestured him with his hand to come at him with a sneer on his face.

    "Try me, bitch!"

 140 To go even further beyond!

    "You will regret, pissing me, Mechikabura, off!" Mechikabura raised his arm. His fingers, formed to a claw, started glowing. Every finger then released a purple lightning connecting with the respectively other beam, forming a small ball of lightning in the middle.

    Broly wasn''t inactive. While Mechikabura was preparing his attack, Broly shot ki blasts at him, but to no avail. His attacks were easily blocked by a barrier.

    "Hmph. Child''s play." Mechikabura snorted and fired off his attack. Multiple beams branched out of the ball and headed towards Broly from all sides.

    Broly decisively decided to dodge. Although he wanted to get some Zenkai Boosts, if he was getting instantly killed, he wouldn''t be able to regret his decision.

    Broly ducked under and jumped over a few attacks coming his way, while he was sprinting in an arc. Broly didn''t run aimlessly, he wanted to close in on Mechikabura. That demon was a strong magician, but Broly had already noticed that he was definitely weaker in close combat. He dodged the attacks, but unfortunately for him, these beams were like homing missiles, following his every move.

    Furthermore, these beams were even faster than him. Even after he had dodged some of them, they would quickly catch up on him again. Just as he was about to reach the demon, a beam would disrupt his plans, making him distance himself again.

    Broly shot some ki blasts at the beams but his blasts were easily dodged by the beams. Still on the ground they created explosion after explosion. Broly immediately benefitted from this, hiding in the smokescreen just to jump out of it again on another side, firing at Mechikabura.

    Of course, Mechikabura wouldn''t just stand there and let himself hit. He easily dodged the surprise attacks from Broly.

    Broly squinted seeing this. Obviously, he knew that those simple sneak attacks wouldn''t be a threat for Mechikabura, but it still let him see the reaction time of that demon. He watched every move of the demon while dodging all the attacks. His ability to sense the surrounding was showing his advantages now.

    Mechikabura didn''t know of his abilities and was surprised that even after a few seconds no attacks seemed to reach Broly, even if they were coming from a dead angle.

    "Hmph. You are certainly good at running away, but I hope you don''t expect this to be the limits of my capabilities."

    "You don''t have to keep up that front, old man. Sit down and relax. I don''t want you to have a heart attack!" Broly shouted as he skillfully dodged the attacks.

    "You, Bastard!" Mechikabura immediately sent out more beams. The beams gathered in the sky and quickly accumulated. The beams, densely packed, blocked out the whole sky and then shot towards Broly from all sides.

    An attack impossible to dodge! Broly smiled bitterly as he saw the attack. Although the attacks left him no room to dodge, there was no way for Mechikabura to control the beams as accurately as before.

    Broly''s ki and magic power instantly surged out.

    "Unlimited Thunderspears!" His energy created dozens of Thunderspears in an instant and shot to the sky, meeting Mechikabura''s attack. Every spear was made out of highly compressed energy, but even those spears were only able to neutralize one beam respectively.

    It was one of his best techniques to deal with numerous opponents, but it still couldn''t contend against the demon''s attack.

    Mechikabura seemed to be able to easily create more of these beams, while Broly was giving his all to barely create the same amount. Expectedly, Mechikabura quickly overpowered Broly''s spears.

    Thud.

    Broly, after hearing the sizzling sound coming from the ground, felt a piercing pain in his left lower leg. He grabbed into his bag at his waist pulling out a healing capsule.

    Thud. Suddenly another beam found a gap in his counterattack and from behind directly pierced through his right kneecap. Broly gritted his teeth as he felt his kneecap shattered. He quickly threw in the healing capsule, while he urged his energy to create more spears.

    He directed a few at Mechikabura to get him distracted for a second, possible giving him a second to breath. Unfortunately for Broly, Mechikabura''s attacks were made leisurely and he had enough concentration to dodge his attacks without ceasing to attack him. Contrasting to his intention, it opened up gaps in Broly''s attack and let more beams through.

    Another one pierced through his shoulder, leaving a large gaping hole in it. His armor didn''t provide any resistance in front of these attacks. A burning sensation came from his shoulder. His arm immediately lost any feeling and fell limb. He couldn''t keep his hand closed.

    A healing capsule, he had already grabbed, fell to the ground. He directly reached into a side pocket in his armor with his other hand and pulled out a Senzu Bean.

    He directly threw it in his mouth. Strangle his body didn''t seem to heal.

    Another two beam broke through and directly burned a hole through his chest and in his waist.

    Mechikabura was ecstatic.

    Seeing the through pain distorted expression on Broly, filled his demonic heart with joy. Without stopping, he sent out more beams.

    More and more beams penetrated Broly''s body. He had numerous holes all over his body, bleeding profusely. There were too many holes in his legs that they couldn''t support him anymore. Bones could be seen on his arms as his flesh was burned off by the scorching heat, the beam emitted.

    He seemed to be close to dying as his body was losing too much blood. His conscious was blurry.

    His attacks had already ceased as well as Mechikabura''s.

    Mechikabura slowly floated towards Broly. He didn''t finish him yet. Mechikabura knew that this Saiyan still had more healing capsules and therefore could be toyed more with. He was already told that the dark dragon balls would be available in another year. For making him, Mechikabura, the strongest Demon in history, wait, he would make Broly suffer until he gets his wish!

    Mechikabura was only a few meters away and wanting to force Broly to eat another healing capsule. Before he could do so, his attention was distracted by a deep booming voice, "Your wish has been granted¡­". Mechikabura looked up to the dragon, who was saying his goodbyes. The dragon started to glow, before disappearing. The dark dragon balls then scattered through the timelines.

    Crunch.

    Mechikabura suddenly heard a crunching sound coming from Broly as if he was chewing on something.

    In the next second, Broly''s lying body directly shot up. His body straight as an arrow as if his previous condition wasn''t real. His body was healed at a visible rate and only after second, he was completely healed. A fierce glint appeared in Broly''s eyes and his body was oozing out with killing intent.

    "Oh, you already ate one? Hehe. Good, now I don''t have to do it." Mechikabura extended a finger, pointing at Broly. A red deadly beam shot out, heading straight for Broly''s chest.

    Broly extended his arm and his palm was instantly covered with green and bluish flames, representing his ki and his magic power. He blocked the attack with his palm, and it started smoking shortly afterwards.

    "This¡­" Mechikabura was stunned. A moment ago, Broly wasn''t even remotely able to block it and was directly impaled, but now he blocked it? What kind of concept was this?

    Suddenly veins started to bulge in Broly''s face. Tremendous amount of ki surged out, sweeping everything away. Mechikabura frowned slightly as his cape was fluttering in the wind. He shot another beam at Broly but was directly blocked by the ki around it.

    Every muscle fiber inside Broly''s body was tensing up as his ki rose to a completely new level. The whole structure they were standing on and the plant supporting it, started trembling from the energy output. The air and space started to distort as it was shaking. Lightning suddenly brighten up the world. Thunder boomed throughout the demon realm.

    The plant and the surface they were standing on, broke down from the trembles and heavily fell to the ground. The whole structure was falling down directly onto a city below it. Buildings, boulders, everything started to break apart from the energy.

    Broly was clenching his fist as he urged all his Saiyan power inside his body to burst out, delivering him with enough power to go beyond an Ascended Super Saiyan. His hair was glowing brightly. Suddenly his hair started growing to a degree that it was visible to the naked eye. His hair extended all the way down to his lower back.

    "Uarghhhhh!!" Lightning arcs shot out from his body.

    With a burst, a shockwave rippled through the air, destroying everything in its path. The ki slowly settled and the surroundings seemed to have stopped shaking. The world calmed down again. Even the explosions from the fights between earth''s Saiyans and the demons had stopped for a second, before continuing.

    Only Mechikabura and Broly remained hovering in the air where the stage was just now.

    Mechikabura and Broly''s eyes met. Mechikabura could see the confidence Broly was exuding.

    "Hmph. What a joke! You think you can beat me now? Look around you! It is obvious that you just achieved this form and have no idea how to use that strength. Even if you did, do you really think this measly amount of strength will be enough to defeat me??"

    Broly only stared back silently before a grin formed on his face.

    "You! I have even subdued another version of you, who had reached an even higher form! Do you-"

    "Why are you talking so much, grandpa?"

    Mechikabura wanted to retort but he himself felt it was unlike him to talk so much. He suddenly noticed a bit of cold sweat running down his back.

    ''I am afraid? Bullshit, I am clearly stronger than him!'' Mechikabura''s thoughts were running wild. His face suddenly distorted in anger and for the first time pointed his staff at Broly. He didn''t play around anymore, he was going to kill this Saiyan right now!

    "Combust!"

    Magic power was gathering in his staff in an instant and directly burst out in a gigantic scorching red beam, enveloping Broly immediately.

    His beam covered the area for a moment before dimming again. Mechikabura frowned because nothing was there! If it was a lowly soldier, he would assume that he was pulverized but Broly?

    His senses suddenly screamed out and he directly turned around. Just in time, he saw Broly leaning towards him with his arm bent and his fist pointing towards him.

    He directly created barrier between them.

    Broly''s ki wasn''t noticeable but Mechikabura saw how Broly''s fist glowing slightly. Mechikabura instincts screamed to dodge this attack.

    "Kakos'' fist style!" Broly''s arm didn''t seem to move at all. Without warning Mechikabura''s barrier suddenly shattered.

 141 To the rescue

    Mechikabura felt like he was hit by a meteor. His body was tearing through the air as he was sent flying. His body shot through a mountain peak without any sign of stopping. It looked like he was about to travel across the whole demon realm. His head felt dizzy the moment he was hit, but after a while he regained his bearing and slowed himself.

    After coming to a stop, he looked down his body and saw several fist sized holes in his clothes. His pale blue skin showed several bruises. Mechikabura''s face distorted in anger as he thought about how this lowly Saiyan was able to hurt him!

    Whoosh!

    He was on high alert and directly recognized the sound of wind behind him. He directly spun around and pointed his staff in that direction. A red triangular shield quickly formed on the tip of his staff.

    Mechikabura saw Broly staring at him from behind the shield with his hands still glowing slightly.

    Boom!

    Mechikabura felt himself being pushed away slightly. The shield trembled slightly under the explosion like impact.

    Crack!

    Right in the middle a large crack formed on the shield. Nothing seemed to follow up afterwards and the crack mended itself, however this only made Mechikabura more nervous.

    Boom. Boom. Boom. Boom.

    In an instant, numerous cracks formed on the shield. Mechikabura clearly felt his shield being hit hundreds of times in a single instant!

    As if to prove his unease, the shield splintered from the middle into thousands of pieces. A hand directly reached through the shield, grasping the tip of the staff. Before Mechikabura could retaliate or distance himself, the hand put pressure on the tip and directly broke it off.

    As soon as the staff broke, purple red lightning shot out at Mechikabura and Broly, following with the staff imploding, seemingly vanishing into nothingness.

    Mechikabura was shocked! His precious staff was easily destroyed, how could this be?!

    "Impossible! You are obviously not strong enough to break it, I can sense it! How coud-" Broly didn''t wait for Mechikabura to finish and directly punched him in the face. Mechikabura couldn''t dodge at all. Although he was powerful, his expertise wasn''t close combat. Especially, his hand to hand combat was subpar.

    Facing someone, who was only closing in on his strength, made him look completely inexperience.

    Broly didn''t give him any chance to rest and directly pummeled him into the ground. He released a relentless wave of strikes, hitting Mechikabura all over his defenseless body.

    "You bastard!" With an outburst of magic power, a red sphere made from lightning covered Mechikabura. Broly struck it once and immediately felt his hand going numb. A lightning arc shot at him from the sphere. Broly directly dodged it by jumping backwards.

    Mechikabura had some blood tickling down his mouth and was panting slightly. Clearly the hits had made some impact, but it was not nearly enough to bring him down. Fortunately for Broly, Mechikabura''s staff was already broken, reducing his strength.

    Broly squinted his eyes slightly before putting his arms to his side with his palms facing upwards. They were positioned slightly higher than his head and with a swoosh sound, two green vibrating discs appeared above his palms.

    Broly swung his arms, sending the discs right at Mechikabura.

    Mechikabura put both his arms forwards and shot out two beams, directly destroying the discs before they could reach his protective sphere. Mechikabura'' view was blocked by the explosion.

    He suddenly sensed something and quickly looked upwards only to see Broly with his hands cupped and a small sphere in the middle, pointing towards him. The veins on his arms and face was bulging, threatening to explode.

    "Gamma-Ray Burst!"

    There were only a few meters between them, there was no way for Mechikabura to dodge this attack. The lightning fast speed of the attack didn''t allow him to put any extra protection as well. He only increased the magical output into his sphere, hoping it would last.

    The sphere was instantly enveloped in a grand pillar of green light, pushing the sphere to the ground. The ground directly gave in like it was tofu as soon as the sphere hit the ground.

    Mechikabura felt the impact as he was being pushed deep into the ground. He put his arms upwards and released his magic power in order to resist longer. His sphere was flickering and bending inwards under the intense pressure. He knew the moment his sphere broke, he would be heavily injured.

    Mechikabura felt like the beam lasted for eons as he pushed everything into the sphere to hold on, but still more and more cracks formed at the front that was enduring the full brunt of the attack. Fortunately for him, the beam didn''t last as long as he felt it was. After a few seconds the beam dimmed until it disappeared altogether.

    Mechikabura''s body was drained of much power, but he was still confident in winning this fight. He had already noticed that although Broly was nowhere near his powers normally, his strength rose by in inconceivable amount with some kind of technique. He had never seen this technique before, but he could tell as soon as Broly used it, not only was his energy usage perfect without any loss, but every attack seemed to have a property to push everything else away.

    Space and time couldn''t touch his fists, making every attack incredible fast and destructive. Even his counterpart, who was even stronger than him would be at his mercy with those attacks!

    Mechikabura knew that if Broly mastered this technique further and not only use it on his fists, he would have no problem fighting someone, who would be normally out of his reach. He would be unrivaled on the same level!

    Mechikabura knew that he couldn''t let Broly live, he would grow too powerful if he developed further. Decisively, he shot towards the pinpoint sized light. He was deep in the ground, but with his powers, he crossed the distance in a second.

    He flew into the sky, searched for Broly and quickly found him. Broly, back in his base, was standing on the ground with his arms in front of him. His body was giving off smoke and he was breathing heavily. Everyone would be able to see that his body was already on its limits.

    He held a Senzu Bean in his hands and was trying to eat it, but he couldn''t raise his arms. His ki and magic power was drained, his lifeforce burned and his soul felt like it was about to fall apart, if he couldn''t eat the Senzu Bean, he wouldn''t even be able to defeat a child.

    Broly couldn''t even sense his surroundings and didn''t notice that he was detected by Mechikabura. He wasn''t even sure if the demon survived let alone come back in a second. Broly was panting heavily as he felt all the damage in his body. Legendary Super Saiyan 3 was to pull out all the Saiyan power in every cell, boosting one''s capabilities, but the sudden increase was too much for his body to handle and the cells burst open.

    Even though his cells were strengthened to some degree through the wish, it was still too much to go all out all of a sudden. If he had slowly adapted to the form, he wouldn''t have that problem, but now it was already too late to complain.

    Kakos'' fist style was problematic as well, it not only put a huge burden on the body but on his soul as well as it is the main source of power for it. He would have probably died if his soul wasn''t strengthened by the Origins Spirit Crystal.

    He was still too clumsy with it. He was like a child wielding a sledgehammer. He thought, he could use it to quickly end Mechikabura, but who would have thought that Mechikabura was on a completely different level and could last that long.

    "Have you said your last words?"

    A voice came from above Broly and slowly two feet with a burned cape landed in front of Broly. Broly struggled to raise his head and saw Mechikabura. He didn''t die! Broly couldn''t believe it. He had put everything on that last attack, but Mechikabura seemed barely hurt!

    Broly gritted his teeth only able to clench his fingers slightly.

    Mechikabura was laughing maliciously and his eyes were filled with hatred.

    "Broly, I will make you pay back a million tim-" Suddenly a red blur came into view, kicking Mechikabura away.

    Broly was stunned as he looked at the figure.

    "Nice work, Broly. I will take over from here on. Haha." A voice that seemed overlapped answered him before dashing after Mechikabura.

    ''Gogeta, Super Saiyan 4. The ki he was giving off is unreal, good that he takes on Mechikabura for me¡­ still could have fed me the Senzu Bean.''

    Suddenly another figure appeared.

    "Don''t worry my dad got this." Gotenks stopped in front of him, shortly said that and ran off again.

    "Hey¡­" Broly said weakly. Gotenks luckily heard him, stopped before running backwards to Broly again.

    "Need something?" Broly only twitched slightly with his hand, showing Gotenks the Senzu Bean.

    "Oh, I see." He took the Senzu bean. "Here comes the plane." Broly only silently ate the bean, while coldly eying Gotenks grinning face.

    ''So humiliating. I am definitely going to beat you up¡­''

 142 Go together

    Broly felt his body being healed almost instantaneously. His soul, however, was hardly affected. Of course, a healthy body helped his soul to stabilize, since his body and soul are dependent on each other, but he still felt like his head was splitting apart. The Senzu bean was able to heal the cells in his body and bring his ki back to near 100 percent, but it didn''t really affect his additional lifeforce, magic power or his soul. He would need some time to replenish his lifeforce and his magic power but that wasn''t really a problem.

    To heal his soul, he would need much time of rest and meditation as well. Maybe he could use the power of the Origins Spirit Crystals to accelerate the healing process.

    In the meantime, he probably shouldn''t use any soul-based techniques for a while, but he didn''t really rely in fights on those anyway. The only soul technique that was useful in battles was Kakos'' fighting style.

    In fact, he had gained some insights in the fight just now. Before this fight he just relied on getting the feeling similar to when Kakos fought in his body, now he somewhat understood how it actually worked.

    He just needed to use his soul to feel every strand, every sparkle of energy inside the body part he wanted to use the technique on. He then needed to actively control and infuse his soul with every bit of energy with every move he made. With this, his energy would be used up perfectly without any loss. Still he was a bit confused.

    Although this could help him use everything he had to the maximum, it didn''t explain why his strength rose so dramatically. He should have only be able to jump one or two levels, but this demon was far above him, he may have even reached the level of gods.

    With his vision he could tell that space and time was pushed away from his fists, but he didn''t know why it made such a big difference.

    From what he knew, immense power could distort, push or even rip apart space and time but why was he so much more powerful with that technique? Had it something to do with his soul? Maybe he missed something. He would probably only be able to figure out why his strength increases that ridiculously if he mastered this technique.

    There was also the question about why he was able to use his soul in that way at all. Normally when he uses soul-based techniques, he never really used his soul itself but mental energy, which comes from the soul. Basically, the soul was the core, the source, and he just uses the energy it produced.

    It may be, because of the Origins Spirit Crystal that he was able to use his soul directly.

    Broly couldn''t help but frown. He wasn''t sure if it was a good thing that he was using the source of his being, even if it was able to grant him that much power. He also realized how terrifying Kakos'' soul actually was.

    He was able to contend against gods of destruction with only his Legendary Super Saiyan form as the base and he almost took over his body. Broly felt lucky that Kakos used his ki core to place his soul in. If Kakos used his soul center in the middle of his head as the start point, Broly would have been easily taken over. Broly had no clue, why Kakos didn''t do it, but he also wouldn''t figure that out by merely pondering over it.

    Now he only needed to focus on healing. Although the injury was annoying, it wasn''t something too complex to recover from. He either took his time with the healing process or uses another crystal to accelerate the process. On the side note, he felt like his soul will come back stronger than ever.

    Broly was thinking about his next move until his body was almost blown away from a gust of wind. In front of him stood a grinning figure, who opened his mouth to speak, before his whole body shined brightly. Two figures suddenly were pushed out to the sides out of the light. Gogeta had just defused. Goku and Vegeta were stumbling a few steps before regaining their balance.

    Goku breathed out in relief and Vegeta crossed his arms while looking as grumpy as ever.

    "Oh man, that Mechi-something was strong!" Goku said.

    "Hmph. If you don''t think you can handle him than just leave him to me." Vegeta snorted at Goku. They both looked pretty beat.

    Broly frowned after hearing what Vegeta just said.

    "What do you mean? Did you let him escape?" Broly''s expression darkened.

    "After we kicked him into a mountain, he disappeared, escaped to another timeline."

    Broly was speechless.

    ''Why did they kick him into a mountain just kill him with a ki blast and be done with it¡­ I can''t really talk, I tend to play with my opponents as well.''

    Broly took a deep breath in.

    "Then what are you standing here? Search for him and end this farce!"

    "You think you can order me around, the prince of all Saiyans?!" A vein on Vegeta''s forehead bulged as he heard Broly order him as if he owned the place.

    "You, the prince? I don''t remember having such an incompetent son." Broly grinned as he looked at Vegeta exploding in anger while dashing towards him. Goku quickly held Vegeta back before he could throw a punch. Broly just looked at Vegeta amused as if he didn''t see Vegeta trying to attack him.

    "We should all come down, we are all on the same side, right? Eh¡­ That reminds me. Broly didn''t you hate me?" Goku said while holding Vegeta back. Vegeta was shouting at Goku to let him go, not because he wanted to attack Broly again, but because he was being awkwardly held by Goku from behind.

    "I think you are talking about another version of me¡­ Do you two want to get a room?"

    "A room?" Goku was punched by Vegeta in the face. "Ow, Vegeta, what was that for?"

    "You!"

    "Alright, can we come down to business already? Shouldn''t we chase after Mechikabura?"

    "Well, we don''t know how to travel through time. We need Chronoa to help us." As if she heard her name, she, Trunks, Goten and the red-haired demon flew towards them.

    Chronoa quickly landed and directly shouted frantically at Goku and Vegeta, "Where is he? Where is Mechikabura, did you kill him?"

    Goku quickly explained to her that he had escaped just a moment ago. Broly raised an eyebrow as he looked at Trunks and Goten.

    ''How long was I in thought?'' Unbeknownst to Broly, Gotenks had tried to talk with him, only to be ignored. They were then attacked by some demons and Gotenks quickly engaged them, while Broly was just standing on the rock ignoring all that. Now they had regathered and looked for Gogeta and Mechikabura.

    Broly suddenly sensed that he was being looked at. The red-haired demon was observing him.

    "What are you looking at?" Broly asked annoyed.

    "You are different, but I can''t put my finger on it." The demon said expressionless. Broly frowned.

    "Yeah don''t touch me, I don''t swing that way."

    "Eh?" Goten and Trunks almost fell over, hearing that.

    "Cough. We should think of a way to find Mechikabura. We have to stop whatever he is planning!" Trunks quickly brought everyone back on track.

    "Just bring me where he disappeared, and I will be able to follow him." The demon said. Goku and Vegeta quickly led the way.

    "So, Broly¡­ you want to help?" Chronoa asked. She saw him follow, but she couldn''t understand why he didn''t directly attack Goku. Weren''t they archenemies?

    Broly only gave her a quick glance before answering.

    "I just want to kill him for pissing me off. Besides I was brought here by Towa and now need someone to bring me back to my timeline."

    Chronoa was surprised.

    "Towa? Where is she?"

    "I killed her."

    "Oh, I see¡­ Don''t worry, after we stopped Mechikabura, I will send you back!"

    Of course, Broly could have went back himself, but he wouldn''t do so. He still wanted to kill Mechikabura and he didn''t want to expose himself to Chronoa.

    "By the way, where is Bardock?"

    "He got injured and I sent him back to the time nest." Chronoa said casually. "Oh, right. The time nest is my home. It is safe there" She quickly added. Of course, she didn''t mention that the time vault was located there.

    If the time vault was destroyed all of history will be erased and the universe will cease to exist. She didn''t trust Broly at all, but it would be good if she could borrow his strength against Mechikabura. Broly did know about it, but he didn''t bother asking about it.

    "Don''t you have Senzu beans?"

    "No, we already used them all up." Goten suddenly said while observing Broly. He realized that Broly had a Senzu bean with it and obviously knew about its properties. Additionally, Broly seemed sane. The others noticed that as well, but they didn''t know what to think about it.

    "I see." Broly grabbed into the bag at his waists and pulled some healing capsules out. Surprisingly, the bag survived the battle with Mechikabura. He still had plenty of healing capsules. He also had a Senzu bean in his secret pocket in his armor as well, but he wouldn''t share that with anyone.

    He threw one capsule to each one of them. He told them that it would be good for them before eating one himself.

 143 Old villains

    Goku was the first to eat the healing capsule without any concerns. He quickly recovered his powers and his wounds healed up. The others saw that and immediately threw in the capsule as well. They could instantly tell how it repaired their damaged bodies and returned a good chunk of their energy.

    "What kind of capsule was that? I feel great!" Goten said astonished while flexing.

    "Medicine produced from the fruit of the tree of might." Broly answered.

    "The tree of might?? You mean the tree that uses the whole lifeforce of an entire planet to grow?" Goku was shocked. He seemed to remember it from his fight against Turles who had brought it to earth in an attempt to suck up its lifeforce.

    "Indeed, don''t worry I don''t use planets. We used a special crystal. Since its only for our elite troops we have accumulated enough for the next few years." Broly said casually.

    "What do you mean your elite troops?" Vegeta suddenly called out. Seems like he had listened to the whole conversation.

    "Elite troops are just the strongest forces of my planet, Exousia. It mostly consists of Saiyans since their strength grew tremendously with the help of the technical advanced training rooms, but the strongest of the other races we absorbed are becoming more common in these troops or higher positions." Broly said flatly. He didn''t show any emotions. Those were just facts he told them.

    "Your planet?" Vegeta''s eyes widened, he seemed to have guessed what Broly implied.

    "Yes. Obviously, I am their King. The King of all Saiyans." Broly shot Vegeta a glance before smirking. Vegeta furrowed his eyebrows. He wanted to say something, but Goku interrupted him.

    "We arrived! There, we smashed him into the mountain here and these rocks are the debris remaining from it, right Vegeta?"

    "Hm? Yes, it is here¡­" Vegeta agreed while pondering about something else.

    "Good, then I will locate him now." The demon pointed at the debris with his staff which had a floating peak with a small sphere in the middle.

    A red beam shot out of his staff ending midair, but nothing happened. The demon frowned. It seemed like there were some problems.

    "Something is blocking me, I can''t sense his location. It looks like he sealed off the demon realm¡­"

    "Let me help you." Chronoa rolled up her sleeves before she pointed both her palms to the place the demon was pointing at. She sent some kind of waves out.

    It took them a while before a black hole with red flames surrounding it appeared.

    "Alright, let''s hope he didn''t get far. We should hurry." The demon said and then flew straight into the rift without waiting for their response.

    The others quickly followed him. A moment later they appeared somewhere in the middle of a rocky wasteland. The rocks and the sky were in a shade of dark blue. Suddenly a ki signature peaked in the distance, followed by four other outbursts of ki.

    "This feels like Frieza, Cell and Kid Buu¡­" Goku exclaimed as he sensed the ki.

    "And Janemba''s and Broly''s ki is there too." Vegeta added while giving Broly a glance.

    "What are you mumbling about, let''s go!" Broly said and shot towards the ki signature without considering their opinion. Broly could, after all, sense the magic power of Mechikabura. Although the signal was faint, it was worth to look into it.

    The others didn''t argue and quickly followed his lead. A few seconds of flying and they arrived a few hundred meters away from a few figures.

    They could immediately tell that those figures were the past villains they had defeated. They were standing in a row like good soldiers. Behind them was Mechikabura, who seemed rather beat. Still after the fight with Broly and the beating from Gogeta his conditions were rather good. At least Broly would be more dead than alive if he fought against someone of Gogeta''s level.

    Although he looked rather good, Broly could hardly detect any magic power from Mechikabura, but instead of being relieved, he felt somewhat uneasy, especially after seeing the reassured smile on Mechikabura''s face.

    They positioned themselves opposite the villains. The villains seemed like they were surrounded by a dark purple almost black aura. Their clothes were also tainted black seemingly fitting to their aura. Their eyes were empty only showing the eyes'' white. It was obvious that they weren''t conscious.

    Mechikabura flew away without saying anything. They wanted to follow him but were quickly blocked. Suddenly a black figure rapidly approached them. He had spikes coming out of his knees, elbows, shoulders and back. He also had two horns coming out of the top of his head. He had a dark blue middle section but otherwise was completely black.

    This was Syn Shenron, the one-star shadow dragon! But it wasn''t his normal form, he had the seven dragon balls in his chest.

    ''No wonder Mechikabura was so confident, he prepared a distraction. Seems like I will see the fusion dance.'' Broly thought as his body instantly bulked up to 2.5 meters. His hair slowly grew as he easily entered Legendary Super Saiyan 3.

    Broly grinned as he thought about how he had previously struggled to reach the next level. He thought he was going to have a little vacation, have some fun at the Cell games and now here he was confronted with strong enemies that seemed to be boosted with magic. Broly couldn''t help but tremble, he was thrilled!

    Broly completely ignored the others as they were discussing something hastily.

    "Fuck it I can''t wait anymore. Hahaha. You are mine!" Broly dashed right into the middle of villain row.

    Broly instantly reached Frieza and chopped down. Frieza wasn''t able to react and was immediately shot to the ground like a comet. Before Broly could follow up, Cell tried to kick him away, but Broly blocked it with an arm and swung Cell into a mountain. Suddenly another Broly as a Legendary Super Saiyan dashed towards Broly like a mad bull. Broly''s expression looked like he saw the greatest thing. He didn''t back away or dodged, he dashed towards other Broly to meet him.

    They both punched out, creating a massive crater. The other Broly seemed to be outmatched as he had to take a few steps back. Broly wanted to follow up but he suddenly felt danger. Although he didn''t have great balance after the clash, he quickly jumped out of the way. Just after he jumped away, he saw a big red straight sword deeply imbedded into the ground.

    The others were surprised seeing Broly dash into the enemy''s group without any strategies. They saw him take on Cell, Frieza, Janemba and other Broly at the same time. The others, Kid Buu and Syn Shenron, however, seemed to have other plans as they dashed towards their group.

    "Alright, let''s do as we discussed." The demon said as he pointed his staff at the two approaching. They were directly trapped in a sphere. He put his energy into the barriers while Vegeta and Goku turned Super Saiyan 4. Then Goten, Trunks and Goku, Vegeta performed the fusion dance. With a bright light two pillars brightened the surroundings.

    "It is time to get serious!" A voice that seemed to consist of two overlapping sounded out from one of the bright lights. The light dimmed and revealed a muscular frame with a brown fur and fiery crimson hair. His body was surrounded by a golden sparkly aura that seemed to reach the heavens. Gogeta had steeped on the stage.

    "Let''s kick some ass!" With a similar voice a figure with a sword on his back was revealed. He had black hair in the middle with purple on the sides. Gotenks directly went Super Saiyan and headed towards Mechikabura with Chronoa, while Gogeta flew towards Syn Shenron and the demon engaged Kid Buu.

    The barriers disappeared and before the two could retaliate, Gogeta and the demon directly pummeled them to the ground. It seemed like the dark aura wasn''t as strong as when they would have been with the dark dragon balls.

    Gogeta easily dominated Syn Shenron, but unlike the series every hit was meant to kill. Syn Shenron was quickly turned into a bloody mess.

    While they were fighting, dark clouds gathered before a giant black dragon emerged from the ground. It was dark Shenlong! How was he back already? Even if the dark dragon balls were gathered, they wouldn''t be usable for another year!

    Gogeta was distracted for a second and was hit in the face. He stumbled back slightly before staring at Syn Shenron. Gogeta jumped back and put his arms to the front at the approaching Syn Shenron.

    "Big Bang Kamehameha!" A sphere formed in front of his palms. Rings of energy were coming out of it until it turned into a bright blue beam destroying everything in its path.

    Gogeta took a deep breath as he looked at the path of destruction he just created. Nothing of Syn Shenron remained. He looked at the others if they needed help and his eyes immediately widened.

    Broly was standing, breathing heavily. His body had numerous bleeding cuts and bruises all over his body, but what surprised Gogeta was something else. Broly was surrounded with four corpses that were torn apart in numerous pieces, heads were crushed, and limps were twisted. Janemba, Cell, Frieza and other Broly were slaughtered by him.

    Broly noticed Gogeta''s gaze and stared back.

    "Something wrong?" Broly asked frowning while pulling out a healing capsule and throwing it in his mouth. "Why are you still here? If you are done, let''s go assist Chronoa and Gotenks." Broly urged him

    That was what they had agreed upon. Although Broly hadn''t really listened to them, he was still aware that Chronoa and Gotenks had headed towards Mechikabura.

 144 The end of Mechikabura

    Broly and Gogeta were speeding through the air heading towards dark Shenlong, who was summoned a few seconds ago.

    On the way Gogeta spoke out.

    "Pretty impressive that you were able to handle them all by yourself. You even killed the other you who had reached Super Saiyan 4."

    "Bitch please. Don''t compare me with these mindless puppets."

    Gogeta looked back and frowned as he saw Broly''s expression. Although Broly didn''t had any wounds from the fight, he still was pale and looked sick. Even the radiance of the third level of Super Saiyan wasn''t able to hide it.

    "¡­I think you should take a rest. Super Saiyan 3 isn''t something you can use right off the bat."

    "Hmph. As if that form would trouble me. After the Zenkai, my cells are tough enough to handle it¡­"

    Indeed, the Legendary Super Saiyan 3 transformation wasn''t the problem. Since his body could stabilize his soul and prevent it from breaking apart, so can the soul affect the body. At first it was just a severe headache but after going into another tough fight his conditions worsened. Broly now only wanted to lie down and rest, but he wanted to see the death of Mechikabura with his own eyes.

    "¡­I don''t think you can help much in your condition. Don''t worry I can handle that demon on my own." After saying that Gogeta sped up and turned into beam light heading straight towards dark Shenlong.

    Broly was speechless.

    "Handle him yourself? Like you did before? What a joke!" Broly immediately accelerated as well.

    It only took Gogeta a few seconds before he arrived. The dark dragon finished his greeting and waited for the wish but the figures below him were fighting with each other and screaming their wishes. It seemed like he would only grant the wish if the persons attention was entirely on him.

    Gogeta saw this and directly headed into battle. Gogeta was much stronger than Gotenks or Chronoa. As soon as he stepped into the battle, he easily dominated Mechikabura with the others.

    Mechikabura was barely able to defend himself. Broly arrived and saw this. He immediately realized how much he underestimated him. Even after all that fighting, fleeing through time and space and empowering strong helpers, he was still able to resist. Nevertheless, Mechikabura was really unfortunate.

    Broly didn''t join the battle but directly flew to the dragon.

    Mechikabura saw this and was immediately enraged. He wouldn''t let that Saiyan steal his wish again! He tried to break free from the encirclement of the two fusions and the Supreme Kai but was instantly suppressed, while Broly easily reached dark Shenlong.

    "I wish for you to strengthen my soul with all you power!" Broly shouted out after flying to the front of the dragon''s face.

    "I cannot grant your wish. I cannot directly affect your soul!"

    ''What? He can''t?'' Broly didn''t expect that at all. After all the dragon could even move around souls and bring them back to the living realm, shouldn''t healing or strengthening be aligned with his abilities?

    ''Is it because I am not originally from this universe?''

    "Could you hurry up? The fusion doesn''t hold that long anymore!" Gogeta suddenly screamed out as he hammered down on Mechikabura''s barrier, which directly cracked on impact.

    "I wish for you to restrain Mechikabura''s power for as long as you can." Broly shouted out. He didn''t think about gaining strength anymore, he just wanted to end Mechikabura and go back to heal his soul.

    Mechikabura obviously heard this and directly tried his best to open up time and space to flee, but before he could escape the barrage of attacks from Gogeta, the dragon spoke, "Wish granted! You have 20 seconds!"

    After the dragon''s voice fell, Mechikabura''s body lost momentum and cracks on his barrier spread out. Without a supply of energy, it was only a matter of time until it broke.

    Gogeta and Gotenks went all out on their attacks as they hammered down on the barrier. The cracks covered the whole barrier and it looked like it was about to shatter.

    "You fools! Just end it already!" Broly''s voice boomed as he shouted out. He suddenly appeared a few meters away from Mechikabura and pointed his cupped hands towards him.

    Gogeta and Gotenks saw this and directly retreated before preparing an attack as well.

    "Gamma-Ray Burst!" "Big Bang Kamehameha!" "Burning Kamehameha!"

    They had surrounded Mechikabura in a triangular form. Their attacks devastated everything in its path with Mechikabura in the middle.

    Mechikabura''s face became pale and his expression became desperate. He tried to urge his magic power, but it was bound and wouldn''t move at all.

    The three attacks landed on the barrier on the same time. The barrier immediately shattered and was incinerated into nothingness as the three attacks burned through it all.

    With nothing in the attacks'' way, Mechikabura was squarely hit by the attacks and only an agonizing scream sounded out as his body was consumed by the attacks.

    The three attacks met in the middle and turned into a gigantic explosion brightening the surroundings as it then turned into a mushroom shaped cloud, which seemed to hit some kind of barrier around it as it couldn''t travel further.

    Chronoa could be seen with her hands up, glowing slightly.

    After the initial explosion, she put her hands down and the cloud started to dissipate.

    "Phuu. If I hadn''t sealed away this area of space and time, you guys would have annihilated this universe!" Chronoa started angrily shouting out which made Broly roll his eyes.

    After the cloud settled and dissipated from the surrounding, only a void was left behind. The dragon had long disappeared through the timelines. The red-haired demon was nowhere to be seen as well.

    But Broly didn''t care, he was only concerned with his damaged soul. He went up to Chronoa who was still ranting and celebrating at the same time.

    "Hey, how about you sent me to my timeline now." "You irresponsible handsome- Eh? Yeah sure. Let''s first go to my timeline then I can bring you back."

    Gogeta and Gotenks had already defused after that outburst of energy. The four were totally exhausted.

    Chronoa quickly transported the five to the time nest.

    As soon as they were brought to the time nest, they fell to the ground. They were greeted by a big bird, which immediately flew towards Broly inspecting him. Broly knew that this bird, Tokitoki, is a divine bird that could influence and create time. To be honest, Broly wanted to take it away and make some experiments with it and learn its abilities to manipulate time but he knew that he would be instantly regarded as an enemy and with his strength now, he wouldn''t necessarily win.

    He just waved his hand attempting to shoo away the bird. He stood up and looked around for Bardock, but he didn''t see anyone.

    "Alright, I can get you back now." Chronoa said as she stepped towards Broly, who was still circled by the bird.

    "Honestly, Broly you helped out more than you think-" "Hey, you really are strong! Even stronger than that other version! I am probably only a match for you if I turn Super Saiyan 4! How about it? Wanna go for a round? Maybe two?" Goku suddenly interrupted.

    "No." Broly denied him before turning to Chronoa again.

    "By the way, where is Bardock?"

    "He should be around somewhere. Don''t worry I will take care of it!" Broly didn''t add anything. It didn''t really concern him, after all.

    "Okay, bring me back then."

    "You are leaving already? I though we are going to spar!" Goku sounded disappointed, but everyone just ignored him.

    "Broly! Don''t mess up with your kingdom! Otherwise, I will visit your timeline and beat you up! Hmph." Vegeta suddenly spoke out before turning away and crossing his arms.

    ''What a tsundere.'' Broly thought.

    "Beat me up? Good luck with that, you can''t even beat Goku, how do you think you stand against me, the Legendary Super Saiyan?!" With that Broly disappeared from the spot, avoiding the raging Vegeta. Chronoa had brought him back to his timeline.

    He appeared not far from two groups. On one side were the Z-Fighters and the other side were Aize and Taro.

    They all seemed to have recovered and had no injuries. They were still on guard, seemingly waiting for something.

    As soon as they saw Broly, Aize and Taro flew to his side.

 145 Back on Exousia

    Broly silently looked at the Z-Fighters for a while.

    "Since you have won, I will return in 7 years for your judgment." Broly''s voice sounded out clearly. Taro looked surprised.

    "But Broly they-" Taro quickly stopped speaking after seeing the glare Broly gave him.

    "I mean, King Broly, it was obvious that these two weren''t from earth and had definitely something to do with their sudden increase in strength, otherwise-"

    "Otherwise you would have won? Lucky for you, I was there to save your ass. The two didn''t step into the ring so even if they used magic to help the Z-Fighters, it wasn''t something I forbid." Taro seemed to want to continue arguing but seeing Broly''s glance, he just swallowed his words. He knew that look, Broly would definitely beat him up if he continues.

    Broly turned to the Z-Fighters and let his eyes wander through the group. Their expression gave them away. It looked like they thought the fight would continue as well, but after Broly said it was their victory, they breathed out in relief.

    Broly''s eyes stopped at Cell, who involuntarily froze like a deer that was about to be hit by a car. Broly grinned slightly.

    "Cell, how about it? Want to join my ranks?" Broly offered a hand, which stunned Cell and the other Z-Fighters for a moment. The others looked at Cell waiting for his answer. Cell pondered about it. He was somewhat aware when he was controlled by Towa. He had witnessed Broly''s strength, especially after he took off that necklace. If he stayed here, he would need to seriously train to overcome the gap between them and even then, it wasn''t a sure victory. He had already trained for a year in the Hyperbolic Time Chamber and still saw no way of him beating Broly. Maybe he could absorb every earth''s warrior, but even then, would he be able to win? No, he didn''t think so.

    Cell already took it for granted that this planet was doomed if Broly came back in 7 years, but maybe. Maybe he could follow Broly into the vast universe and absorb as many strong warriors as he could until he became stronger than Broly!

    With time and enough warriors to gobble up, he would surely become stronger than Broly someday, but for this he had to become Broly''s subordinate and that wasn''t something he could endure! He thought about declining the offer, but after feeling Broly''s presence and the way he talked, he wasn''t sure if he survived if he did decline. As Cell had trouble answering, Broly''s voice sounded out once again.

    "Just see it as a temporal alliance. I just want to see how far you can go with my support." Broly had a grin on his face, nobody knew what he was thinking. Cell was skeptical as well, but he felt like he didn''t have any choice but to accept the offer.

    "Hmm. If that is the case, I see no problem in teaming up." Cell answered with a seemingly confident smile.

    Cell walked steadily to Broly and stood on his side next to Taro. The Z-Fighters didn''t say anything as they were aware of Cell''s personality after the time, he spent with them. He also had directly destroyed a city after he woke up, they weren''t surprised seeing him join Broly after being invited.

    "How about you, 17 and 18?" 17 was directly angry after being asked to join Broly''s forces.

    "You! Do you think we would team up with you after what you did to 16?"

    "Sigh, emotional I see, but you do know 16 is a machine right. He may be offline now, but I am sure after you repair him, he will be as good as new and surprisingly I have the tools to do so." Broly said with a grin. The two androids hesitated to decline now.

    "Don''t, Bulma will be able to repair him as well!" Unexpectedly, Krillin shouted out, making the two androids renew their stance.

    Broly didn''t want to wait any longer.

    "Indeed, she can do it as well."

    Broly suddenly took a small black rectangle out of his pockets. It looked like an USB. Broly threw it at Piccolo, who caught it easily. Piccolo looked at what he had caught, and it was indeed an USB.

    "On there you find a technique similar to Kaio-ken, but it isn''t as straining on the body. Of course, the increase of strength isn''t as high as well. You can use it without repercussion. Maybe then you non-Saiyans will be able to contribute to the fight. Alright, Cell hold onto Taro. We are leaving."

    Although Cell was puzzled, he silently put a hand on Taro''s shoulder and they quickly disappeared from the Z-Fighters'' sight.

    Piccolo almost crushed the USB in his hand after hearing what Broly just said. It was obvious that Broly thought of them as useless and indeed, they didn''t contribute much in the fight. Even his so- student, Gohan, was already stronger than he was.

    Although Piccolo hated accepting something from the enemy, he would make sure Broly would regret giving them this. Piccolo had of course tried to learn Kaio-ken as well in the past, but a Namekian body was just too different. Their cells worked differently which allowed them to regenerate even limbs, but also denied them to learn Kaio-ken. As for the Humans, they could learn it, but their bodies were too fragile. The burden the technique with a basic 2 times multiplier put them under, was too much for them to handle, even for just a minute. It would only be a waste of time to learn it, so the others didn''t.

    If the technique was really compatible with them, their strength would rise exponentially. Still the simple fact that it was Broly who gave them the technique made them hesitant.

    After a while they had returned to the lookout and summoned Shenlong. They wished for the people to be resurrected that died because of Cell. Just as the androids were about to leave, they overheard Krillin make the wish for them to become human again. Because they were already human, Shenlong couldn''t grant it but Krillin changed his wish to remove the bombs inside of them.

    ****

    On Exousia, in Broly''s personal training chamber, four people suddenly appeared. Obviously these four were Broly, Aize, Taro and Cell. Broly lead them outside and flew into the air with Cell following closely. Cell looked around and could feel many strong aura''s which made him excited.

    "Cell if you dare kill as much as a single innocent person here, I will use your dead body to do some experiments on." Broly''s cold voice immediately interrupted Cell''s thoughts, making him shiver deeply. He only nodded. Broly''s voice made it clear that there was no room for negotiation regarding this. Cell didn''t even dare to make a joke.

    "There are a lot more of these fruits I gave you, which will be given to you if you fulfilled your missions. Besides that, you can absorb as many of our enemies as you like, I don''t care about them. Do as you please. Aize will tell you more about the missions and the training opportunities. Have fun, partner." Broly said with a smile before disappearing quickly.

    Broly didn''t entertain Cell any longer and was on his way to meet up with his wives. They were still the strongest in his army and he needed someone to protect him when he was healing his soul. With his wound he couldn''t go all out without injuring himself. He wanted to be at 100 percent as quick as possible.

    He felt the ki of Zangya and Cana, they seemed to be together. He directly teleported to them. As soon as he arrived, he was greeted with hugs and kisses, but he quickly stopped them.

    "Where is Alea? Is she on a mission?" Broly directly asked as he couldn''t sense her ki. The training rooms were isolated fairly well, but because Broly was incredible sensitive and was familiar with her ki, he could usually still sense it, even if it was incredibly weak. Broly had a bad feeling.

    "Hm? No, she went training just a few hours ago. Said that she was about to have a breakthrough." Cana answered puzzled. Broly didn''t say anything and directly teleported himself into Alea''s training room. The room was completely destroyed with huge dents covering the strong walls. Broly quickly looked around and his eyes widened in shock as he saw Alea lying in a pool of blood.

    He quickly rushed up to her and held her cold body up, he quickly felt her pulse, but he already knew through his vision of truth. There was no pulse, no breath. Her skin was pale white, and a huge cut was going through her chest. Her lifeforce had already disappeared. She was dead.

 146 Murder

    Daz was on his way to one of Exousia''s elite team. The galactic patrol had issued some complaints about the destructiveness on a mission and after looking through the data, Daz agreed that some of the members went too far.

    Daz looked up and saw black clouds forming in the previous clear sunny sky. On the sidewalk a few elves were noticing something odd as well.

    "Is the ground shaking?" "Oh, yes! Did they announce an earthquake? Didn''t see anything on the news warning about that"

    "No, there wasn''t anything-"

    Crack.

    Suddenly the ground of the street started cracking, rapidly extending from the city center outside. The tremble in the ground grew exponentially stronger as time went on.

    "Whoa what is going on?" A Saiyan spoke out.

    Daz frowned deeply. He knew better than anyone else that the ground wasn''t something easily broken. It could even endure attacks from someone on the level of a full-powered Frieza.

    This wasn''t something a normal earthquake could cause. Just as he thought about it, a humongous violent aura spread out. Ki in form of a green fiery pillar pierced the heaven.

    The pressure was so immense, the weaker one''s directly fainted as the aura and ki was being released, the stronger one''s kneeled down and vomited out their dinner.

    Even Daz, whose strength was top-class, slumped down slightly from the pressure. Just as the ones who were still conscious thought it wouldn''t get any worse, a deep roar shook the planet. Buildings started collapsing and the street split in half as lightning struck the ground.

    Almost everyone had collapsed and started bleeding out of their orifices, the only ones who were able to retain consciousness were the very peak of Exousia and even they were kneeling on the ground, not daring to move.

    Thunder, the shaking ground, collapsing buildings and a roar that resembled an enraged beast filled the surroundings, but no one screamed because no one was able to muster any strength. Even though the world now was filled with sound, it still was eerily silent.

    Daz was still trying to comprehend what was happening. If Daz didn''t recognize the ki signature, he would have thought they were under attack. It sounded like Broly was about to go insane from rage, but what made Broly so enraged?

    Daz sensed from where Broly''s ki was coming from and noticed that it was not coming directly from the center but a bit from to the side. It was on Broly''s private property.

    Did someone try to assassinate him again, but who would be able to enter Broly''s place? It was highly secured, and no one could enter the place without Broly''s or his wives'' permission. Suddenly another 4 different ki were released violently as if they wanted to compete with Broly. 1 pale green and 3 golden pillars rose into the sky next to Broly''s.

    Daz could instantly tell which those ki signature belonged to. Aize, Taro, Cana and Zangya.

    The four strongest right after Alea and Broly.

    ''Right, where is my daughters ki, shouldn''t she be in Broly''s villa as well?'' A bad feeling suddenly emerged in his belly. As if he had gained new strength his body directly shot into the sky and flew towards Broly and the others.

    His eyes were bloodshot as his thoughts went wild. He urged his energy to his maximum as he headed there. He only took a few seconds, but it felt like an eternity for him. Up-close to the raging ki piercing into the sky, his energy seemed like a small match in front of a storm, but he didn''t let himself waver as he directly headed to the open roof of one of the training rooms on Broly''s property.

    His gaze pierced through the ki and saw how the five were surrounding Alea''s body. His eyes were wide open as he saw the blood stains and wound on her chest. He entered the room and directly pushed away Taro and Cana out of his way.

    He kneeled down opposite to Broly who was now standing. He held Alea up and pushed away the strains of bloody hair on her face.

    "Baby, no no no. Come on open your eyes. Come on, please¡­" He pulled her into his embrace as he kissed her head.

    "My little girl, please¡­" He begged her to open her eyes and tried to feed her a healing capsule, but no matter what he did, she wouldn''t move.

    He let out a heart wrenching cry. Daz'' ki suddenly turned golden as he directly went Super Saiyan. His ki violently surged out, cracking the already destroyed ground further as he vented his emotions. No one said anything as they looked at Daz, embracing Alea.

    After a while Daz put Alea''s head gently on the ground and let his fingers wander over a few scars on Alea''s neck. A message was cut into her flesh. The message was simple. "For Sen and Sina. X". It was clear that this was revenge for the death of the two assassins that were sent by Mamba to kill Broly.

    Daz slowly stood up.

    They all had retracted their ki and the only thing that was leaking into the surroundings was pure killing intent. Their eyes were practically glowing with hatred. Daz with his face filled with tear stains and a gaze seemingly wanting to watch everything burn down, looked straight at Broly. He didn''t need to say anything as Broly, and the others felt the same. He wouldn''t rest until he had found the motherfucker and rip him to shreds and make him suffer as much as possible.

    After finally calming down, Broly''s senses had already spread out, beginning to analyze the surrounding space to get any clues on the murderer. He instantly noticed an area where the space was forcefully ripped open and closed again. He knew that with this forceful fix, the space would return to normal after a few dozen more minutes. If he wanted to find the murderer, he needed to move out immediately.

    Broly nodded to the others and took a few steps. He stretched out with his hands back to back as if he was trying to open something. A small tear at his fingertip suddenly appeared and with yank he ripped it open revealing a black hole with greenish flames at the border. Without saying anything he went through the hole, the others followed him silently.

    A few moments later they arrived on a barren planet at the edge of the universe. The space surrounding the planet was chaotic, not very different from Perditus, maybe even more chaotic. Broly looked around for a fraction of a second before ripping open space again.

    Shortly afterwards they arrived on a very similar planet with chaotic space around it. A few hurricanes were devastating the ground not far away. Broly again ripped open space and traveled to another planet which was lush green from the flourishing flora.

    The space, however, surrounding the planet was not chaotic. In fact, there didn''t seem to be any space around the planet at all. A sun was shining brightly in the sky but Broly could instantly tell that the sun was in a different dimension.

    Broly''s eyes flashed after he had scanned the planet. He seemed to take a few slow steps, but his body moved across half of the surface of the planet before he stopped only a few hundred meters away from an inconspicuous hut, hidden deep in the woods.

    The hut itself seemed to contain the energy emissions coming from inside. It not only covered ki but magic and lifeforce as well. It even prevented leakage for mental and emotional energy, but in front of Broly''s vision this was completely useless. Nothing could have been there at all and it would still be the same outcome.

    The other five quickly arrived next to Broly. They slowly walked towards the hut, the plants around them started wilting as if they met something extremely toxic, but it was just their intense aura crushing the lifeforce of anything near them.

    Every step they took, left a deep imprint on the ground.

    They looked like six enraged devils had clawed their way out of hell only to meet their most hatred enemy.

    Unexpectedly, the door of the hut opened, and a figure stepped out. It seemed like the person already knew of their arrival and was calmly looking at him.

    If Broly had to make a comparison, the figure looked like a ninja version of Hit from universe 6. He had a Katana on his side and was wearing all black. The only thing that was missing was a facial disguise and his look would have been complete.

    Broly didn''t say anything, he had already detected Alea''s lingering ki on the blade. Broly knew that this was the one they were looking for.

    Broly was already in his Legendary Super Saiyan 3 form and with his rage he was much stronger than before. His senses had risen to another level as well. Even his soul seemed to be held together, even though it was being heavily strained by his actions. His whole being was currently being fueled by his intense rage.

 147 Revenge

    "Spread out" Broly said coolly. Without saying anything the others started surrounding the hut and the assassin at its doorstep. Giving him no direction to escape to. He may be more powerful than the others, but they could still slow him down for a while.

    The assassin didn''t move as if he wasn''t concerned about their actions.

    "I didn''t think you would be able to find me here. According to the report, you took a while to locate Mamba and yet after a few minutes you have already arrived here¡­" The assassin spoke calmly while slowly walking towards Broly. Broly moved to him as well. He was curious to know why Broly was able to find and even enter this planet. It was after all in another dimension.

    He now stood ten meters away from Broly.

    "I wonder, how did you get here?" Broly didn''t answer him. He wasn''t here for chitchat. There was no reason for that assassin to know about his ability to travel through space. If the assassin had travelled with a spaceship, it would have taken Broly years to find him, if at all. Fortunately for Broly, the assassin forcefully traversed space, leaving behind a clear trail for Broly to follow.

    The assassin smiled slightly.

    "Seems like I won''t get an answer. It doesn''t matter anymore, since you were able to get here. Although it wasn''t in the contract, it seems like I will have to finish you myself. Remember it was, Reap, who killed you!" Suddenly Reap''s body vanished and instantly appeared behind Broly without anyone able to react. Reap was already mid-swing. His katana sliced through the air as it directly reached Broly''s neck. As if it didn''t meet any resistance at all, his katana cut right through Broly''s neck.

    Reap squinted his eyes as he jumped backwards creating some distance between him and Broly. Broly''s body with a white line on his neck slowly became blurry before disappearing all together.

    "The time he disappears is 0.008 seconds. Doesn''t stop time but enters another dimension. Uses the dimension to close in to his opponent and exit it again to strike him. While he is in the dimension, he leaves behind a clone and disperses it again after he returns.

    This way his opponent won''t easily see through it and thinks that Reap moves instantaneously or stops time. Should be about it, right?"

    Broly''s voice sounded out as he calmly analyzed Reap''s abilities and it was coming from the spot Reap had seen them at the beginning. Reap turned around and saw them all still standing there as if they hadn''t moved at all. Reap looked around only to see the other figures that had surrounded him disappear in the same manner as Broly''s figure did.

    Reap was shocked to know that those were just illusions and that they, in fact, hadn''t moved at all. After calming down slightly, he only now realized what Broly just said and it shook him to his core. It was a secret that he protected with all his might! Even the organization he was working for didn''t know about it and thinks he stops time, but now his secret was easily revealed in a single exchange!

    Reap gritted his teeth and forced himself to calm down. As an assassin he was quickly able to suppress any panic that might have surfaced. He tried to analyze the situation and figured that even if Broly knew about it, he still doesn''t know where he would appear. He can even use invisible ki attacks to strike Broly! He wouldn''t even know what hit him.

    He had to put all his effort into this, he couldn''t allow anyone to know more about his abilities.

    Reap held his katan high above his head and swung down right into the direction of Broly, who instantly sidestepped. Suddenly the ground split in half as if it was cut with a gigantic sword.

    Broly only sneered and stomped the ground. Broly was propelled directly towards Reap. Just as he was about to reach and punch him, Broly stomped the ground again. He instantly changed his flying path to the left. Suddenly Reap reappeared with his sword high above his head about to swing, but Broly rammed him with his shoulder, knocking the wind out of Reap. Broly pushed him through several big trees until he pinned him against a boulder.

    Reap was trying to breath but was directly headbutted by Broly. Then Broly took Reap''s face and grinded it across the boulder''s surface.

    Reap wildly swung his sword, making Broly retract his arm. Reap took a few steps to create some distance between the two. Reap frantically looked around and quickly found what he was looking for, Broly''s companions. Reap entered his dimension and exited again directly behind a female Saiyan, which should be Broly''s wife, Cana.

    He put a hand on her shoulder and put the sword''s tip at her back.

    "Don''t move or I will kill her!" Reap looked coldly at Broly. It was only a short exchange, but he knew that he couldn''t beat Broly. Reap cursed at the one who made the profile about Broly. Only twice or thrice as strong as Mamba? What a joke, they couldn''t even be mentioned in the same breath! What about killing Broly to keep his secret? If he died here, why would he give a fuck about someone knowing his secret? He only needed to survive!

    He watched Broly as he slowly backed away, pulling Cana with one hand. He used her body as a shield in case Broly used a ki attack, but his unease only increased as he looked at Broly''s expression. A mocking smile greeted him as if he looked at an idiot. Cana''s head suddenly turned around 180 degrees with a wide smile on her face and blood shot eyes, which frightened Reap for a moment.

    Suddenly her body turned into a blur and vanished. Reap was dazed. Another illusion. Then he spotted a few figures in the sky. The others were watching from a distance. They were too far away for him to cross the distance with the time he was in the dimension.

    He suddenly felt that he was unable to move his sword. Two fingers were pinching the blade. No matter how much strength he used it wouldn''t budge.

    Broly was standing right in front of him expressionless. Reap had to look upwards to see his face. Broly''s eyes were glowing brightly yellow. He put a hand on Reap''s shoulder and clenched it slightly, crushing it completely while taking the sword out of Reap''s hand.

    "Ahhhhhhhhh!" An agonizing scream escaped Reap''s mouth as tried to remove Broly''s hand.

    After Broly let go again, only a bloody mess that looked nothing like a shoulder was revealed. It looked like someone squished pastry except it was heavily bleeding.

    Reap wanted to use his ability but he couldn''t. He needed time to store so he could open his dimension, but he didn''t feel the time around him.

    His despair reached an all-time high as he looked into the hatred filled eyes. Reap tried to put strength into his leg to jump away, but as soon as his muscles in his leg slightly tensed, a black blur crossed his view downwards.

    Thud.

    A piercing pain came from his leg. Reap looked down and saw his sword going right through his thigh. His screams were driving away the birds in the surroundings.

    Broly pushed Reap slightly, forcing him to take a few steps back to support his body, but as soon as he put some weight on his pierced leg, he collapsed to the ground.

    Reap''s face was covered in sweat. They had only fought for a few ten seconds and he was too exhausted to flee. He wasn''t even given a chance to plead. As soon as he tried to beg for his life, Broly would pull out the sword and pierce another limb.

    He wanted to tell Broly about his organization that wanted revenge, but Broly seemed to be disinterested, piercing through Reap''s limbs and crushing his bones.

    Reap''s conscious began to blur and he was about to faint until an unbelievable pain came from his forehead, like someone was drilling into his head directly on the nerves.

    Broly had put his hand over Reap''s face and was absorbing all the memories while he attacked Reap''s soul.

    He had experience through Towa and his strength increased a lot. The process was far quicker than it used to be. He only took a few minutes until he filtered everything out about a certain organization Reap was working for and about something else.

    After Broly was done, he retracted his hand giving Reap time to breath until he smashed down on Reap''s navel.

    Reap felt like something cracked inside his body and it felt like every bone in his muscle broke at the same time. Something seemed to be robbed from him and he felt extremely weak.

    Broly had smashed his center in the navel region that was responsible for generating ki and magic. Reap slowly realized that he was crippled. Even if he found an opportunity to escape, he wouldn''t be able to take it. Now he was even less than an ant in front of Broly.

    Tears were rolling down his check as he mustered up strength to say something.

    "Plea-" Before Reap could finish even the first word he was turned over and felt a blunt force impacting his lower back. Something snapped and he couldn''t feel his legs anymore. His eyes were filled with pain, despair but mostly exhaustion.

    Not only was his ki and magic crippled but now he couldn''t even move normally. Reap slowly started to accept that he wouldn''t survive this, he only wished that he would die soon, but after remembering Broly''s eyes, he knew that would be an unrealistic wish.

    Reap was picked up by the neck making his already difficult breathing worse. He recognized how Broly fed him something. As soon as he swallowed it, he felt his body rapidly repair itself. Even his ki and magic center was slowly recovering.

    But he definitely wasn''t happy about that. Broly raised him to eye level. Reap was shivering as he saw Broly''s glint in his eyes. He couldn''t help but have a bad foreboding. Still he gritted his teeth. He didn''t show any fear in front the inevitable death. He tried to accept it.

    He wouldn''t let Broly get more joy out of this. Reap didn''t want to plead anymore but mock Broly, saying something about his dead wife but Broly had other plans. He smashed Reap''s ki/magic center again, destroying it with precision.

    After making him a cripple again, Broly stated speaking.

    "You are very brave, Reap, not showing any fear. How about¡­" The corner of Broly''s lips curled upwards, forming an evil smile.

    Reap expression changed dramatically after hearing what Broly said. He felt like the next words came straight out of the devil''s mouth, filling him with absolute despair.

    "How about we show you braveness to your wife and your two little sons?"

 148 Resurrection

    Broly ripped open space and quickly travelled through the universe before arriving near the center of the whole universe in a gigantic galaxy. From Reap''s memories, Broly knew that his family was on a giant planet with a high export of goods. They traded with anyone and although some tried to meddle with the business, no one had succeeded. After all of them, including a known mercenary, were killed no one dared to provoke this planet and its secret backer. This bustling planet of course had Reap as its true secret leader.

    Reap had installed highest security devices and strong experts from his assassin organization as protection. Reap also seemed to work for another organization with another alias. The organization was ruling almost half of the galaxy and Reap seemed to have a high position in there as well. All in all, no one would or could mess with him or his family with that kind of background.

    Obviously, the security measures and the assassins were just decoration in front of Broly''s means.

    In a blink of an eye, he killed any expert stationed in Reap''s home. The only survivors were his wife and his sons who didn''t notice a single thing.

    Broly nodded to Daz, who immediately rushed in and only a few seconds later, dragged the three out. Reap was begging to let them go and that he would do anything so they wouldn''t touch them. Tears were running down his face as he despaired at the sight of his family.

    Broly put a foot on Reap''s back pushing him into the ground and holding him there. Broly didn''t say anything as he let Daz take the lead. Daz had always spoiled Alea and loved her dearly. It wouldn''t be right for only Broly to vent.

    "Daddy!" The sons screamed out as they saw their mighty father under Broly''s foot. In the eyes of the sons, there was no way for their father to lose. Seeing him on the ground under Broly''s foot shocked and confused them deeply.

    "Dear¡­ who are these people?" Broly knew that his wife was aware of him being an assassin and had a deeper grasp on his power. Now seeing him completely suppressed, she somewhat realized what happened. The colors in her face were rapidly drained. Despair filled her eyes and unknowingly tears were running down her cheek. She guessed that one of his missions had failed and not only couldn''t he escape but they somehow found a way here.

    Daz ignored them and turned to Reap who was struggling on the ground.

    "Choose one and I will let the others live!" Daz said as he stared Reap. Reap''s eyes widened as he froze.

    "Noo, please I beg you-"

    "Choose or the others die too!" Daz interrupted him, not willing to listen to his pleas.

    "I-"

    "Dear, choose me-!" The wife shouted out before she was slapped by Cana.

    Reap''s hand clenched as he looked away not daring to look at his family. He had brought this to them. He regretted nothing more in his life than to have let this happen. If he knew that this would happen, he would have rejected this mission no matter what, even if there were penalties involved, but it was all too late.

    "¡­Choose me!" The wife spat out blood before she shouted again, only to receive another slap.

    "Dad, Mom what is going on?" The older son barely 13 cried out. This was too much for him to handle.

    "10¡­9¡­8¡­7" Daz started counting down, indicating how long he would wait for his decision.

    "I choose Lys." Reap looked at the ground not daring to look up, he clenched his fists until blood was seeping out of his palms.

    Broly retracted his foot from his back but Reap didn''t seemed to have realized it.

    Clink.

    A gleam blinded Reap slightly. He finally raised his head and looked at his sword embedded into the ground just a hand reach away from him.

    Daz spoke out coldly.

    "You are an assassin, right? Do it yourself." Reap seemed to have lost all will.

    "It''s okay, honey. Think about Rah and Crey." Lys spoke out before being kicked in the stomach.

    Reap gritted his teeth before he stood up slowly and picked up his sword. Lys stood up and stumbled towards him, they hugged and kissed each other.

    Lys held his cheek and put her forehead against his.

    "It''s okay. I knew the risk."

    "Daddy, no. We can beat them!" Rah, the oldest, screamed out.

    Thud.

    "I love you." Lys said and slumped down as her strength left her body.

    "I am so sorry." Reap apologized as he gently put her on the ground while supporting her head. Lys'' breathing became short and abrupt. She grasped Reap''s hand tightly as if to encourage him. She couldn''t say anything as blood filled her mouth. She took a last look at her children before every movement ceased and she died.

    "Cut into her neck. Write ''For Alea'' and then I am satisfied." After hearing this, Reap hatefully looked at Daz.

    "Seems like you don''t want your sons to survive after all." Daz said without changing his tone.

    Reap could only swallow his hate and write down the message on his wife''s neck like he did to Alea. His hands were trembling and only with difficulties was he able to finish it.

    "I did what you ask me to do!"

    "Yes, you did." Daz said, looking at Broly.

    "Kill his sons." Broly said coolly.

    Reap immediately jumped to his kids but on the way his body was pressed to the ground by an invisible force.

    "We had a deal! You would let them live!!" Reap struggled to get up but to no avail.

    "Daz said he wouldn''t kill your sons, but that didn''t include us." Broly said as he sat down on Reap''s back and straightened Reap''s head to look at his sons. He forced his eyes open and made him watch them.

    The others moved out and started beating the sons to death, while Reap was helplessly made to watch. His eyes were bloodshot and tried his best to struggle free but crippled he stood no chance.

    After a while they stopped moving.

    "Even if I die today-" Reap''s hateful voice sounded out but his teeth were instantly smashed by Daz'' kick. Broly stepped back. Daz stomped on his back, snapping it in half, before Daz generated ki in his palm and pulverized Reap''s body. Nothing was left of this fearsome assassin. The others disposed of the other bodies as well before Broly blasted the whole castle into oblivion, which finally alerted the other inhabitants of this planet.

    Broly and the others disappeared through space and after making some detours. Broly and Daz made their way to Exousia while the others went to New Namek.

    Fortunately for them, the dragon balls weren''t used again. They quickly gathered them from the Namekians and waited for the others.

    Broly and Daz arrived shortly after with Broly carrying Alea''s body. Broly put her body down in front of the dragon balls. They quickly made the two wishes to heal her body and to return her soul to her body. After Porunga confirmed their wishes they released a sigh of relief. After all, there were some situations when Porunga couldn''t revive someone before and that made them anxious.

    Alea''s eyes trembled slightly before she opened them and looked around. Broly helped her up and hugged her tightly. Alea seemed to have remembered something as her eyes became watery and tears fell down her cheek.

    Daz and the others hugged her deeply and tried to cheer her up, but she could only sob. They returned to Exousia after making their wishes.

    They remained with her for the next day and tried to cheer her up before they departed and let Broly and Alea have some time for the two only.

    Broly knew that it hit her quite hard. Although she was a strong fighter, she was also a very gentle person and wouldn''t easily handle something like being killed. Broly had toughen the girls up with the training sessions but that was all they were, training sessions. After the day the others spent with her and her tears had dried, one could guess that she would recover soon but Broly knew that wasn''t the case.

    He had seen the memories from Reap. She was cultivating and was about to make another jump in terms of her control but at a critical moment space opened and a sword directly pierced through her chest. As tough as a Saiyan''s physique is, she didn''t die immediately but started counterattacking with some ki blasts, but her strength was already lessened rapidly.

    The attacks were easily blocked by Reap. She tried to escape but he prevented all of her attempts and pinned her down. She slowly bled out. She knew if she only opened the door, her ki would be noticed by the others. As she was pinned down, she hoped that someone would safe her but until her last breath no one did.

    Broly had seen her expression filled with fear. He saw the hoping glint in her eyes until she couldn''t last any longer.

    Slowly dying, hoping for rescue to come only to die alone with an assassin in an empty room.

    This wasn''t something she could easily brush off after being revived. Broly feared that this would scar her, so he stayed with her until she would recover, no matter how long that would take.

 149 Recover

    A few days passed with Broly and Alea intimately cuddling and fooling around with each other. Alea had already calmed down and recovered greatly, but Broly could still tell that it affected her even if she tried to hide it from him.

    Days and weeks passed with Broly pressing her into telling him what she actually felt and although she initially told him that it wasn''t necessary, she stabilized emotionally through it a lot. At some time, Cana and Zangya joined them in their daily routine again and everything slowly returned to normal. While Broly could tell if something disturbed Alea, so could she. She felt that he acted weirdly sometimes. She had followed Broly one time to the bathroom and saw him heavily coughing over the sink before spitting some blood out.

    She instantly threw a fit as of why he didn''t tell her about it. She forced him to explain everything that happened on earth, the fight between the demons and the time patrol and that he killed Reap, but he didn''t go into detail with that. He told her that he was currently recovering from a soul injury that was caused through his recklessly usage of it.

    After he killed Reap, he estimated that he would need about 2 years on his own to recover from it completely. He, of course, left out the fact that he was constantly in pain, but it seemed that she still realized that fact even without him mentioning it. After he was done, she only stared at him silently before her eyes became watery.

    "You, big idiot! I-I don''t want you to suffer just because I was a little upset about my death. What- if- it got wors-" She said before beginning to sob, not able to finish what she wanted to say. She wiped away the tears that were flowing down her cheek with both her hands.

    Broly embraced her before gently saying, "I wasn''t there when you needed saving, at least I wanted to be here when you recover." Alea buried her head in his chest and was hugging him tightly while sobbing quietly.

    They remained like that for a while before Alea took a step back and looked straight at Broly. Her tears had dried and her eyes were filled with determination.

    "You said that the Origins Spirit Crystal might accelerate your recover, right? Then I will go with you and protect you!" Broly smiled bitterly.

    "You went through a lot-"

    "No buts! Broly, I am not a child that you need to protect! I was careless and got killed that wasn''t your fault or anyone else''s! If I had been stronger, I would have survived."Alea interrupted him and spoke as if there was no room for negotiation, which only made Broly frown.

    "Stronger? You already train so hard, there is-"

    "That''s where you are wrong." Alea interrupted him again as she knew what he was going to say.

    "Your guidance allowed me to get stronger than what I would have been on my own, but I don''t train as hard as I could have, and I am speaking for Cana and Zangya as well." Broly was stunned, he wanted to say something but decided to let her finish.

    "Cana wanted to kill Frieza, Zangya wanted to conquer the universe and I wanted to become the leader of the Saiyans, but our ambitions were replaced with you. We wouldn''t go out to train or fight others for years to have another breakthrough if it meant not seeing you, but you would and did.

    We only push ourselves as much as you expect us to, but we don''t have the same drive as you have. We had you to protect us if needed and guide us. Unconsciously we began to slack. The three of us had talked about this a short while ago and we came to the conclusion that we need to change something to get stronger.

    We only stayed on Exousia if you didn''t order us but now, we want to accept more missions and gain more experience. I think to start this off, it would be a good idea to bring you back to health and then start our training to become stronger. How about it?" Alea spoke resolutely.

    Broly stayed quiet for a second.

    "I disagree." Alea''s eyes widened. She didn''t think he would reject it so straightforwardly.

    "We still need to destroy that assassin organization, after that do as many missions as you like." Alea was stunned for a while before her face blossomed with a beautiful smile.

    "Yes!" Alea shouted cheerfully.

    "Seems like I have pampered you too much. Alright, after we eradicated that organization, you will have to fulfill a quota like any other person. You will be assigned the most dangerous mission, considering your strength. There are many galactic emperors that will need to be slayed by you."

    "Understood!" Broly embraced her and went on to tell the others. He told them about important stations of the organization and gave them the mission to completely destroy them. Unexpectedly, the organization was reaching into every corner of the universe.

    Most of the members, of course were unimpressive, but there were still many of them. Because there were many, they needed branches where missions would be handed out and most would reside there during the time of their mission.

    Aize with Taro, Cana with Zangya and Broly with Alea would go out in three teams leading tens of elite teams to eradicate them quickly. Since they would teleport between the locations, they would be able to quickly target the stronger stations without worrying that news spread.

    Before they could move out though, Broly needed to recover. Broly and Alea teleported away without anyone noticing, while the elite teams were preparing themselves and gathered back on Exousia.

    Broly and Alea appeared in the solar system where they had found the construct with the crystal inside. They quickly looked around the orbit from the destroyed planet. They had left the hall behind, since they couldn''t teleport it away. Fortunately for them, the magic from the construct had made it so it was in sync with the planet it was on. They knew the area where to look fro it.

    It didn''t take them long to find it. Still orbiting the star with its imposing gate that was able to resist a full out attack from Broly at that time. Broly was actually confident that he could break it apart with his current strength but there wasn''t a need to do so.

    They quickly flew towards it and Alea opened the gate with telekinesis. As expected, the crystal was still hovering there as ethereal as before. Although it was only 2 meters tall now, it was still an extraordinary sight to view at with it shimmering in and out of existence.

    Alea closed the gate again and observed the surroundings while Broly was preparing to absorb the crystals power.

    He cut into his palm and used his soul to connect with the crystal while he was touching the crystal physically as well. To move his soul now was painful but nothing he couldn''t endure. He circulated according to the technique and quickly felt the energy from the crystal enter his body and into his soul.

    Fortunately, his guess was correct. His soul that was blurry and dim before began to solidify and become clear again. Surprisingly, the energy was barely enough to heal his soul completely. There was a bit remaining, but the remaining energy couldn''t be used to enhance his ability to generate more soul power anymore. He had already tried it with the energy crystal, so it wasn''t much of a surprise.

    Broly felt refreshed and instantly knew that his soul''s strength had increased tremendously. When he absorbed the crystal for the first time, he felt like his soul expanded to every corner of his body, but that was just his perception. His mind became clearer which made him more perceptive of his body and its every movement, now, however, he felt different.

    With Kakos'' fighting style he was able to guide his soul to another body part and fuse it with that part and its energy. He was only able to guide his soul that way through imitating Kakos. Now after healing, he felt like it was easy to guide his soul through his body.

    It seemed like his control over his soul rose tremendously as well.

 150 Attack

    He played around with his soul and started applying it on his limbs. He had no problem in using Kakos'' fighting style on both of his arms or one leg for about 5 minutes without any repercussions. If he wanted to use both legs the time, he could sustain it would be halved. It was also more straining on his soul as he needed to force his soul to cover more area. He was rather satisfied with the result as it would mean that he could attack people that were close or even in the realms of gods.

    Of course, if he went up against someone like Beerus, he still would be annihilated. Well, that was his assumptions from what was shown in the series. As of how strong the gods of destruction here differ to what was shown, Broly had close to no idea.

    He didn''t bother thinking about it too much as those powers were still far off. Broly went outside and saw a giant ship torn to pieces. Alea casually leaned against the wall next to the gate.

    "What happened?" Broly asked her.

    "Oh, just some pirates were trying to stir up some trouble." Alea said while flying towards Broly with a smile on her face.

    "I see. You finished them all?"

    "Yes, killed every single one of them."

    "Alright, how about we are going back?" Broly said as he opened his palm offering his hand. She reached for it and before she could react a white blur shot out from Broly.

    Her eyes widened. She spat out some blood and looked down on the glowing arm that was penetrating her chest. Broly retracted his arm and pulled a red beating heart out in the process.

    "What a joke." Broly said coolly as he crushed the heart. His hand was covered with blood as he looked at Alea''s figure which started to change slowly. She got smaller and her skin tone turned into a pale orange tone. Her brown Saiyan tail split open and changed in size as they turned into orange fox''s tails with the tip being a clean white.

    The woman grew whiskers and fox ears. Her face was pale white from the loss of blood and her chin was red from the blood she just spit out. She stared at Broly in disbelief.

    She couldn''t understand how he was able to instantly know that she wasn''t Alea. She was an infamous assassin that could copy everyone''s body and ki signature to perfection. Even if the ones she copied was far stronger than her, she wouldn''t have a problem to use illusion to emulate the pressure one would normally feel, but now she in the first few seconds she met the target, she was seen through and had her heart crushed.

    Now she was just a heartless assassin at the verge of dying. After hearing about the death of Reap, she was heartbroken. The two of them were colleagues on about the same level that worked on a few missions together and could be considered friends. That was also why she immediately accepted the mission in hope of killing Broly. If she knew how powerful Broly was, she might have had a change of heart, but it was too late now.

    Broly didn''t let her go and directly placed his hand on her forehead, absorbing her memories in a heartbeat.

    The surroundings had changed as well as that fox woman was dying. The giant ship disappeared and in its stead were four lights that entangled with each other.

    The fight between Alea and three opponents now replaced the image of the giant ship. Although Alea was in a numerical disadvantage, she had no trouble keeping up and even suppressing her opponents. The only reason she couldn''t finish the fight was because of the abilities the opponents were using.

    One of them was constantly teleporting, attacking her from all kind of angles. One used completely undetectable attacks, luckily those weren''t strong enough to deal much damage, but it still forced Alea to put a keep a barrier around her at all times.

    The last was growing vines from all over his body trying to wrap around Alea. They were strong and durable which denied Alea from eliminating it with a simple attack and had to focus more on dodging. It didn''t seem like she would deal much damage if she took the efforts to destroy the vines, so she focused on the other two.

    After Broly finished absorbing her memories, he knew everything that he needed to know. He pulverized her body and headed towards the four figures.

    After they fought for this long, one of the assassins that was using undetectable attacks had its head blasted away, but Broly didn''t see its lifeforce leaving. Alea and the other assassins had some battle injuries as well, but they weren''t anything serious, however, the energy consumption of Alea was enormous and she wouldn''t be able to last as long as the others.

    Just as the headless body started moving towards Alea again, it was pulverized by a green beam, which interrupted the battle between Alea and the other two as well.

    Broly had already turned to his legendary state plus Ikari. After seeing Broly come towards them, they first thought it was Kou, the fox woman, but unfortunately for them it wasn''t her.

    "That right. It is me, Broly!" He could tell what was going on in their minds as he was flying towards them. After Broly had killed one of them, the other two wanted to escape immediately. The one with the body of vines quickly extended one to the teleporting assassin, wanting to teleport away with him.

    Of course, Broly wouldn''t let them and dashed towards the one who could teleport and slapped him away, breaking almost every bone in that assassin''s face. The other saw that and wanted to put as much distance between himself and Broly as possible, but Broly was faster. He grabbed one vine and pulled it hard. The main body was directly flung towards Broly. Seeing that he couldn''t escape, he directed all his vines to attack Broly.

    Broly only scoffed and waved one of his hand sending a ki sphere that expanded on impact with the vines, devouring every single vine near it. The sphere suddenly glowed strongly.

    "Nooooo!" The vine assassin screamed out until he was devoured by the ki sphere''s explosion. Broly headed to the unconscious teleporting assassin. He quickly read his mind before ripping him in two and pulverized his body.

    He killed them in seconds which left Alea dazed. She only shook her head before she approached him and asked, "How did they know we were here?". Broly shook his head.

    "They didn''t. This is just one of the locations, they put up a mission for, to observe, but they seem to know that this crystal is somewhat important to us as they had sent more assassins to wait here. As of how they knew of its location, I have no clue.

    From what I got out of Kou''s, the fox women''s, memories, the ice planet, where the energy crystal is located on, is another location they put focus on. Not many have accepted the missions yet as Reap was one of their strongest assassins. With the news of her, death, they will be even more apprehensive to accepting missions that target us.

    You were actually quite lucky that she needed to have had contact at least once with the person she wanted to turn into, otherwise she would have ambushed you instead. Doesn''t matter now, let''s just go back."

    In the next moment, the two teleported away and instantly arrived on Exousia. The moment they emerged, they noticed three lights in the sky bouncing at each other rapidly. Broly could see how Aize and Taro were fighting a figure with a cloak on. Not far away from that battle was another. Zangya and Cana were engaging what seemed like a black mech with two swords as arms, which wasn''t something what one would call an assassin at all.

    Broly directly transformed and flew towards the cloaked figure. Broly had turned into legendary Ikari state and chopped at the cloaked one''s head.

    The figure was surprised and hadn''t any time to turn around. He was directly sent into a building. Before Broly could follow up, however, he noticed distortion around him. Without hesitation, Broly powered up to Ascended Legendary Super Saiyan plus Ikari. He quickly created a sphere around him, but nothing happened, and the distortions settled.

    Broly looked warily around and had his senses spread out. Suddenly chains broke through space and appeared in his sphere, tying him up immediately. The chains tried to pull him into a portal behind him, but with Broly''s power, it didn''t have enough strength to do so.

    Broly''s ki shot out of his body as a shockwave and directly destroyed the chains around him.

 151 Nemesis

    After getting rid of the chains, Broly shot a few ki blasts at an empty space in the air far in the distance. The ki blasts seemed to have disappeared and after a moment a smoking figure shot out of that place. He had crossed his arms in front of him.

    It seemed like that person had blocked Broly''s attack. Around his arms and torso wriggled a chain as if it was alive. He had an unnaturally squared face and long gray hair. His black skin had a metal like shine to it.

    After being revealed, he didn''t say anything. His figure began to blur again and was about to vanish. Broly didn''t wait for him to finish though and directly closed in on him.

    Broly changed his direction suddenly and headed a few meters besides the figure. Broly grabbed out empty air. He pulled his hand back with his fists clenched as if he was holding on to something. With his other hand he pierced just below his other hand.

    His hand made contact with something as it sounded out like Broly struck metal. The next moment something crashed into the ground. Broly''s one hand had some torn off gray hair and the fingertips of his other hand was covered in blackish stains.

    The chain man dashed out of the smoke on the ground and revealed a large wound on his shoulder. It was bleeding black. He pressed his hand on the wound and tried to suppress the bleeding. Unfortunately for him, Broly hadn''t stopped at all.

    As the chain man was still reorganizing himself, Broly had already arrived in front of him. Broly slammed into him with his green glowing chest. As soon as they made contact, a ki blast on Broly''s chest blasted the chain man through multiple buildings.

    The chain man pushed aside some debris that were lying on top of him. He suddenly stopped as he looked to the front, seeing Broly slowly walking out of the smoke caused by the explosion. His hair grew to his lower back and lightning circuited around his body. The chain main felt the pressure coming out of Broly. His chains were vibrating and pulling him slightly away Broly.

    Suddenly he lost sight of Broly. He looked around frantically before feeling a sharp pain coming from his back. He tried to turn around, but he couldn''t. Clinking from bits of chains falling onto the ground could be heard.

    The chain man looked down and saw a gaping hole right through his chest. He wanted to say something, but he couldn''t muster up the strength. His agony didn''t stop there. He felt like someone was drilling into his brain. Fortunately for him the drilling pain grew more distance as time passed.

    His disturbed mind was slowly getting blurrier until he completely drifted off into nothingness and died.

    Broly held up the chain man by his head with one arm. He had disposed of what he thought as the most dangerous of them on this battleground in only a few exchanges. He glanced to the side and threw the corpse of the chain man into the sky.

    Suddenly a blur appeared and collided with the corpse. The two bodies crashed into the ground. Broly vanished from his spot and was next seen, hovering over the smokescreen, created by the crash-landing of the two bodies.

    Broly knew that the one that crashed with the corpse was the one Aize and Taro had fought just a minute ago, but now each of them were fighting someone else. Cana and Zangya were still fighting the mech and Alea found a strong opponent as well.

    His senses had already covered the whole battlefield long ago and he knew that everyone of Exousia''s top fighters were currently engaging an opponent. Fortunately, all of them were somewhat on the same level.

    The only one that had some troubles was Daz as he just advanced to a Super Saiyan not long ago and his opponent was nothing to scoff at, but as a veteran he held his own very well. Even the normal Saiyans were engaging people in uniform that indicated their relationship with that assassin organization. He instantly recognized the uniforms because the assassins in Reap''s home wore the same outfit with a star on their chest. Only the stronger one''s were wearing whatever they wanted.

    Broly looked down on the cloaked figure and saw a woman with big green eyes, tender pink skin, and some antennas on her head. She looked nothing like a coldblooded assassin, but like a vulnerable loving creature, which was probably why she cloaked herself in this kind of open battle. If news got out about her appearance, she wouldn''t easily fool someone in the future.

    She stood up and shot into the air right towards Broly. Her hands were covered with glittering powder. As she relentlessly struck at Broly, some of the powder was thrown into the air reflecting the sunlight, which gave Broly a feeling that he was watching a beautiful dance.

    Even her screams that were melodious matched the whole picture of her dance. It would have been a perfect beautiful performance if it weren''t for the screams and explosions in the background. Or did that make it even better? Broly asked himself.

    After Broly was enjoying the dance for a while, he started pondering about the reason for this attack. It didn''t make much sense why assassins would attack so blatantly, by doing so they lost their advantage of attacking from the shadows. They even brought so much personnel to wage a war on Exousia''s ground.

    Although they had formidable strength as assassins, the Saiyans still had the upper hand as they were a warrior race. The normal assassins stood not much chance in an open battle against the Saiyans and the battle-hardened elves.

    From what he could tell out of the memories of the chain man, they were ordered to eradicate everyone on Exousia, but the one''s ordering should be at least aware of Broly''s strength, right? If they really wanted to get rid of them all, they should have sent more or stronger people.

    "Are they stalling me?" Broly mumbled. Broly also thought about them trying to scout their overall strength, but Broly had already gathered some knowledge about their strength from the memories. They only had some left that were on the level of Reap and Kou. That chain man was actually one of them as well. He was able to place his body into another dimension and attack with his chains from there. It would be nearly impossible to attack him if one didn''t know where he entered. His entrance point was the same as his exit point.

    He also couldn''t move around in that dimension but only guide his chains to move through and exit it. He only needed to enter his dimension out of sight of his enemies, and he would be practically impossible to be beat.

    Of course, the range of his chains were limiting but for that he had some other measures, just in case. He had a cloning ability to mask his entry point in case he was accidentally found out or needed to close in on his target. Of course, this all was just a joke in front of Broly''s vision.

    It was the same with Reap''s ability. He was able to notice disturbance in space and act accordingly. Kou''s illusions were also easily seen through by Broly. He could be said to be the nemesis of all assassins that rely on fooling their victims'' senses.

    The other top assassins in that organization had similar mysterious abilities. There is also the number one assassin of them. From the memories, he knew only about some myths about what his abilities might be, but nothing concrete. He never made a public appearance or stepped in to manage the assassins, but everyone knew that he was the backbone of the organization.

    ''Maybe they are scouting my abilities? Figuring out if they could handle me? If that is the case, what are they going to do now after knowing I could easily see through their abilities?'' As soon as Broly asked himself this, he stopped pondering about it. It didn''t help to ponder about it anymore, he knew what he needed to do.

    He needed to attack them as soon as possible. If they really go into hiding, he didn''t know when he would be able to find them.

    At least now he had an idea where their headquarters is.

    Either way, he needed to clean up here first and then head there. Broly focused back on the woman but instead of her energetic and beautiful dance, he saw a stranger''s body lying in front of him. He turned his head and saw the woman, he had fought just a moment ago.

    Her head was smashed in and her whole body was a bloody mess. Broly looked at his fists that were covered with different colored blood. Pink seemed to be the lowest layer on his fists. It seemed like he had unconsciously beaten her to death.

    He looked to the side and not far away he saw a 5-meter-tall black mech in pieces and with its torn off sword-arm piercing through its cockpit. Red blood was flowing out along the blade.

    He looked around and saw a few more butchered bodies scattered on the ground. Broly then looked at the far away Alea and the rest who were commanding the others to help the injured, which confirmed his suspicion.

    Lost in thought, Broly had stolen the kills of the other Saiyans.

 152 Counterattack

    The turmoil caused by the attack was slowly quieting down as the higher-ups of Exousia were giving the citizens a purpose which was to help others. With a goal in mind the crowd was exceedingly productive.

    Broly approached Aize to ask about the situation. Aize answered him that there were actually no casualties. Broly had questioned him about that as it was strange that no one was killed. Aize only answered that the assassins were immediately noticed after they entered their orbit. They didn''t even try to hide their intent but just attacked, which helped giving Exousia time to evacuate the non-combatants to their underground bunkers.

    Some bunkers were somewhat damaged from the battle but except for some trapped people there wasn''t much to worry about. The trapped people would be easily freed with the average strength of Exousia''s inhabitants.

    Broly looked at Aize. He was speaking deadpan. It wasn''t his usual indifference but a bit different, it was like¡­

    "King Broly, should we go eradicate that organization now?" Taro''s voice sounded out from the side. Broly turned around and saw Taro who was as deadpan as Aize and instantly knew that something was up.

    "Isn''t it, great news that no one died, why are you looking like you lost your soul?" Broly asked them, but only silence greeted him. After awhile Aize opened his mouth.

    "Your Majesty¡­ how much stronger do you get with Super Saiyan 3?"

    "Hm? Well four times stronger than the transformation into the Ascended Super Saiyan. So, 800 * 4. It is a multiplier of 3200 times my base."

    "Your Majesty¡­ didn''t you say that an Ascended Super Saiyan is a 200 times multiplier and a Super Saiyan 3 is 800 times the base?" Taro asked with a trembling voice.

    "Well, it is for you guys. Mine is a bit different, since legendary genes and all." As soon as his voice fell, silence reigned the surroundings again. Taro suddenly fell on his knees and drops of tears fell on the ground.

    "This is so unfair!" Taro shouted sobbingly. Aize went to his side and patted his shoulder. Broly''s mind was blank as he saw Aize console Taro before he thought about something.

    "Taro, you could still stack Ikari. It would boost your Ascended Super Saiyan times 1.3 and with the Super Saiyan 3 it would boost you 1.1. Although it doesn''t seem worth doing, I think as you are normal Saiyans it would boost you even more than it does for me." Broly tried to console him. At the beginning the two were rather close in strength, but the gap increased a lot during the years.

    Taro looked up with his tear-filled face.

    "Re-really you think so?" He wiped away the tears before looking hopefully at Broly.

    "Yeah, our genes are a bit different but it possible that your gains would be higher. Although you still have to train really hard as it is really difficult to achieve. The effort in stacking those powers isn''t something to scoff at." Broly reassured him.

    "Right, I couldn''t stack it with my normal Super Saiyan yet but with a few years-"

    "Gains would be higher? 1.3 and 1.1?" Aize suddenly interrupted Taro. Taro and Broly looked at him confused. They didn''t know what he was pondering about.

    "Those are very specific. Does that mean you can''t strengthen your Ikari anymore?"

    Taro''s eyes widened as he heard that question. His eyes darted to Broly who was staring into the empty air before smiling wryly at Taro. He didn''t answer the question, but they knew what that meant. He had told them in the past that if he couldn''t raise the strength of his Saiyan and Oozaru power any higher, he would start experimenting with Super Saiyan 4.

    So, to close in the gap between Broly and Taro, it would be more reasonable to learn to control his Oozaru form and reach Super Saiyan 3 as he could then skip Ikari and go straight into Super Saiyan 4, but until then how could Broly not have achieved it by then?

    Taro started sobbing even harder.

    "Hey, should we move out soon to destroy them. I have already gathered the other elite teams to move out."

    Broly turned around and saw Cana reporting to him as if she didn''t see Taro at all. Broly wanted to explain but before he could say anything, Cana put up a hand.

    "I heard everything. It is good that we didn''t have any casualties but we should move out as soon as possible. We can''t make them get away with this." Although her word choice was typically fiery, she wasn''t speaking with much enthusiasms. Broly didn''t say anything but only nodded, he had learned better just now.

    They were flying to a platform where a few dozens of teams were gathered. Alea and Zangya were waiting there as well.

    A second later they arrived and landed in front of the teams.

    After everyone had their attention on Broly, he started speaking with a commanding voice. "Alright, I know where their headquarters are, but we have to move out soon. I don''t know if they won''t abandon it and go into hiding after getting the news that their attack teams were wiped out."

    As he was speaking Taro and Aize landed behind him. They both had stern expression as if nothing had happened¡­

    "Alright, we go in and crush them swiftly! I want no prisoners! The more you kill the higher will be your reward. So, take on your scouters to record everything!" After saying that he turned around and slashed the air with his arm. In an instant a space hole had formed for the group to go through. He could have used Kai Kai but it would take a while before everyone held each other and assured that no one was missing. This way they only had to walk through it.

    Everyone went through the portal and appeared on a planet with rich purple flora. It was clear that life was thriving on this planet. Broly walked a short while to reach an edge of a cliff. He looked down onto the big city built on this planet. Thousands of assassins that were most loyal to the organization would be residing in here.

    Even if someone was one of the strongest assassins out there, if they weren''t deemed as loyal, they wouldn''t be able to live here. This was also a reason why Broly felt a bit uneasy as he thought about the whole situation.

    Broly was lucky that one of them had memories on the location of this place, otherwise he had no way of getting here. Broly thought it was weird that they sent out someone who was proven to be loyal but still sent them on a suicide mission. He first thought it was a trap and the memories were fabricated to lead them here.

    Broly shook his head as he thought he was being too paranoid. It wasn''t clear that they knew of his full strength and that he was easily able to overwhelm and get the memories of their members.

    He looked down the edge on the city that was supposed to be here, but he found nothing¡­ Nothing would be incorrect. He found a giant pit as if something was removed from the ground. Someone tapped his elbow. He turned his head and saw Cana pointing at something in the air. Broly looked up and saw a tiny point in the sky. With his extraordinary sight, he was able to see what it was.

    A giant floating city with large thrusters at the bottom dashing into the distance.

    "A flying city?" Broly mumbled. "Doesn''t matter... Listen! They are trying to flee in there flying city! Bring it down for me and crush every single one of them!" After saying that he threw in a healing capsule as did the others, he opened up another portal and immediately went through.

    It directly closed the distance and they were practically in front of the assassin''s doorsteps.

    Without hesitation Broly threw a ki blast at the thrusters but before it could do any damage it was blocked by a giant blue sphere that glowed the moment the ki blast hit it.

    Broly squinted his eyes. He had already sensed it with his vision of truth, but he didn''t think it would be hard to break but his attack didn''t even leave behind a scratch. It had to be mentioned that he was currently using his normal legendary state as it was significantly less draining as the other two transformations.

    He quickly assessed the situation and figured that he wouldn''t be able to destroy it quickly, instead he directly flew towards the buildings. The barrier was only protecting the lower half of the city. Around the city was only a barrier that held in the air. Broly was puzzled as of why they didn''t have something protective above the city, but Broly ignored it and dashed into the range of the city.

    He didn''t have to wait long until the first assassins noticed his arrival and started engaging him. The other Saiyans followed him and started attacking the assassins. They went all out as they didn''t have to worry about the surroundings, after all this wasn''t their home. Here, they could be as unrestrained as they wanted to be. Besides Broly would probably wish to see more destruction.

    With that in mind they attacked the city savagely without a single thought of consideration. Even the elves were more violently after they knew that those people here were the ones that had attacked them a moment ago.

 153 Solutus

    With the attack many assassins started flocking the 100-odd Exousians. Broly''s elite teams were covering as much ground as they could as they attacked the incoming assassins. Most assassins had strange abilities which had shrouded the surroundings in colorful lights.

    Although the abilities were strange and had a numerical advantage on their side, it wasn''t much in front of the destructive power of Exousia''s most elite soldiers. The assassins could only be called mediocre compared to the Exousians.

    Not only couldn''t most of them contend against the average elite but as they saw a giant, no a beast, bulldoze through their ranks with just its body, panic quickly followed. Many attacks landed on that beast, but it seemed like it had no effect at all.

    "Acid Rain!" "Paralysis!" "Fireball!" The attacks flashed with rays of lights, but the beast was running through them as if they were just splashing some water his way. Not only didn''t he stop or slow down, he got even faster, the stronger the attacks became.

    It was like he got more excited as the fight went on. The beast was swatting the assassins like flies, but instead of sending the victim flying, every slap would rip apart its victim. Most were terrified after seeing it casually slap a guy, only to leave behind two legs. Of course, some where still confident.

    "Flame Tsunami!" A giant wave made out of scorching flames was heading straight for the beast. The assassin that had used the attack was a high-ranked senior, known for his flame magic. It was said that even if he was deep underwater, he would still be able to create flames.

    His flames were said to have reached star level temperatures. The other assassins were elated as they saw their senior take it upon himself to engage this beast, but before they could rejoice, their countenance changed into a terrified one.

    They saw how the beast didn''t evade the tsunami of flames but just ran straight through it as if the flames didn''t exist at all. The senior was flabbergasted as well. He couldn''t believe that someone had ignored an attack that he took pride in, but there was nothing he could say anymore as the beast had already reached him.

    It didn''t even look like the beast had noticed him as he was staring into the distance. The beast didn''t even attack him but just ran against the senior. The senior wasn''t able to react and was sent flying by a knee to his face.

    He flew for hundreds of meters until he crash-landed on the ground. He was dazed and he heard his whole skull cracking with every moment. He was dizzy and didn''t know for a second what happened until he noticed the trembling. He raised his head with effort to see what was heading his way, but he was only greeted with a giant foot.

    The assassins that were able to see the situation were frightened out of their wits. A high-ranking assassin was accidentally being squashed as the beast ran over him. The body with its squashed head was still twitching slightly.

    There was no need for more evidence for the assassins'' present. They weren''t able to contend against that monster. Even the other stronger assassins that were previously confident in their abilities were avoiding it like a pest.

    Broly didn''t bother with these little insects, as he would put it. He had his eyes at something different. While he was killing a few people, he sensed their lifeforce fly towards a tower in the middle of the city. He didn''t know what it was used for but he sure as hell wouldn''t let them continue whatever they wanted.

    He didn''t worry about his team as Alea and the others were enough to take care of the stronger assassins. As for the normal assassins, if there aren''t too many, they were just easy prey for the elites.

    Broly dashed to the tower in a straight line. Whatever was between him and the tower didn''t slow him down at all. Be it buildings, trees or assassins, they were crushed, pierced and ripped apart as he went through the city.

    On his way he didn''t forget to send out some casual ki blasts to lessen the burden of his troop a bit. Just a casual wave of him was enough to decimate dozens of assassins and cause chaos in their ranks. Their fighting moral was heavily hit by this anomaly called Broly.

    In only a few seconds of dashing through the city, he left behind a trail of destruction and traumatized assassins. Only a few kilometers away from the tower his eyes suddenly constricted, and he dodged to the side.

    For the first time he was here, he had to dodge an attack and deviate from his path. After he dodged, the ground, where he just stood, was split apart. Broly had already spotted the attacker.

    A 2.4-meter-tall stout man with explosive muscles. He had a giant black sword on his shoulder. It absorbed all light in the surroundings. Broly frowned as he noticed that the space around that man was distorted and reality warped around him like he was about to leave this dimension. He knew that this person could travel through space and time with his sheer strength.

    He was far above the assassins on the level of Reap or Kou, who mostly relied on their unique abilities. It wouldn''t even be far off to say that this person could give Broly a run for his money. Broly also speculated who this person was, the number one assassin.

    There were some rumors that had told of his might. It was said that he could slay any person from light years away without causing a single disturbance. Of course, Broly knew that legends and myths would be exaggerated with time, so previously he wasn''t too concerned about this number one assassin.

    Even if those myths weren''t exaggerated, if he put his mind to it, he could do feats that would overshadow those. But still now he needed had to reevaluate this assassin, especially because of his weapon. The sword of his, Broly couldn''t sense it.

    It looked like there wasn''t anything in that assassins'' hands, like he was grabbing the air. Broly was only able to see it with his eyes, but otherwise it would be a blind spot for him.

    Broly studied the assassin in front of him. A tall strong body, short red hair and red eyes with a gaze that seemed to pierce through anything. Pale skin with a lot of scars on his upper body.

    He didn''t wear anything except for black pants. Even his feet were covered in scars. He looked more like a warrior than an assassin, even his posture and his aura was that of a warrior not of someone that attacked out of the shadows.

    Even if he attacked him without warning just a moment ago, for Broly it felt more like a welcoming. Besides he even attacked from the front, which was also reason why Broly was able to evade the attack.

    Although he couldn''t sense the sword, he saw how the assassin raised his hand and slashed down. With his instinct warning him, Broly had quickly evaded to the side.

    As Broly was studying the assassin, so was his opponent. Broly was standing 3-meters-tall in his battle armor and gave off a terrifying aura that crushed the ground around him.

    After observing their opponents, their gazes met.

    For a moment, it looked like the center of the universe was those two that were about to face each other in the middle of a floating city.

    "I suppose you are the strongest around here?" Broly broke the silence. The assassin nodded slightly. He was silent for a moment before opening his mouth again.

    "I heard about you, King Broly. The people in the light praise you and your subjects as the peace bringers and the ones in the dark call you a tyrant, who hunts them down like cattle. You are equally hated as you are worshipped."

    Broly raised an eyebrow.

    "You know about me but what about you. Mister number one assassin." The assassin smiled slightly.

    "I am just someone who threads the same path as you. I was known as Solutus."

    "Alright, enough chitchat, let''s get down to business!" Broly said. His voice couldn''t hide the thirst for battle any longer. He was here to completely eradicate this organization and after he defeated the backbone, the rest of the organization would inevitably fall with him.

    He put the tower into the back of his mind as he concentrated on the opponent in front of him. Even if he tried to go for the tower, he wasn''t confident in escaping Solutus pursuit unharmed. So, if he couldn''t shake him off, he would just stomp him into the ground first!

 154 Clash

    Broly didn''t wait for a response and directly dashed towards Solutus. In an instant, he had reached his target. Broly''s fist shot at Solutus like a bullet. Before his punch could hit him, Solutus leaned to the side, easily evading the punch, but he wasn''t done.

    Broly couldn''t keep up with Solutus movement and only saw a knife hand heading for his chest. He quickly used Kai Kai to teleport a few hundred meters away.

    Broly frowned as he looked down. A shallow cut could be seen on his chest. Broly thought he evaded it successful, but he didn''t expect that some energy of the strike followed him through space. As he thought about the exchange, he knew that Solutus was on another level, but Broly wasn''t concerned, after all, he was still in his first form.

    A smile formed on Broly''s face as he looked at his opponent, who had turned to him once again. Broly directly pushed his ki to a higher level. He burst out with energy as his strength reached the next level.

    It only took Broly a moment to turn into an Ascended Legendary Super Saiyan. The ground around him was crushed from the pressure and formed a 3-meter-wide crater. The increase of ki burst out of Broly formed a green flame that burned around him. Sparks and arcs of lightning were circuiting inside the flames because of the high concentration of ki.

    Everyone would instantly see the difference in power from before, even if that someone wasn''t able to sense ki. It wasn''t only the ki that was putting others around him under pressure but a fierce and violent aura like that of a beast lingered around him.

    It was like he was declaring who of them was the predator and the prey, even if Broly didn''t do it on purpose. However, Solutus seemed to be unimpressed by all this. He still held his sword over his shoulder like nothing happened.

    Broly had, of course, observed his reaction and from what he could tell, Solutus really didn''t put him into his eyes. Still Broly wouldn''t go further for the time being.

    Although there were some assassins hiding in the shadows of the buildings, no one dared to step between the two. Broly as well as Solutus ignored their presence.

    After Broly had transformed, they only stood a few hundred meters apart without showing any signs of engaging again. Most of the assassins were retreating silently while still trying to take some glances at the battle between those two, however, it seemed like they wouldn''t move at all.

    Suddenly a thunderous clap overshadowed any sound in the city. It shook the very ground with just the sound but what followed it, was a shockwave that annihilated everything in the middle of the city.

    Broly''s and Solutus standing figure had already vanished and clashed with each other high in the air. The poor fools that wanted to take a glimpse at the fight and slowed down their retreat were instantly decimated by the energy caused by the collision.

    Mid-air, Broly''s fist went numb after punching at Solutus who blocked it quickly with his sword. The sword was obviously made out of something special, otherwise even Katchin would have broken under Broly''s attack.

    Broly didn''t retreat after his attack had failed and quickly followed up with a kick. His leg whipped at Solutus side at extraordinary speed. Unexpectedly, Solutus was able to calmly block the kick with one arm. Solutus swung his sword at Broly''s face. Broly quickly leaned backwards and tilted his face to the side.

    The blade tip scratched his cheek and drew a bit of blood but nothing serious. Solutus'' sword made an arc and headed towards Broly a second time. Broly quickly decreased his height and flew backwards, coming out of harm''s way.

    Broly was astonished at the speed Solutus was wielding this giant sword. It looked like he was swinging a small stick, but Broly knew better. After the punch, he had felt how heavy it was and it wasn''t something to laugh at.

    Even worse were the attributes of the sword. It went through his ki shield that was layered just above his skin like it was a piece of paper, however, that wasn''t the real problem. It was how the sword was able to do it. Solutus hadn''t used his sword to slice or smash his shield apart to cut him, but the energies were giving way on their own accord.

    He immediately felt the connection lost after his ki shield came near the sword. Broly frowned deeply as he thought about this discovery. If what he concluded was true, then¡­

    Broly raised his arm and directly fired a few ki blast as a distraction as he pushed immense ki in his free hand.

    Like he speculated, Solutus just casually deflected those small attacks and directly dashed at Broly.

    He was rapidly closing in the distance to Broly, however, Broly didn''t go into close combat but waved his other hand. A small pearl of concentrated energy that he had prepared flew out intercepting Solutus. Solutus didn''t take it head on like the others, but his arm holding his sword turned into a blur and a black line instantly divided the small pearl into two perfect halves.

    The two halves travelled past Solutus as if they were two attack to begin with until they landed in the city. As soon as the attacks made contact with a building a grand explosion devastated everything inside the explosions'' periphery.

    Broly wasn''t surprised at all and was already on his way to continue attacking. He appeared right behind Solutus and slapped at his back with an energy sphere glowing inside his palm. Solutus had already turned halfway and was slashing with his sword at Broly''s head. Both attacks would land on the same time but Broly''s smile was irritating Solutus.

    The time seemed to slow down for the two as they looked at each other. Solutus could clearly see how Broly''s eyes were rapidly changing into a yellow color.

    Solutus sensed something wrong and directly retreated backwards, barely evading the suddenly accelerated slap, but unfortunate for him the energy sphere in Broly''s hand shot out and directly closed the gap.

    Solutus hadn''t time to block the attack with his sword again so he quickly raised his hand and shot out a ki blast to meet Broly''s attack.

    The two were close to each other and were directly enveloped by the explosion. A smoke screen prevented others from seeing their condition. A moment later, a figure was quickly backing out of the smoke. Solutus came out with a bit of disheveled hair and some black marks on his chest.

    After Solutus came out the smoke, it was instantly pushed away and dispersed. Now with the smoke dispersed, Broly was revealed again with long hair that was covering his whole back. The lightning that circuited around his body was still there but only several times stronger than before. Broly didn''t had eyebrows in this form, which made his usual intimidating face even more terrifying.

    Solutus only smiled slightly seeing Broly transform into the Legendary Super Saiyan 3. He had, of course already seen it when Broly was fighting on Exousia and against Reap. Solutus was well aware that this was Broly''s strongest form.

    He had seen the destructiveness of it when he transformed into it when he found his wife''s body and then fought against Reap. It was really extraordinary. It was clear that Broly was one of the very strongest of this universe.

    "Now that you finally revealed this transformation, it seems like I can take you serious now." Solutus said with a smile on his face as he pointed his giant sword at Broly.

    "Oh, you were waiting for it?" Broly responded. "Then let''s see what tricks you have in store to stop me!" Broly shouted as his body turned into a green beam as he shot towards Solutus.

    Solutus was able to follow Broly and saw how he directly arrived in front of him. Broly made a front flip with one leg extended, creating a powerful kick that sliced through the air directly heading for Solutus head.

    Solutus smiled ferociously as he watched Broly''s attack heading his way. Just as Broly''s kick was about to connect, Solutus body started moving several times the speed of Broly. He slashed his sword upwards, intending to meet with the kick and slice the leg off.

    Broly had noticed the sudden increase in strength. Broly''s leg were instantly enveloped by a strange glow which shot up the speed of his attack by several times, exceeding the speed of Solutus.

    As a result of the sudden speed difference, Solutus didn''t had a chance to defend and was heavily kicked to the city.

    Like a meteor, Solutus crashed into the flying city, which stopped the city''s flight for a moment. The city was even slightly being pushed to the ground again.

    The force was just too great for the thrusters of the city. Broly didn''t follow up as he looked at the gigantic crater that devastated kilometers of the structure of the city.

 155 Similar

    Broly stared down at the smokescreen that covered the city. He stared at the point in the smoke where Solutus crash-landed.

    In the attack just now, he had to use Kakos'' fighting style to accelerate his kick and come out of top against Solutus. He had vastly underestimated this assassin. He really hadn''t expected to have met this powerhouse now. What surprised him, however, was the fact that he didn''t remember the name, Solutus, on the list of the 100 most powerful beings in this universe. The first ranked opponents that he had met were assassins from this organization.

    Reap and Kou were ranked 16th and 18th respectively on the list and there were at least 10 more that were on the list of the 100 strongest beings. It was only obvious to assume that Solutus would be on the list as well. Logically, he should be at least in the top 10 or even higher approaching the title of the strongest, but he was nowhere to be found.

    Broly thought that Solutus might not be his real name but thinking about his warrior-like demeanor that was highly unlikely. Maybe he isn''t from this universe or he couldn''t be detected in this dimension by Shenlong.

    Either way, Solutus could be said to be the strongest being Broly had ever fought if he excluded Mechikabura and his daughter.

    The ground of the city was trembling as a whooshing sound underground became louder. Broly merely watched on and waited for Solutus to come back up. He had some suspicion on how Solutus was able to suddenly increase his speed when Broly kicked him.

    The smoke was scattered by a wind blast as Solutus finally emerged from the ground. A bit of blood was running down his forehead. Solutus wiped it away before it could get into his eyes. He coldly looked at Broly who was calmly hovering in the air. Broly was scrutinizing Solutus'' every movement.

    Solutus didn''t exchange any words but directly dashed towards Broly. In just a blink of an eye, he reached Broly and swung his sword. Broly''s eyes turned yellow once again and his body gave off steam as he stepped backwards to evade the attack.

    Just as Broly thought he had evaded the attack, a strange energy shot out of the blade splitting everything in its path as it aimed for Broly''s neck.

    Broly''s skin turned slightly red and more steam was coming out of his body. Broly suddenly accelerated his evasion and barely came out of the attack unscathed. Broly was currently burning his lifeforce to keep up.

    Of course, Solutus didn''t wait for Broly''s turn and directly followed up with a barrage of attacks. Broly was being pushed away by the dangerous blade that threatened to split him apart with a single slash. After he recognized its properties, Broly knew that his ki or magic barriers would be sliced apart without being able to slow it down at all. He could only use his body to contend with the blade and Broly didn''t need to directly meet blade with his hand to know that he would be cut up.

    Still this didn''t mean he couldn''t use ki blasts, after all, Solutus himself wasn''t immune to ki blasts and would need to slash any strong incoming energy attacks with his sword. Broly in the middle of evading, shot out some ki blasts at Solutus to distract him and make him focus on deflecting the attack.

    After getting a breather, Broly charged up an attack and directly fired it Solutus. This time it wasn''t a ki sphere but a ki beam that was shooting at Solutus. Solutus, however, only raised his sword and continued to close in the distance between the two. The beam was split into two as soon as it met the tip of the blade, giving Solutus a clear path.

    Broly realized that it was futile and his whole body started glowing slightly, it was similar to when he kicked Solutus. Solutus seemed to have felt something and had obviously seen it as well and started lowering the number of attacks.

    His slashes became less frequent but also stronger and faster. It was clear that he wouldn''t hit Broly with his barrage of attacks, so instead he tried to focus his energy on faster attacks and surprise Broly with its sudden increase in speed, but Solutus wasn''t able to hit Broly no matter how fast his attacks became.

    Given, his attacks weren''t able to become much stronger, only 10 or 15 percent of its original power, but such an increase would be deadly in this kind of high-level battle.

    Broly''s eyes flashed as he saw that. He was currently using Kakos'' fighting style on his whole body. Although it was very straining on his soul to cover his whole body, he could still keep it up for some time.

    He stopped analyzing Solutus fighting style and directly closed in. Just as Broly approached Solutus, his sword suddenly accelerated and was about to behead Broly.

    Solutus eyes widened as he saw his sword less than a centimeter away from Broly''s skin, but before he could touch it, Broly''s figure suddenly turned into a blur as it suddenly ducked under the sword and crossed the distance between the two. The glow on Broly''s body lessened and focused on just his arms.

    Solutus was mid-swing and because he had increased the strength to his maximum, he wouldn''t be able to retract his sword to keep Broly at a distance.

    Solutus gritted his teeth as all his muscles flexed in order to create some distance while also giving a counterattack with his free hand. He punched out with all his might at Broly''s head.

    "Kakos'' fist style!" Broly''s arms were giving off steam at the moment and his eyes were practically glowing as he put all his weight in his punches.

    His arms turned into a blur and seemed to have vanished, only to be replaced by hundreds of mirages that were shooting towards Solutus.

    In less than a fraction of a second, Broly''s fist hammered down countless times on Solutus.

    Solutus'' fist that was counterattacking was crushed and his arm bend in an unnatural angle. Red fist marks covered every part of Solutus'' upper body and face. The steel like muscles were now dented with fist marks. Steam was coming from the red glowing fist marks. It was like his whole body was freshly branded.

    Broly breathed out after finishing his attack and seemed somewhat exhausted. Solutus was still conscious. His eyes were still glowing with determination. He coughed out some blood. Against all expectation, he calmly wiped away the blood with the back of his hand that was holding his sword and then smiled at Broly.

    Broly frowned as he looked at Solutus or rather the arm that was holding the sword. Broly had, of course, targeted some attacks on his sword wielding arm, but to Broly''s surprise Solutus'' arm only had some bruises.

    In contrast his other hand that he punched once was completely useless now.

    There was also something else. After landing so many hits on Solutus'' body and especially on the arm wielding the sword, he noticed some similarities to himself and Solutus. To be more precise, the Kakos'' fighting style.

    While clashing with Solutus he had felt that they weren''t only clashing on a physical level but on a spiritual as well. He first figured that Solutus was using mental energy to enhance himself but that wasn''t the case.

    Now Broly was sure. Solutus had fused his soul into his flesh and it wasn''t something temporary like Broly does with his fighting style.

    "It seems like¡­ haaa you have figured¡­ it out." Solutus was speaking with difficulties. He was already heavily injured, and the winner was already decided. What could he do with only one arm? Of course, Broly didn''t think this way, he wouldn''t rest until he gave the finishing blow.

    Broly''s whole body began to glow again and he turned into a light beam, instantly reaching Solutus. Solutus'' eyes were bloodshot as he stabbed his sword at Broly''s head. Broly easily sidestepped the attack while closing in and stabbed at Solutus'' chest with his fingers, trying to rip out his heart.

    Just as he was about to reach Solutus, Broly sensed something from the sword. It gave Broly a serious sense of danger. Without hesitation, Broly jumped back. As he retreated a black sphere rapidly expanded out of the sword, swallowing everything within.

    Broly was frantically retreating. He could feel the pull of this thing. Only few hundred meters away did the black sphere stop expanding. Broly frowned as he looked at the giant sphere in front of him. Solutus voice suddenly rang out from the sphere.

    "Broly, you are indeed strong. If I hadn''t fused my soul with my body, you would have decimated me long ago." Broly was, of course, dissatisfied, he recognized that Solutus'' voice didn''t sound as injured as before.

    The black sphere suddenly shrunk again. It returned and formed into the sword again. Solutus had significantly healed. There were only slight bruises covering his body. He looked at his sword in his hand.

    "Tch. This will take a while to recover"

    Broly looked at the area the sphere was just a moment ago. Everything in the area was consumed. When Broly was looking at it with his vision of truth, he couldn''t see anything, just darkness.

    Space and time surrounding the area slowly filled up the area again. Solutus was standing in the middle of it with a serene expression as he focused back on Broly.

    "I have to thank you. You delivered what I wanted..." Broly suddenly realized that the demeanor and aura changed of Solutus.

    Broly now felt uneasy as he looked at Solutus. Solutus was no longer a warrior type but a sly snake coiling around him and then it vanished completely. ''This bastard fooled me?!'' Broly was always confident in his vision, but now every energy signature had disappeared from Solutus like it was never there to begin with. He could only see and not sense him.

    "¡­Now there is only one thing that I need you for." Solutus seemed to materialize what looked like a remote. Broly was already dashing towards him but before he could reach him, Solutus had pressed on the button.

    The whole city seemed to tremble and a loud noise resembling that of an opening gate sounded out.

 156 Succeeded

    With his ability to even fool his senses, it would be foolish of Broly to let him escape. If Solutus was out there, Broly wouldn''t be sure when he would strike him or his family and friends. He had to end him no matter what!

    So, even though the whole city seemed to be rumbling and something major was happening, Broly completely ignored it as he rushed towards Solutus. Broly accelerated to his maximum with his body being powered by his soul and his lifeforce burning at its highest rate.

    He moved so fast that Solutus was only able to take a glimpse at his fleeting figure. After pressing the button, he had already waved his sword, creating a rift into the universe itself. Just as he was already half way inside the rift, Broly arrived. With his knife hand he slashed at Solutus.

    Solutus'' eyes widened as his mind went blank. Broly''s hand was glowing fiercely in different colors. Lifeforce, magic, ki and his soul powered his hand to its peak, creating a dangerous blade around it. It was Broly''s strongest strike he could muster.

    Of course, such an attack was in no way endurable by Solutus. A deep red line formed from the top of his head down to the bottom, dividing him in two halves. Solutus had an astonished expression as he had yet to realize what happened.

    Suddenly his hand twitched, wanting to do something, but that movement couldn''t escape Broly''s eyes and he slashed once again, instantly cutting off his hand.

    The two halves of Solutus split apart and one fell into the rift. Broly fired a ki blast inside the rift, landing squarely on Solutus body half. Afterwards the rift that Solutus wanted to escape with, closed again, leaving no trace behind that there was once a rift. Broly was surprised as he looked at the perfectly fine fabric of reality.

    Although space and time had yet to fill up this area again, it was still within this universe. Solutus actually wanted to escape out of the universe and if he had succeeded, Broly would have stood no chance in following him.

    Of course, as decisive as Broly was, he didn''t give Solutus any time to escape. To ensure the kill of Solutus, he had completely burned his remaining lifeforce, emptied his magic and ki and pushed his soul to its limit.

    Broly involuntarily cancelled his transformation and retracted his soul. He had no remaining strength left to fly and fell to the ground.

    His strengthless body fell onto a high building and directly crashed through a few floors before stopping. Broly was exhausted but he had accomplished what he came for. After today the former members of this organization would only be roaming assassins without anyone backing them.

    Without a backer, those with bad blood with some assassins wouldn''t have to fear any repercussions when they hunted those down. These assassins would be devoured in no time. Broly could be happy with the result, but there was one thing that prevented him from being it.

    Broly stood up and walked his way to a hole on the side. He could see his elite soldiers flying his way with Alea and the others at the front. It seemed like they had already cleared the city of any living creature. Broly looked into the sky and saw a fuzzy barrier surrounding the city. Even with his vision he could barely see through the barrier and see chaotic threads of pure energy. They were rapidly moving through the mess with a tunnel securing their path.

    It seemed like Solutus wanted them to head somewhere, but how could Broly figure out what Solutus wanted. One half of his brain was somewhere lying on the ground. It was too late to read his mind, but Broly knew that what happened was the best possible option. He would have regretted it if Solutus was able to run away.

    Either way, he had to quickly replenish his energy and preserve through anything that might be coming their way.

    Broly threw in a healing capsule and he instantly felt his ki being rapidly replenished. His lifeforce was somewhat being refilled but most importantly his cells were being reconstructed. Although he could easily enter Super Saiyan 3, it still was a huge burden on his cells, especially at the end when he pushed his strength to its limit. Most of the cells in his arms burst open and made his arms completely red from inner bleedings.

    However, Broly knew that after healing, he would be even stronger and with a healing capsule he wouldn''t need to wait for long. The only problem was his soul. He had strained it heavily again and needed some time to heal, but fortunately for him it wasn''t as severe as previously. Although he only needed some weeks to recover from that soul injury, it didn''t seem like they had that much time to wait for it.

    Alea and the others quickly landed behind him inside the building. They saw that Broly was somewhat pale, but still in a good shape. "Broly, do you know what is happening?" Taro asked he looked into the sky. Broly was probably the only one that was able to see what was behind the barrier.

    "We are being transported somewhere unknown, but it will certainly be troublesome." Broly responded seriously. The other elites were somewhat worried as they knew of Broly''s might. If he said it would be troublesome, wouldn''t it be certain death for them?

    Just as he contemplated about what to do, Aize approached him with a young man around their age. He was around his twenties, Broly knew through observing the man''s lifeforce.

    "Broly, we have a new Super Saiyan in our ranks." Aize reported as he presented the young man. The man kneeled down on one knee to show his respect.

    "My lord, I, Luch, at your service."

    Broly nodded.

    "Very good. You are now amidst the strongest Saiyans ever born. You will need to take responsibility for your team for now. Unfortunately for you, we have tough times ahead of us, so be prepared. This goes for you too!"

    Broly turned to the other elites. "Go rest for now, we are only able to rest until we arrive. Use the time we have!" Broly shouted. Broly patted the young Super Saiyan on the shoulder and jumped out of the building.

    The other elites did as they were told and started sitting down and threw healing capsules in their mouths. Aize and Cana guarded them in case an assassin was able to hide from them.

    Alea, Zangya and Taro followed Broly outside. Alea was the first one to speak up concernedly.

    "Are you sure we should wait? We don''t know what will happen once we have reached our destination." Broly nodded as a response.

    "Indeed, but I do know what will happen if we force our way out or stop the city. The others aren''t strong enough to endure the chaotic energy outside. They will be ripped apart in seconds. We would be luckier and endure for much longer, but I am not sure if we could leave that space safely. We will bet our luck in whatever Solutus had prepared for us."

    "Solutus?" Alea asked as he had never heard of that name. She could guess that it was the one Broly was fighting as for the identity of that person, she had no idea.

    "Yeah, the number one assassin and the backbone of this organization. He said that he would need me for one other thing. He also said that I had delivered something, but as to what I don''t know. Fact is, he wanted to clash with me. Hmph. Still he severely underestimated me."

    Broly didn''t say anything anymore and bend down to grab something in between the rubble. He pulled out the black sword that Solutus was wielding. Broly threw the hand that was still holding onto the sword onto the ground and pulverized it with a ki blast.

    The other half of Solutus body was lying not far from the sword. Broly waved his hand and pulverized Solutus. Unfortunately, the remote fell into the rift with the other half. Maybe he could have reversed the direction of the city, but now wasn''t to think in what ifs.

    Clink.

    "Hmm?" Broly looked at the spot where he pulverized Solutus and found a golden triangle. Broly held it up and frowned slightly. It was like the sword, he couldn''t sense it with his vision. Obviously, it wasn''t made out of something ordinary as well if it withstood Broly''s attack just now.

    Additionally, it was something Solutus wore on him, so it had to be something of importance. With that in mind he observed it for a while before putting it in his pocket.

 157 Floating Island

    After half an hour of waiting for the journey to end, the city started rumbling and slowed down tremendously like it crashed into water.

    Broly and his company had already gathered and were quietly waiting. As Broly looked outside of the blurry barrier, he saw the city was touching a gigantic portal. The city pushed forward straight into it.

    A bright light started enveloping the edge of the city that was pointing towards the portal. With the second, this curtain of light moved across the barrier of the city until the city had crossed the portal. The other elites were somewhat calm which seemed to be a result of Broly''s presence.

    His steadfast and confident demeanor infected them like a virus until they faced their nature with determination.

    Broly didn''t say anything as he stood in front of the group. He was the first to welcome and enter the portal. Even his vision of truth was temporarily blinded which was bizarre as he could normally see through other rifts with no difficulties. Although the sword and the golden triangle could obstruct his vision, they couldn''t blind him.

    Because his vision of truth was useless for the moment, he observed the surroundings with his eyes, used his other senses to notice if something was happening. His body was tense, and his senses were sharpened to its highest degree.

    He had already turned into his third legendary state and used Ikari as he pushed himself to the peak. He even held Solutus'' sword tightly in one of his hand. Although he wasn''t a swordsman, he could still swing it around. It would prove useful for any energy attacks that might be coming his way.

    The bright surroundings slowly faded and revealed a floating island to Broly''s senses. It wasn''t far away.

    To Broly this bit of land looked like it was once part of paradise. Lush green flora, butterflies and the chirping of birds. There was even a rainbow spanning across the island. Numerous waterfalls were flowing down the island, strangely, however, as Broly looked for the source of these waterfalls, he saw that it was coming out of the sky, which looked like a colorful nebula.

    The nebula wasn''t only in the sky, but it was also covering everything below the floating island, to be more precise, it surrounded everything around them. It looked like besides the island, there was nothing but nebula.

    He tried to pry into the nebula with his vision of truth and as he expected his senses were obstructed. In fact, he couldn''t even pry into the lush forest on the island. It was like this whole area was covered by a veil.

    Broly looked at the floating island and observed it shortly. He squinted slightly as he discovered something. He shouted out as soon as he was sure.

    "Prepare yourself, we will leave this city and land on an island to the front!" Broly said as he looked at the island that seemed to gain altitude, but Broly knew that that wasn''t the case. He had sensed that the thrusters that were letting this city fly began to lose power. The city wouldn''t make the distance towards the island.

    Exousia''s elites shouted out in confirmation and immediately prepared themselves for departure. Since they had half an hour for rest, they were instantly prepared and made their way to the edge of the city. They couldn''t see through the blurry barrier but since their king said there was an island to the front, there would be an island to the front.

    Broly looked down and saw seemingly endless nebula. He didn''t know what would await them down there and he wasn''t eager to find out. He waited a bit for the island to get closer and then waved his arm.

    A ki sphere shot out and instantly landed on the barrier. With a grand explosion the barrier shattered into piece. It was fortunate to Broly and his group that the defensive abilities of this barrier inside seemed to be almost nonexistent.

    As soon as the barrier shattered, the view of the island was revealed to their naked eyes. Broly didn''t hesitate and directly jumped off the city, destroying the ground under his feet in the process.

    His body flew near the island while keeping in check that the others were closely following behind him. The last thing he wanted was for the group to be involuntarily split apart.

    Fortunately, nothing attacked or anything weird happened. They gathered together and flew towards the island. It didn''t take them long to arrive and they searched for a small clearing in the lush flora that awaited them on the island.

    They didn''t have to search for long to find a small clearing of 10 meters in the forest. Broly and the others were still vigilantly looking around for a beast on this paradisiacal island.

    Broly looked around as he scoured through the surroundings, but his concentration broke as soon as he stepped onto the ground.

    He felt like he was about to be crushed by a gigantic sun, which that was pressing on every single cell in his body. The king heavily fell on his knees. The ground under his knees were directly cracked open. He stabilized his body with his hands.

    His face grimaced as he even felt breathing difficult. He regulated his breath and slowly stood up again. It wasn''t like gravity that pressed him into the ground but an overall pressure on his whole body. He only fell down because he was surprised. He urged his ki to the maximum, but to his surprise he involuntarily transformed back into his base and he couldn''t turn Super Saiyan, no matter how much he urged his ki.

    If he felt this kind of pressure that forced him out of his transformation, wouldn''t the others be instantly crushed into a bloody mess? He looked at the others and saw the elites watching them confusedly. Taro, Aize, Alea, Cana and Zangya were frowning and seemed to have difficulties in moving around as well.

    However, it looked like they had a much easier time than Broly. Broly looked at the other elites.

    "Do you feel any pressure?" The elites only shook their head. Only Alea and the others were confirming it.

    "Alright, we will make ourselves familiar with the surroundings first. Considering the size of the island, we will be staying the night. We don''t know how long we will be staying here, so look for a water and food source. Luch you will lead a team of 10 to scout the area for animals¡­"

    Broly divided the group and gave them tasks to fulfill. Good thing that elves had a natural affinity with nature and were quickly able to find a river with drinkable water. Luch and his team were able to find some animals they could eat. The animals didn''t seem to be strong at all and could be easily hunted by the fierce Saiyans.

    Broly had decided to stay on this island at least for the day. The elites had fought two difficult battles in a row, first when the assassins attacked their home and then on their counterattack.

    They weren''t in the conditions to explore this dangerous terrain. Of course, the Saiyans may be alright, but the elves and the other races that joined them would be hard pressed to go through anything more.

    Besides Broly was near to useless right now. He could move around and speak like a normal person but forget fighting, even running would leave him breathless. Alea and the others on the other hand were in a much better position.

    They were still able to transform but even if they turned Super Saiyan 2, they would only be slightly stronger than Luch who had just turned Super Saiyan for the first time. The difference between their strength now and before they arrived were like heaven and earth.

    Previously they were very close to the peak of their universe, now they would only be called strong by the average expert. Although they were dissatisfied and worried, they didn''t dare to say anything, after all, there was one who experienced a drop of strength incomparable to theirs.

    Broly could be said to be in the top 5 in the universe or even the strongest, but now? Even an average elite would be able to defeat him. If it weren''t for his strong body, he could have been easily killed.

    He didn''t complain, however, he looked around the forest to get some information out of the surroundings. He regulated his breathing, meditated, circulated his ki, magic and lifeforce in order to ease up the pressure. There was only one option that helped him though, it was to use his soul.

    With it he would gain tremendous strength and it could be said to be close to when he transformed to an ascended Legendary Super Saiyan, but it was problematic to use right now. His soul was still damaged and needed rest. He would only worsen his condition if he strained it even more.

    Still it was a good thing to have something up his sleeve.

    While he waited for the day to die out, he conditioned his body in order to find more useful things that could boost his strength. He would move out on the next day in order to find out what Solutus wanted him on this island for. Broly looked into the sky and saw the nebula becoming even dimmer than before, announcing the night in this strange place.

 158 Ruins

    Broly was surrounded by the other S-Fighters as they were going through the thick forest. The elites were behind them in case of an ambush. There were two teams of scouts in the front, obscured to the naked eyes of the rest.

    From time to time they would inform Broly of anything they saw on the way and what route would be easier. They had no choice but to use this slow approach of moving through the forest as they couldn''t fly.

    After they set foot on this island, they were somehow bound by it. They could still jump and use ki to stay in the air for a moment, but as soon as it reached ten seconds that they were spending in the air, something pulled them down again.

    Since most of them had strong bodies they could endure the fall and the crash-landing, but this would only invite trouble in this place they have no idea about.

    They would be seen by all in the air and even if a creature was blind after the crash-landing, those would easily be able to locate them as well, they were a large group after all. For now, they went as stealthy as they could through the thicket.

    After walking for a while Broly felt something resonate within himself. It felt similar to when he circulated the techniques to absorb the crystals. It also felt like the kind of connection he had on Perditus with the heart in the temple where he found the crystal star map. Broly''s eyes widened at the possibility of the crystals being on this island.

    His whole being was resonating with it, which would mean that all three crystals were on this planet and possibly on the same spot as well. Broly was elated of the fact that an Origins Spirit Crystal might be on this island. He could instantly heal his soul!

    Although he was delighted at this fact, he still remained cautious, in fact he became even more cautious as he knew that Solutus wanted him here for something. Solutus had also sent some assassins to the spirit crystal where Broly healed himself.

    Roaaaaar!!

    Suddenly a deep roar rang out, sending a shiver down the elites'' spine. The S-Fighters were unfazed and looked at the same spot to the right-side front.

    They had already pinpointed the creature through the roar. The leaves were blowing away because of the wind. The trees were shaking, and the ground started vibrating.

    Whoosh!

    A few fast figures shot out of the thicket to the front and immediately arrived in front of the group. Broly and the other S-Fighters had already moved to the front and greeted the two teams of scouts. Three members of the scouts had vicious claw and bite marks on their shoulders and arms. Broly told them to go into the center of the group and rest there for now.

    "Luch, Toma, Olve¡­" Aize called out some names and didn''t had to wait long for the people to arrive in front of them.

    Aize told them to prepare for battle and to engage the beast that was coming at them. Luch would be the one that would have to deal with a frontal clash as he was the strongest one of them and probably the only one that could directly engage the beast.

    The group that were about to fight the beast were tense and remained silent as they focused on the forest in front. The forest was growing louder as the beast was running at them in full throttle.

    The ground was trembling hard and in the next moment the massive trees in the front splintered into thousand smithereens as a being ran straight through them.

    With a deep roar a 5-meter-tall bear was bouncing at the closest figure which happened to be Luch. Luch had turned into a Super Saiyan as soon as the trees shattered and was ready to engage as the bear arrived. The bear jumped at Luch with both its claws slashing at Luch.

    Luch didn''t dodge but stepped forward and caught the thick claws with his bare hands. The bear was overpowering Luch as it pushed him backwards, but Luch wasn''t the only one present. The other elites were instantly attacking the bear from the sides as Luch was holding it in place¡­

    Broly looked at their coordination with a satisfied smile on his face. The others were giving nods of acknowledgment as well. The group in front of them was whittling away the strength of the bear in an effective way. The S-Fighters had already discussed this before.

    They were aware who was the closest in breaking through to become a Super Saiyan, so they picked them out to engage against this bear and future threats. From the roar, they were already somewhat aware of its strength and it wouldn''t be too much to ask those to kill it with the help of Luch.

    If this forest didn''t contain any danger, they would just move through it and explore the land. If it did, however, they would nurture more Super Saiyans to increase the competence of the overall group.

    Of course, there were also some people of other races, but those wouldn''t be able to have this kind of jump in strength in a short amount of time, so they ignored them for now and gave them other tasks where they would be more beneficial.

    They didn''t have to wait long for them to kill the bear and the other elites quickly dissect it and threw it on the food pile, they were carrying with them.

    Ki was especially beneficial for these kinds of moments as they didn''t need long to barbeque the meat.

    Broly had slightly adjusted the route towards the location he felt the sensation coming from. He had first asked the others about it, but none of them was able to sense something.

    It was like it was specifically calling for Broly.

    In a single day they had crossed a long distance and encountered some beasts that considered them as food, but in the end were only added to their food pile.

    Broly looked up and saw that the nebula was dimming and with it he had called the end of the day. With the help of the elves, they were able to easily find a water source to drink from.

    They put up a camp not far from the pond they found and had quite the feast before they went to sleep with a few elites on guard.

    In the night the S-Fighters and Luch were responsible as the captain in the night and would make sure that the area was secure.

    Broly, of course, knew that they could go on for some days without sleep, water or food, but that wouldn''t be a wise thing to do in their situation. He didn''t know if he could leave this place before the first person collapsed or if they could escape at all.

    Broly had already pried deep into the nebula or at least tried to and he wasn''t sure if they would be able to go through it. Besides there was the problem that they couldn''t fly anymore.

    Broly suspected that they could jump off the edge of this island and then fly but for now they were bounded to the rules of the island. He would first figure out what Solutus wanted. It most certainly had something to do with the connection that he felt.

    On the next day they advanced deeper into the island and the deeper they went the stronger the beasts became. Additionally, even without his vision of truth Broly felt the lifeforce around them getting richer. There were plenty of fruits around them and animals seemed to thrive here even more. The bodies of every animal became stronger and tougher.

    Every fruit and piece of meat they ate seemed to give them more energy to go on longer than before. Since the new day, they had walked through the forest for a few hours already and what greeted them was surprising.

    Ruins of buildings that nature had reclaimed were laid out in front of them. There were some statures scattered around and above something that resembled an entrance door were some markings that seemed to be letters. Of course, most markings were only found in pieces on the ground and could only be assembled back together to know its meaning, if someone understood the language that is.

    Broly had a frown on his face as he looked at the markings carved into the strange stone. He could tell that the stone that the buildings were made of were incredible tough, but also had already endured the passage of time.

    Broly picked up a piece and touched the markings, which immediately started to glow slightly. These letters looked very similar to the pictures in the temple on Perditus. Broly was now sure. These buildings were created by that ancient civilization, the original owners of the Origin Crystals.

 159 Growing Super Saiyans

    Broly didn''t know much about this civilization. The only things he knew were from the pictures in the temple on Perditus. The pictures depicted that their world was attacked, but with the power of the crystals their planet was moved and was inhabited by other races.

    It later came to be what Broly knew as Perditus. As a consequence of their escape the three origins crystals splintered into fragments and scattered in the vast universe, maybe even into other universes, but Broly couldn''t confirm this as he wasn''t outside his universe yet.

    He had been to other timelines, but it was still in universe 7, even the realm of the demons was only an extension of his universe.

    Broly knew of the locations of the crystals in his universe through the star map and knew the techniques to absorb the corresponding crystals, but more than that he didn''t really had an idea of that civilization. So, if Solutus wanted something from him, it had to be because of either his knowledge about the locations of the crystals or his knowledge about the techniques.

    But how would he make Broly give him this knowledge. It would be either if he had defeated Broly in battle and then read his mind or make Broly voluntarily give him the information he wanted, but then again, he didn''t really need to bring him here, now did he?

    Broly shook his head and threw the stone with the markings to the ground. "Stay together, we will head north for another 4 hours!" Broly shouted as he looked around and saw nothing more of interest.

    The others had already made a quick search inside the ruins, but there didn''t seem to be anything left from the time when the civilization was around. Broly already assumed this since it was probably a few million years ago when the civilization last lived here.

    The collapsed buildings didn''t offer any way of protection as well as the roofs and the walls on the side had large holes in it.

    The ruins around them seemed to be coming from smaller buildings. Although the buildings were made of some kind of stone, it was clearly a small village or a suburban. So, even if they found an acceptable ruin, it was unlikely to be able hold them all.

    After hearing his shout, the others quickly followed Broly and the other leaders of Exousia. They happened across some beasts which the elites could barely defeat. There were some that were heavily injured by what Broly would describe as an oversized saber-tooth tiger.

    However, Broly was satisfied with the result. Those that were injured showed signs of a breakthrough and with the constant pointers of the other Super Saiyans, they would surely breakthrough soon.

    Of course, Broly knew that some were braver than others and would not hesitate to engage a beast that was out of their league and those were the ones that would either die or turn into a Super Saiyan first.

    Broly was actually eager to see more transform. Previously, he didn''t look closely on those Saiyans as he was more concerned about his personal strength, but now it was different. The surroundings are increasingly dangerous, and he wasn''t alone. It was paramount for more people to be able to contend against stronger foes.

    Previously, it was always him or the other leaders that were fighting the stronger enemies like the middle- or high-class assassins, even if most of the assassins were substantially weaker than any of the S-Fighters.

    He didn''t need baggage but strong warriors that could take off some burden of the others. It was also important for future operation that were on galactical or even universal levels.

    He also noticed that those that were trained by Aize were above the others in terms of tactics and using every technique they got to maximize their effect, be it their ki blasts or close combat.

    They were also calm and collected when they fought, which was also characteristic of Aize who rarely lost his cool, but that was also a bit disadvantageous for the Saiyans. They weren''t built for such a battle style. It happened to be good for Aize but certainly not for the average Saiyan.

    Broly took it onto himself to teach them how to dig out strength out of their emotions. Broly needed them to be more savage on this island.

    After thinking about it and discussing it with the others, they created a training plan for the elites to develop properly.

    It wouldn''t be wrong to say that this marked the start of a hellish training for the elites and a lot of lost blood, but Broly made sure to take turns so the whole group wouldn''t be exhausted. Also, with him naming it a training regime, it would take some of the environmental pressure of them.

    Alea had raised her concerns that they would easier die as a consequence, but Broly didn''t give in. With the meat and fruits giving them more energy, he wasn''t concerned that they couldn''t heal from wounds.

    It would only be a problem if they were killed instantly but to counter that possibility, the group would have a Super Saiyan as their supervisor.

    Luch would ultimately take over this role and make sure that no one dies, which was a way to train him as well, at least his awareness.

    So, instead of fighting a beast with 10 people, they would engage it with 5 and each of them would be handicapped by something. Blindfolded, arms tied together, earplugs and all other kinds of limitations were brought onto them to develop their adaptivity, their mental strength and their will power to preserve under extreme conditions.

    For other races, it was no different from sending them to die, but the Saiyans seemed to be happy to have the opportunity to train with a training plan made by Broly.

    Broly nodded satisfied as he watched their excited expressions. Some started right away and began to warmup.

    Although they thought of ways to make the other Saiyans grow and announced it to the Saiyans that would take part in it, they didn''t stop moving deeper into the forest. They had already moved past the ruins and were once again in the dense thicket.

    For another few hours of walking until the elvish scouts discovered a dome like structure with a building attached to it. It had a split opening at the top. Broly felt that it looked like an observatory from his past life as he approached it.

    Broly decided to check it out and perhaps use it for the night as the night was already approaching. The observatory seemed to be mostly undamaged and would be enough for a night.

    Broly and the other S-Fighters headed in first to see if it wasn''t too dangerous for the other Saiyans, otherwise if there were some beasts, they would send them in for battle.

    They cautiously walked inside the building and then headed for the dome structure through it. From an open door at the end of a short floor, they heard some heavy breathing coming from inside the dome structure.

    Alea walked at the front as she was currently the strongest. They all had already turned Ascended Super Saiyan as they weren''t concerned that their ki could be sensed, after all it wasn''t only Broly''s senses that were blocked or limited to be precise.

    He and the others could only blurrily sense something if it wasn''t obstructed by anything. So, if they were in the same room, they could sense that something was inside the room with them, as for how big or how the creature looked like was impossible for them to know.

    The door was dimly glowing presumably cause of the outside nebula, after all it wasn''t complete dark outside unlike inner rooms. The S-Fighters moved inside and saw a pride of lions sleeping on the ground. There were bones and skulls of many kinds of creatures scattered around but none of them seemed to have humanoid characteristics.

    The lions had black fur and their bodies were packed with muscles. The protruding fangs were long and looked ferociously, especially with the blood smeared on their mouths.

    Broly and the others were looking at each other and estimated if they should let the elites deal with them. They wandered between the sleeping lions and counted them to see if there were too many for the elites to handle.

    After confirming 27 adult lions, they turned to the door again to walk outside and sent the elites inside, but after turning to the door they saw a huge shadow being cast.

    They turned towards the split opening of the roof and in front of the opening, they saw a majestic golden lion standing on a raised platform. It seemed to glow slightly, and it released a somewhat strange aura that put the Exousians under pressure.

    The pressure wasn''t that it was so much more powerful than they were, but they rather felt like this lion isn''t supposed to exist and it made them feel uncomfortable. It was a very strange feeling for them.

    Grrrr. "What¡­ do you want here?" The lion spoke. No, the lion wasn''t really speaking but it was communicating with them telepathically.

 160 The Chronicles of...

    Broly stepped forward and met the lions gaze. "We want to stay the night." The lion squinted slightly as he scrutinized Broly.

    "You can answer me?" Broly was a bit confused as he heard the question. Wasn''t the lion speaking to him?

    "We six can, yes." Broly motioned to the others as he spoke.

    "Fascinating. You are the first that I spoke to for years." The lion jumped down the platform and landed directly in front of Broly. With his 4-meter-tall frame he was towering above the others, but they all still had the same thought. ''He is smaller up close.''

    It wasn''t that 4-meters of height was small and the lion''s claws weren''t intimidating, it was just that the aura made them think that he was even bigger and more powerful.

    Any other beasts that they encountered in this forest were in the same size category, even the buildings seemed to be built for humanoids that were at least twice the size of the average Saiyan.

    "I see. Are you the leaders of the group outside?" The lion asked as he pointed through the walls with his snout.

    "Yes. We had a long day and we will stay here for the night." Broly didn''t want to move in the night since most beasts seemed to be more active and stronger then. If that was the only problem then he might consider taking the group to go train them, but Broly and the other S-Fighters felt weaker. They didn''t notice it at first, only after a beast had attacked them at night did Cana notice that she seemed to be even weaker.

    The others had of course tested their powers and it was the same for them as well. They wouldn''t be able to give as much support as they could during day time. So, Broly would rather fight it out now with the lions here than to go through the forest in hope to find something else.

    The lion was quiet for a moment. "Alright. We will go hunting now anyway. Roaaarr!"The lion woke the other black lions up. They slowly woke up and immediately snapped to attention as they saw Broly''s group standing in their territory, but before they could bounce at them, the golden lion roared at them, making the others freeze at the spot.

    The lions didn''t make any noise after that as they headed out of a hole in the wall of the dome structure. Broly and the others hadn''t seen it as they had approached the building from the other side.

    "I thought I had eaten the remaining ones of your kind thousands of years ago. Well, a few kids had escaped back then, but I couldn''t bother with that skinny prey." The lion said facing Broly while the other lions backed out, not giving Broly and crew a glance anymore.

    "My kind?" Broly asked. Did the lion mean the ancient civilization and mistook Broly''s group with them?

    "Well, they didn''t had tails like you do but besides that they looked identical to you and were very tasty, though most had not much meat on them."

    Now Broly was interested and since some escaped maybe they were still around.

    "What happened to them, are there still more left?" Broly asked, seemingly unconcerned that the lion casually spoke about eating humanoid creatures or rather humans according to his description.

    "There was a small area in the outskirts that they had occupied shortly but they tried to hunt down a deer. They seemed to rely on some kind of metal sticks which spewed out fire, but they suffered heavy damages by the deer. A corpse was washed deeper into the forests and through it, almost all became aware of this delicacy.

    There was another group that stayed here longer before them. A woman with weird magic had led them but I hunted her down personally after she tried to control me. A few had escaped but I doubt that there are any left though. The others in Narn wouldn''t let go of a tasty meal."

    "I see. It doesn''t seem like we are welcome on this land." Broly smiled bitterly as he heard that there had been quite a few humanoids that had wandered around here.

    "Don''t you want to have a bite of us?" Broly asked the golden lion that had already turned around and headed for the outside.

    After being asked that the lion stopped and looked back at Broly.

    "You are already deep in the forest and according to your scent, you already have been here for a few days. I smell the scent of blood of all kinds of creatures on the hands of the ones waiting outside.

    You didn''t cower after being approached by me and I can feel the aura of a king on you. Your being puts me under pressure, even though you don''t try to intimidate me, it is just the way you are¡­ I doubt I would win against you."

    With this message he turned around again and started walking to the outside. "We may meet in the future once again. My name is Aslan. Remember, only the strong rule here on Narn and the deeper you go, the stronger your enemies will get." His words lingered around even after he had left for a while.

    Broly rubbed his chin as he thought that the name was somewhat familiar, but he quickly put that thought into the back of his head.

    "Go get the others and tell them to prepare some defenses. It seems like they won''t have to fight anymore."

    "Alright." The others nodded and moved out to give out tasks. They weren''t concerned that the lions would sneak attack them, the opposite was true, these lions would make good experience for the elites and with this building as a defense, they were confident that the elites would be able to fight everything off even without their help.

    A pride of lions with an intelligent leader at the front, a frightening idea for most and a very good variety to the dumb beasts that they usually encountered, but it was also the fact that their leader was intelligent that Broly thought that it was unlikely for them to try and attack them now.

    Broly started inspecting the ruins of this observatory and the building attached to it. He saw some markings on the walls that were already mostly corroded. Besides that, there was nothing left that could indicate on the culture or the technology of the ancient civilization and after listening to Aslan, he doubted that the humanoids he had encountered belonged to that civilization.

    How could they have been around only a few thousand years ago? These ruins felt like they were vastly older than mere thousands of years ago. Even if Broly used his whole strength when he is at his peak, he might not be able to damage the ruins significantly, but they still look like they fall apart at any moment.

    It was incredible tough but hardly any heavier than regular stone.

    Broly returned dissatisfied after he didn''t find anything. He found himself an elevated position and got himself some sleep.

    A few hours later when the nebula started brightening again, Broly woke up and looked over to the guards. Nothing seemed to have tried to attack them that night as Broly didn''t saw a beast''s corpse.

    It might be the fact that they were currently residing in the lion''s den.

    Broly merely nodded to the guard and got up. It was time to leave and head deeper into the forest.

    The others had already prepared to move out and Broly only needed to announce their departure and they were ready to go.

    Like the days before they walked towards the direction from where Broly felt the connection coming from. They walked and after a few hours, they saw the lions again, eating away at a few bears'' copses. Aslan wasn''t among the other lions. The two groups only acknowledged the others existence and didn''t provoke each other.

    The Exousians threaded deeper into the forests and the beasts became more powerful. Broly even needed to adjust the difficulty of his training so they would survive.

    After a few hours of walking, another Saiyan had broken through and turned into a Super Saiyan. With this addition Broly was able to send out another group to engage the beasts.

    Fortunately, or unfortunately for the Exousians, the frequencies of the attacks became higher, making the training even more resourceful but also vastly more dangerous. Broly first thought that with the increasing strength of the beasts, they would see less, but not only did the beasts become stronger but higher in numbers as well.

    After slaughtering their way through, they encountered a large group of white tigers.

    Broly instantly recognized that the female leader seemed to be intelligent and may be capable of communicating like Aslan, but they didn''t stick around for a chat and retreated after being discovered by Broly''s group.

    Broly didn''t pursue them. Aslan also said that he hadn''t spoken with someone for a long time, so the tiger might not even be capable of speech. It would be meaningless for them to chase after them.

    They could only head deeper and after a few hours they encountered another ruin. This time it was a complex with three intact floors. They quickly occupied it and searched for any beasts. After killing a few giant spiders and snakes, Broly started teaching the new Super Saiyan the basics and his future training regime.

 161 Kulaan

    For the next few days the Exousians went deeper into the forests. At one point the flora started glowing in a blue shimmer, there were floating land pieces and all kinds of creatures. There were malicious treants that lured a group of Saiyans with their fruits and humanoid tree-like creatures that were glowing green and commanding different animals to attack the Saiyans.

    Fortunately, Broly and the other Super Saiyans were able to rescue the elites out of numerous difficulties and with the elves they never ran out of water or places to stay. They could sense running water and easily find caves for them to stay the night. Usually those were homes of vicious beasts, but they were always able to defeat them.

    A few were unluckier and lost an arm or a leg but no one until now died which was a proof that their title as elites wasn''t just for show, after all, almost all beings were comparable or stronger than they were.

    Of course, if they were stranded without a Super Saiyan as a support, they would have suffered far more casualties, especially early on before the first would be able to transform.

    At this point Broly had already noticed the ones that were standing out in this group of elites. Most of them were able to become an elite because they had high power levels and high potential. Now the very best of them were coming into the limelight.

    Broly estimated that if they stayed here for another week or two, there would be at least 3 to 7 additional Super Saiyans. Indeed, in the near future of this 50+ Saiyans, only 3 to 7 would transcend.

    The others had potential as well otherwise they wouldn''t be called elites, but Broly knew they would need a few months to develop under the right circumstances, which in retrospective of Saiyans'' history was impressive enough.

    After a week since they arrived on this island, they had headed deeper into the forest while being on constant alert of the numerous ambushes of mighty beasts.

    While they were walking, they suddenly heard a roar coming from a few kilometers away.

    Broly heard an elephants trumpeting coming with it. Broly usually wouldn''t bother with the fights among beasts but he felt that the trumpet sound was affecting his emotions.

    The sound seemed to have magic imbued in it, making anyone that heard the trumpeting fearful.

    "Might as well take a look."

    With that Broly had to walk towards the battle sounds. The pressure on Broly''s body hadn''t lessened at all since he was on the island, if anything it got stronger as time went on. Broly first thought it was because they had moved deeper into the island, but even through the night the pressure grew. Broly didn''t take long to figure out the reason.

    The pressure had indeed limited his powers but under the constant pressure his body and his energies got stronger, tougher and more refined. It was not very different to a gravity chamber only that it affected his ki, magic and lifeforce as well.

    Broly of course was happy to make that discovery. As long as his body could improve, the pressure would get stronger as well. It would make an ideal training ground. The only downside was that he couldn''t increase the pressure manually to make the best out of a training session. There was also the nature of the pressure as its main focus is suppressing Broly''s power and not to put his body under stress.

    After walking for a while, they arrived. Broly saw a group of mammoths facing off a monstrous black dragon. The dragon was unlike Shenlong but had more characteristics of a western dragon. Four powerful arms with intimidating claws and two wide wings that were creating whirlwinds with every flap. The scales on his back were forming sharp spikes and its two long horns on its head made it look devilish.

    The dragon was spewing out a wave of purple lighting arcs that scorched the fur and instantly paralyzed several mammoths under attack.

    There were 8 adult mammoths protecting a few children in the middle. Beside them was a corpse of a younger dragon that had numerous holes in its side and a corpse of a calf with biting marks was not far away. It seemed like the young dragon tried to prey on the calf but died under the attacks of the adult mammoths. Broly intention at first was only to take a look. He didn''t want to interfere but after seeing the dragon fly freely in the air, he came to quick decision.

    Broly''s soul enveloped his body and he immediately vanished from the spot.

    The other Exousians wanted to help at first but they were shut down by the other leaders. They understood that Broly wasn''t out to kill it.

    Broly appeared directly in front of the dragon''s face. It was shocked at the sudden appearance, but it quickly reacted and opened its jaw.

    Darkness filled its mouth and Broly could feel the powerful presence of magic, but Broly was a step ahead of the dragon. He outstretched his hand and with a ki shockwave, the dragon was knocked to the ground without being able to resist. It formed a long and wide trench on the ground as the wings were still wide open.

    Broly followed up without giving the dragon any rest. Broly appeared above the dragon and pressed his hand onto its forehead, pressing its head into the ground.

    The dragon directly fainted as a result. The mammoths saw all this happen and fearfully stepped backwards. Seeing that Broly didn''t move towards them, they quickly retreated into the forest.

    Broly didn''t bother to give them a chase.

    He told the other Saiyans to carry the dragon. Broly started walking towards the source of the connection while the Saiyans dragged the dragon with them. ''Kulaan'' That was the name of the dragon and the only thing Broly could get out of its mind.

    ****

    A few hours later Broly stood at the edge of a steep cliff. Broly let his eyes wander across the cliff and its edge. They were at the boundary of a humongous abyss. The abyss had a consistent colorful fog stretching across, giving no one the chance to see the ground.

    In the far distant horizon, Broly saw that the trees of the forests were following the boundary in a slight curve. Broly was astonished as he couldn''t see the end of this abyss. From his view he also could see that the walls of the edge were perfectly smooth, not something nature would give birth to.

    Broly felt magical and spiritual energy tickling his arms after he stretched it over the edge. Broly leaned over the edge and threw done a 3-meter-wide boulder he had picked up from the side into the abyss.

    Everyone was quiet, they didn''t even breath, so they could hear the stones impact, but even after 20 minutes, nothing could be heard.

    "Kulaan, come here!" After saying that, the black dragon nosedived through the air directly towards Broly''s side. With a mighty flap the dragon stopped near Broly and descended next to him.

    Broly gave him a glance and saw that he was looking fearfully into the abyss. "Go down there." The dragon vehemently shook his head after hearing Broly''s words. It seemed to dread whatever was down there. Broly raised an eyebrow as he looked coldly at the dragon. "That wasn''t something you can reject. Go down."

    Even the Saiyans felt chilly when Broly was speaking. The dragon was trembling heavily, but it slowly approached the edge.

    The dragon looked down the edge for a moment before jumping high into the air. His wings were flapping furiously but it barely had any effect as he plummeted to the ground.

    Kulaan quickly turned around and tried to slow himself down at the walls but his claws couldn''t pierce into the stone and he fell into the depths of the abyss like the stone before him.

    Broly frowned as he watched the dragon fall through the fog. The soul connection to the dragon had dimmed severely, like a veil covering his eyes. Fortunately, it wasn''t completely severed. Broly only had to wait shortly until he noticed that the dragon had stopped descending after approximately 2 minutes of falling.

    Broly still waited for a few dozens of minutes but even then, the dragon didn''t die. He also was kind of aware what awaited him down there. "Alright, we are going down!" Broly said and directly jumped off the edge and rapidly plummeted downwards.

 162 Landing

    Broly fell through the fog for a few seconds. Nothing but colors could be seen through the naked eyes and since Broly''s vision of truth was being blocked by it, he couldn''t see anything differently than others.

    It took a few seconds to pass through the fog and once he was, a huge city was laid out in front of his eyes. Numerous skyscrapers that looked like they were made out of marble filled the area. It felt like he entered a holy city in the clouds.

    The ground on which the foundation was built on was so distant that Broly thought he had entered the stratosphere of a planet. The skyscrapers were kilometers long, it was an unbelievable sight. Broly continued to fall through the sky and tried to memorize the structure of this piece of land.

    There weren''t only skyscrapers, but trees that were as huge as the buildings with forests surrounding it were scattered across the area. He also saw a giant dessert in the distance and large oceans. It was an enormous autonomous ecology on a planetary level only on a singular plane. One could only describe it as a flat planet.

    A few thousand kilometers away, he saw a large circular area that seemed to be devoid of any buildings or trees with something in the middle, but it was too far away to see.

    One had to know that Broly''s sight was incomparable to most beings in the universe and approached the level of the impossible.

    He could easily notice a figure that was thousands of kilometers away with just a glance and that was without his other senses or his vision of truth and here he couldn''t even see the end of it.

    Fairly, the distance seemed to be shrouded in fog as well, but it still was a testimony of the vastness of this place. Although it was far away, Broly could still feel that the connection he was feeling was coming from there.

    Broly looked into the sky and saw a few figures following him, but instead of the colorful fog, a blue sky with a sun could be seen stretching across behind them. Broly would have never imagined that what he was seeing wasn''t a normal sky with warmth from a star but a magical fog shrouding the whole place, that is if he wasn''t transported the moment, he entered the fog.

    However, Broly was pretty sure that he wasn''t off or somewhere else on the island, since he had felt the location of the dragon through their connection.

    If he hadn''t thrown the dragon into the abyss, he might have really thought that he wasn''t on the island anymore, but somewhere on an earth like planet.

    His powers were still being suppressed, nothing had changed in that regard. For a few minutes they just fell to the ground with nothing to stop them. Of course, even if they fell longer at one point they stopped increasing in velocity and the impact with that falling speed on a normal planet wouldn''t be deadly for most Saiyans.

    This was especially true for the people here that were vastly stronger than the former Saiyans, but there was one thing Broly wasn''t sure about. He looked at the ground and saw that it seemed to be made out of the same material that were used for the buildings around them.

    If the ground was the same, it would mean it was as hard as the buildings. Now falling at this speed on normal stone would cushion the fall a bit but if they fell on something near indestructible, it would certainly be fatal.

    Fortunately for this group was that as long as Broly used his soul to envelop his body he could fly. Broly and the group were quickly approaching the ground. He saw the place that the dragon landed on was halfway on the road and halfway on what seemed to be a small park. The ground on in the park seemed to be normal ground, so Broly turned around.

    "Land in the park!" Broly shouted and then slightly tilted his body to navigate through the air to avoid the road. The park was a few kilometers long but still small compared to the giant buildings around it.

    The others followed his command and headed for the park at staggering speeds. Like meteors they all rained down on this little piece of nature in this city.

    The ground was instantly upheaved and broke into pieces. The ground was being pushed out of the confines of the boundaries that had separated the park from the road.

    Broly didn''t use his soul to slow him down as he needed his soul to be in the best shape possible. He would refrain from using it. His body, however, could be broken and then healed again. A bit of physical pain hadn''t disturbed Broly for a long time.

    The shock that went through his body as he landed shook every corner inside and outside. After landing and calming down, he pushed off the debris and stepped outside of his crater. He looked around and saw a few unlucky ones groaning as their limps were bent in a weird angle.

    Broly said that they would rest for a while before moving on again and then went to the dragon that was whining not far from them. Broly saw that his hindlegs were broken and a part of his wing was folded.

    Broly threw a healing capsule at his face. The dragon received Broly''s intention and directly opened his mouth and swallowed it whole. His body was being healed at a visible rate. After being healed Kulaan jumped up and licked Broly''s face with its gigantic tongue. Broly''s face was completely drenched.

    He looked at the dragon that was happily watching him as if he expected praise for his brave jump. Broly didn''t know if he wanted to cry or laugh at the ferocious, devilish looking dragon that stared at him with puppy eyes.

    "How old are you?" Broly wondered as he looked at the childish behavior. An almost unnoticeable buzz suddenly sounded out. Broly tried to listen at it more carefully and then {A few decades.}. A young immature voice sounded out. This answer suddenly appeared through their connection.

    He was astonished as the soul connection was basically him placing a hidden door into someone else''s mind to control, read or put thoughts or feelings into their mind, but a reversed communication shouldn''t be possible.

    "Can you use magic?" The dragon nodded at the question and turned his head towards a building at the side. Kulaan opened his mouth and breathed out a black flame that seemed to not burn but devour everything it touched, but against the buildings material it showed no effect except for a small crack.

    Broly was flabbergasted. Did the dragon just crack this building that stood here for millions of years with a simple breath?

    Maybe that was why Kulaan wanted to use that attack against Broly. It could even threaten Broly if he was hit by it.

    Broly looked at the dragon. The hidden door Broly placed into the soul of others used magic and his own soul energy. Maybe if a master of magic came into contact with it, he could manipulate it in a way to send messages.

    Previously he had to will himself to read their minds which wasn''t exactly taxing but now he could leisurely receive messages. Of course, if the dragon could just talk or communicate telepathically it would be even better.

    This would be useful to communicate across the universe but Broly doubted that everyone could use his hidden door that way. Judging according to the attacks, he suspected that the dragon had an unbelievable high affinity with magic, which helped it recognize the miniscule magic waves that the hidden door made.

    However, Broly wasn''t concerned about the fact that the dragon had quickly found this secret door and was able to send messages. It was impossible for the dragon to have any effect on Broly''s soul as it was a one-way connection.

    The only thing it could do was erase the mark on its soul but Broly was well aware of the consequences of having one''s soul damaged.

    Broly would just erase the dragon the moment it touched it or showed signs of wanting to remove it. Although he thought that, he was unconsciously petting its head.

    He watched the dragon that had its tongue out and was panting slightly. Broly felt like he was staring at a gigantic dog that was happy to see him, he even could imagine that the dragon was wagging its tail. Wait! He is wagging his tail!

    Broly only shook his head. He knew fair well to not easily judge someone. Time would tell if the dragon was trustworthy. Broly decided to ask it a few questions and a young boy''s voice responded eagerly.

    According to the description of Kulaan, he and his younger brother had sneaked out of their parent''s cave''s and hunted some animals. They encountered a young mammoth but didn''t see the group of mammoths that were strong enough to be their contenders. His younger brother was caught in surprise and killed after being charged by several adult mammoths.

    Seemingly, Kulaan was considered a child.

    Broly took a closer look at the dragon, but in no way would Kulaan seem like a child. It was a few tens of meters long for fuck''s sake!

 163 Deser

    After resting for a while, the Saiyans were ready to move out. When they were high in the air, they hadn''t noticed that the buildings were completely empty. Broly first had hoped that they might find something, but it seemed like they would have to continue with empty-handed.

    Although the fundamental structure was slightly cracked, it looked like it would remain for millions of years to come.

    Without bothering to go into the hundreds of different buildings they continued on with their journey.

    They had enough supplies to sustain themselves for another 2 weeks, so they wouldn''t have to worry about it in the city.

    If they were able to fly, they would have crossed it in a few hours but since they were bounded to the ground, it would take them a while. Fortunately, with the speed that they considered speed walking, they were swiftly crossing the city in a few days.

    Considering the distance towards their destination that they were able to grasp when they were falling towards the ground, it would take them at least another week if there weren''t any accidents on the way.

    In the city besides the trees that were manually planted, there was nothing of interest. The city was like a ghost town. It was a weird sight as there weren''t any indication of a big fight that would have eradicated the population in the city.

    Of course, considering the toughness of the material it would be difficult to damage it, but if something was able to eradicate a race that had such formidable defenses, it would at least need to have enough destructive power to do so, right? But then why aren''t there any damages?

    It was more plausible that the city was abandoned, but what could have made them leave?

    Obviously even if they pondered more about it, they wouldn''t be able to come up with the correct answer. They could only speculate.

    After 3 days they had crossed the ghost city and finally arrived the borders of it. Unlucky for them, they had to cross a desert next.

    As soon as they stepped into the desert the temperature rose and it got hotter the deeper, they went into the desert. In the desert Kulaan was somewhat able to fly again.

    Broly rode on his back and they quickly ascended into the sky and surveyed as much as they could. They saw what appeared to be an entrance a few hours away. Kulaan suddenly mentioned that he couldn''t ascend or stay in the air anymore. He was being dragged to the ground again and could only glide.

    Too bad. Broly had thought about using the dragon as transportation to bring them across the desert. Now that didn''t seem possible anymore. It didn''t make much sense as they were about the same speed if the dragon only glided.

    They had walked for a few hours inside the desert and arrived at a sandstone temple-like door. Kulaan wasn''t nearly as exhausted as the others. He said that he would sometimes bath in lava, so the temperature in the desert was nothing for him.

    It was, however, difficult for him to walk long distances. So, rather than walk, he would jump into the air and glided alongside them.

    The Exousians were happy to see the temple. They would be able to cool themselves off inside. Broly decided that they would stay for the night there as they hadn''t found something similar in the near distance.

    With the increased temperature, their consumption of water increased but it would be fine as long as they were able to cross the desert in a week. Broly was sure that it would be enough time to cross it as the desert didn''t seem as big as the city.

    The S-Fighter were the first to approach the temple. From the outside they could only see the big entrance door and the rest was buried into the sand.

    With a kick Broly forced the door open. The two halves were flung against the side walls and were stopped with a bang. The temple shook and sand was falling from the ceiling. Broly stepped inside and immediately felt the chilly air as if the inside was completely undisturbed by the scorching heat outside.

    As soon as the S-Fighters stepped inside, the door shut again. The elites outside banged against the door but it didn''t look like they would be able to open it again. The S-Fighter also tried to pull it open from the inside, but they weren''t able to budge it at all.

    Suddenly, light appeared from two torches on the sides and like a trigger more torches in a row on the walls were being lit, brightening the long tunnel in front of them. The torches were being held by two-meter-tall sandstone statues of knights that were carrying a sword in their free hand.

    The atmosphere felt ominous and the S-Fighters were looking warily at the surroundings and especially at the statures at the walls, waiting for an ambush.

    From time to time a faint wailing resounded out of the stone statues. After a few tens of seconds of nothing happening, they realized that Broly was already walking deep into the tunnel. They quickly caught up to him.

    "Shouldn''t we try to get out?" Taro asked Broly who seemed undisturbed by the strange happenings and their entrapment.

    Broly only glanced at him.

    "I said we are going to stay here. It doesn''t matter what awaits us inside. I am not sleeping outside in the sand. Since you couldn''t open it with force and it closed on its own, there has to be mechanism. We are going to clear this temple and then somehow open the door again."

    Without saying anything further, Broly kept walking for a few minutes until they arrived at a big hall with a Centaur in the middle. To be exact a stone statue of a centaur. It wielded a long lance in one hand and a shield in the other.

    Broly looked around and saw nothing but pictures carved into the wall. It depicted an epic battle of several centaurs against a small group of what appeared to be humans. Strangely the scenery wasn''t a desert but a forest.

    There were even giants intervening into the fight as well.

    While the S-Fighters spread out, the temple started to rumble and bars dropped from the entrance ceiling, blocking their way into the long tunnel. The statues in the tunnel suddenly moved in front of the closed gate. The tunnel was 3 meters wide so the statues could stand side by side. It seemed like they were waiting for the gate to open.

    The centaur in the middle of the hall started moving as well. It pointed its lance at Broly, and the shield was protecting his side. Broly turned his attention towards the centaur who was galloping towards Broly. It reached an incredible speed after a short distance. Of course, it wasn''t much in Broly''s eyes.

    However, what was strange was the fact that the centaur wasn''t touching the ground as it moved. Broly also felt an incredible amount of magic power coming from the centaur, but it was somewhat different to the magic power he was used to. It felt purer¡­

    Before the centaur could reach Broly, Alea came in with a flying kick, knocking the centaur into the walls. The centaur used the wall to slow himself down with its leg as its body rose up vertically. It then started galloping on the walls like it was the ground, completely defying gravity.

    It changed its attention towards Alea, but Taro appeared in front of it and punched it hard. They were currently in their Ascended Super Saiyan form and were vastly stronger than the centaur. Unfortunately, the centaur didn''t feel pain and was made out of the same material that the temple was made.

    It wasn''t far off to call the centaur indestructible.

    They used all kinds of attacks and it only ever slightly cracked it. Even worse, it started healing as it integrated the stonewall into itself.

    Broly''s eyes flashed for a second and instantly disappeared. He arrived in front of the centaur and slapped the living shit out of the centaur. Broly''s hand was glowing brightly and as soon as it touched the centaur''s face. Its head was blown away like brittle stone.

    In the next moment the centaur was reconstructed in its original position and the gate opened. The knights waiting with the torches and swords in hand started storming inside the hall. Broly, however, was one step ahead of them.

    His body turned into a green blur as he crashed directly into the first statures that were flooding inside. Broly didn''t stop as he just crushed through the dozens of statures until he arrived at the gate again and the nights crumbled apart.

    After the last knight fell, the gate opened again, and the knights were reconstructed in their original position.

 164 Temples

    As soon as the outside world was once again revealed to them, they saw how their elites were defending against 4 large black scorpions. Each of them was several meters tall, their stinger was dripping with vicious black liquid that instantly corroded the sand beneath them. The tail of the scorpion whipped towards the Exousians at incredible speed.

    Luch and Sabi, the other Super Saiyan, were at the forefront in defending against the beasts but they couldn''t prevent the scorpions from grazing a Saiyan from time to time. Kulaan was fighting one on one with a scorpion and they seemed to be evenly matched but only Broly and he knew that he wasn''t actually trying and was only holding the scorpion back.

    The venom with each sting was paralyzing and quickly killing the Saiyans, but fortunately the other races were functioning as medics and quickly pulled out the unfortunate ones out to heal them. With that they were able to prevent any casualties but a single healing capsules were only able to offset the venom.

    Their numbers of people capable of battling were rapidly dwindling. After the days in the forests their teamwork was impeccable. Even though the enemy''s attacks were vicious, they were able to hold their own.

    The S-Fighters weren''t trying to assist them and just watched the battle unfold. Broly coldly looked around the battle stage. He had already anticipated an attack once they, the strongest, moved inside the temple. In fact, he had already noticed that something was following them for a long time. The others were aware of it too and had discussed it with Broly telepathically.

    Now they had lured them out, why didn''t they attack? Broly knew that they were desperate for help, but he also knew that this was a perfect opportunity for the elites. So, even though they were already out, due to the fierce fight no one had noticed something after they had closed the temples door again.

    The Exousians were being pushed back with every clash. It was clear that the battle would tilt for the scorpions any moment.

    If they had fought in the forests, these beasts weren''t a problem. Unfortunately, they were in the desert. The Exousians speed on the ground was significantly slower with the same effort while the scorpions were undisturbed.

    Not only were they undisturbed by the ground they could dive into it like it was water, which made the fight several times more difficult than it already was.

    It got even worse as Luch was grazed by the stinger and quickly lost a lot of strength as he had to fight off the venom with his ki. Suddenly another scorpion sprung out of the ground that was ten meters tall and was blood red. It directly bounced towards Luch who was weakened.

    Seeing this two Saiyans that were covering for Luch intervened. One of them blasted a ki blast at the stinger and made it miss Luch''s head by a few centimeters the other Saiyan stepped in and grabbed the snapping claws. Seeing that the scorpion focused on ending the one in his way first.

    The Saiyan was rapidly pushed back as it held onto the claws. In the back was a huge sand hill and the Saiyan knew that as soon as they reached it, he would be pressed into the sand with nowhere to retreat.

    Even now he was being pushed into the ground and was only able to hold himself above the ground by backtracking. In the struggle the Saiyan''s aura was blinking golden until it turned into a golden flame. He looked like a divine aura fighting a beast straight out of hell but even with this new-found power he was no match for the scorpion strength wise.

    Only a moment later a blur rammed the scorpion in the sides, but it wasn''t enough to push it further than two meters until the red scorpion found his balance again. The blur was the Saiyan that had saved Luch with his ki blasts. After giving Luch a healing capsule, he quickly came to the rescue to the awakened Super Saiyan that was threatened to be torn into pieces.

    Having effectively gained the attention of the scorpion, he was being slapped away by the tail. He fell heavily onto the sand but kept his focus sharp. He saw how a blur headed straight for his head and in a desperate attempt he tried to catch it. As his arms moved towards the blur his eyes turned green and his hair golden.

    Against all odds he was able to catch the stinger just in front of his face. His golden glowing hands slowly turned black from touching the venom. The liquid dripped on his chest, corroding right through his armor. One could hear the sizzling sound of his ki trying to burn it all away.

    The Saiyan was losing his strength in his poisoned arms and the sting was moving closer to his face. Luckily the Saiyan he had saved came in for his rescue and let him retreat to heal himself.

    The other scorpions were constantly pushing the Exousians into a corner, but their counterattacks were just as fierce.

    Unbeknownst to the elites Zangya had her hand outstretched, pointing at the red scorpion. No one was able to see the thin threads that were entrapping every limp around the scorpion. Even the scorpion was unaware of it, but it still lost tremendous amount of strength from time to time.

    Broly had told her and the others that they weren''t intervening with this fight and would let them handle it. Of course, he wouldn''t want them to die, so he waited for the leader of the scorpions to come out and let Zangya help them from the shadows.

    He wanted them to not depend on the other Super Saiyans all the time. Even the fact that they knew that they were nearby had gave them the sense of a safety net in the past. Now with them seemingly trapped inside the temple, they had to go all the way with no one in sight of possible help. They had to rely on themselves and on themselves alone. Well, that was how they perceived it anyway.

    Numerous healing capsules were being used and although they had all started with 20+ each when they arrived on this island, their numbers were now decreasing rapidly.

    Before they ran out completely, Broly and the others moved out and helped the Exousians clear the scorpions. Broly was satisfied with the result. The two Saiyans that helped Luch and another woman that was fending of a scorpion on her own after no one was able to fight anymore turned Super Saiyan.

    They had Luch, Sabi who turned after Luch and now they had three additions: Mohr, Fel and Ana. Broly quickly assigned them a group and led them inside the temple. The statues didn''t start moving again but the torches were still lit. They moved inside the hall and spent the night there.

    In the next morning they had recovered from the fight the day before. Fortunately, no one had lost any limps and though they were severely poisoned, they were able to heal themselves with their medicine. They didn''t need to build prosthesis which was a relief as they were still in the middle of a desert and had no access to wood.

    They started walking again for hours and at one-point Broly ascended with Kulaan into the air and searched for another place to stay.

    Broly frowned slightly as he now saw another temple not far away and several more in the distance. He looked around and saw numerous of these temple gates scattered around in the desert.

    "At least we won''t be sleeping outside." With that they headed for another temple. Like before the S-Fighters moved inside first while the other elites were guarding outside. With a total of 5 Super Saiyans they were capable of fending off most threats alone.

    Everything inside was exactly built the same with the knights at the side holding torches in their hands. The only differences were that the knights didn''t have legs but a long tail of a snake. They wore scale like armor. Broly squinted his eyes as he remembered the knights in the first temple. Their legs were slightly bigger than on a normal human that size.

    It looked more like they had hooves and horns on their head. He had first thought that it was just the design of the knights'' armor but considering that they were completely made out of stone, those things weren''t supposed to look like armors to begin with but maybe represented creatures that looked like that.

    The only thing that came close to the representation of those knights were Satyr''s and those knights now looked like Lamia''s or Naga''s. Broly couldn''t be sure as he never saw those creatures and only roughly knew them through mythological stories.

    After inspecting the knights, he headed deeper into the hall. The other S-Fighters seemed to notice that Broly had figured something out but now wasn''t the time to ask.

    Broly squinted his eyes as he looked at the creature in the middle of the hall. A statue that was depicting a beautiful woman with a long snake tail. Each of her hair strands represented a different snake. As soon as they entered, a gate fell down and closed their path outside.

    The woman moved and she looked at Broly and company. Her eyes started glowing with an ominous light.

 165 Temples 2

    ''Medusa??'' Broly thought as he looked at the woman. "Don''t look at her eyes or you will turn into stone!" Broly shouted after realizing who it was.

    Without hesitation the others looked away while spreading into the hall. Broly sensed something and directly dodged to the side. When he looked back at the spot where he just stood, he saw another layer of stone covering the ground.

    ''She doesn''t need to be seen?'' Broly dodged again and saw how Medusa clawed at him. Only missing by a short distance. A ki blast hit her in the face. The explosion enveloped her body. Suddenly wings on her back dispersed the smoke with a single flap. She soared into the air towards Taro who just attacked her.

    Broly''s body glowed slightly and he pursued her. She couldn''t even react to his movement before he tore out her wings and kicked her into the wall. Following up immediately with a chop at her neck. His hand was like a sword as it effortlessly sliced thought her neck.

    Her head flew into the air before it flew to its original position as sand flying through the air.

    The gate opened and the knights rushed inside. Broly quickly approached the entrance and finished several knights with a single strike. His leg kicked out like a whip, decimating his opponents.

    There was no suspense. The knights rushed in and were instantly killed by every strike of Broly. After a minute or two every knight was disposed of and Broly was able to relax again.

    Alea approached him with concern written on her face. "Are you okay?" They knew that Broly''s soul was damaged and every use would delay his healing, but now he engaged in a fight twice in two days.

    They wanted to fight for him which was the reason why they went inside with him to begin with.

    "Yeah. It seems like I am approving with ever fallen statue." He hadn''t noticed it before as he had to concentrate on keeping the Exousians alive as they had fought against the scorpions, but now it was different.

    It was almost miniscule, but he could feel his soul being strengthened. He would have missed it if he wasn''t as sensitive as he was. Besides if his vision of truth wasn''t limited, he would have seen energy leaving the statues bodies and traveling through the ground towards his feet.

    Broly put his thoughts back and looked at the pictures on the wall which seemed to depict her life until she was killed by Perseus who was armed with a sickle and a shield. There wasn''t a name tag on the walls but that was who Broly remembered that killed Medusa.

    After going through the pictures, they went out and started to build defenses for the night. They just took the sand to build small hills to surround the entrance. Although it didn''t offer much help against creatures that were traversing in the underground, it was better than nothing.

    It was unfortunate, but they weren''t able to use magic to materialize a few materials. It didn''t really matter anyway as they would retreat into the tunnel to fight it out if someone was coming after them.

    The next few days they were attacked by some other beasts that looked like humanoid wolves, but they didn''t seem intelligent at all. 5-meter-tall tarantulas had obstructed their way several times. There were also gigantic sand worms that could have swallowed the whole group in a second, but it seemed like they weren''t preying on them but on the giant spiders.

    Broly watched interested as the giant worms and the tarantulas fought it out with each other. The worms had a clear advantage as they were moving through the sand undisturbed. It looked even more effortless than the scorpions.

    The hairy spiders were quickly devoured, and the worms disappeared in the depths of the sand. Although this was interesting to watch, Broly became more interested in the temples themselves. Beforehand he just saw them as a convenience to not sleep outside, but now he saw things that he didn''t expect to see.

    Different mythologies that he knew from his past life, but it wasn''t stopping there. Movies, series and books, there were several famous characters that Broly could identify. Of course, there were some he didn''t know, but Broly was quite interested in what else he would be able to see.

    He even went as far and took Kulaan for a fly in the night. Of course, it wasn''t only because he wanted to sightsee, but he also benefitted from defeating the statues. It didn''t heal his soul, but it was improving it. It was barely noticeable and if he didn''t go after the statues, he wouldn''t have noticed the difference.

    At the fourth night, Broly arrived at a vast gate that was several times bigger than the 3-meter-wide doors from before. Just as he wanted to enter the temple, he felt the buzzing. "What is it?" Broly asked and turned towards Kulaan.

    {I want to go inside with you!}

    Broly saw the determination and anticipation in his eyes. He couldn''t say no to the cute puppy face that Kulaan was putting on. If someone else would know that Broly considered Kulaan as cute, they would have asked if he was crazy instead.

    Kulaan looked like a ferocious and sinister dragon that was born out of darkness itself. With his huge size, deadly claws and fangs, he struck fear into the hearts of mankind. To consider Kulaan as cute in anyway would only be able to come out of a devil''s mouth.

    After giving his okay, they went inside the hall and Broly instantly noticed the difference to the other halls. The decoration and the used material always differentiated itself from each other a bit but now it felt familiar.

    The material seemed to be normal slightly darker stone and it was covered with moss. The knights looked like normal humans in full plate armor.

    They quickly arrived at the hall and a familiar situation happened. Their path of retreat was obstructed and in the middle of the hall the creature started moving. No, this time it was two creatures and the hall were tens of meters tall.

    A giant old dragon of the same kind as Kulaan, only bigger was moving in the middle. Riding the dragon was a creature that had armor that seemed to be made out of dragon bones. He was armed with a sword and a shield.

    Broly couldn''t believe his eyes. He was familiar with that getup and coupled with the dragon, he realized something.

    He saw the dragon raise his body and opened his mouth in preparation to release a mighty fire breath.

    Kulaan was provoked by it and directly imitated it with a fire breath of his own. Broly was focusing on the man that opened his stony mouth and released a strange blueish magical shockwave. Broly waved his hand at the wave and directly cut it in two. The man pulled out his sword and jumped off the dragon''s back.

    His body shot towards Broly and directly tried to cut him in half. Broly only smirked and took out the black sword that he was carrying on his back the whole time. He blocked the strike and sliced at the man who quickly put up his shield to block it.

    The man''s body slid across the ground only stopping a few ten meters away. It was only a stone creature, so it didn''t feel any discomfort of the strike. It headed into battle straight away once again.

    Broly played around for a while as he barely had used the sword and thought it was a good opportunity to copy some movements of a real swordsman. Although it wasn''t a real living being, the stone creatures moved like ones.

    The difference in skill in terms of the sword between the two was undeniable, but with every second this skill gap slowly shrunk. Broly had an absolute control over his body even if he didn''t train in the way of the sword with conscious manipulation of every fiber of his body, he was able to copy the skills of this stone figure.

    It was clear that if he only watched the moves, he would have been able to copy them as well, but it wouldn''t be the same. His muscles didn''t have memories of the moves he did. The only thing that came close to it was when he used a ki blade. He wanted to refine his skill and see the difference in real time.

    However, annoyingly the man used several spell-like attacks that Broly had to dodge. They were powered by immense magic power and each of those attacks had different weird effects.

    Kulaan quickly finished off his opponent and watched Broly going at it with the armored man. Broly fought on for a few minutes before he felt slightly fatigued and knew that if he continues not only would his healing be delayed but he might be hurt again. With a quick burst in speed and power he shortly decapitated the man.

    The gate opened and before they could move in, a line on their chest appeared before they crumbled all together.Broly strapped the sword back on his back and looked at the pictures that were describing the life of the man known as the dragonborn.

    He was familiar with the story as he had played the game in the past, however, some parts weren''t as he remembered it. Many key parts were the same but there were large differences. Giant battles, wars and peculiar creatures and characters.

    After analyzing the pictures his focus turned back to the stone figure. He hadn''t put much thought about it before, but their movements are lifelike. Although they aren''t acting injured if you pierced their legs, they are still depicting emotions like anger and pain.

    In some way they seem to be mirrors of the beings that they are representing. Broly wanted to call out to Kulaan but he noticed something after he looked at Kulaan.

    "Stand there for a second." Broly pointed a few meters away in front of a large picture. Kulaan seemed to know something as he put on the posture as if he was preparing a breath. Behind him was a picture of a dragon in the same posture. It was Alduin fighting the dragonborn.

    Though slightly different, the resemblance was there.

 166 Destination

    "Do you know anything about that dragon behind you?" Broly asked Kulaan.

    {Of course! This is my dad!} He had anticipated such an answer, but he was still stunned hearing this.

    "Your dad is Alduin the World Eater?"

    {I don''t know about World Eater, but his name is indeed Alduin!} Kulaan was full of pride as he talked about his father.

    {He is the strongest in all Nir!} Now Broly became confused as he listened to what Kulaan was saying.

    "Nir? Don''t you mean Nirn?"

    {What is Nirn? I am talking about Nir, you know, Nir Is Nir...} Kulaan started rambling about what Nir was.

    From what Broly could identify from the ''simple'' explanation Kulaan gave, it was basically what they call everything in existence or this island to be precise. Aslan had called it Narn and the dragons call it Nir. Broly got suspicious as he thought about Aslan and the otherworldly feeling he gave off.

    "Has Alduin ever told you stories about the past?"

    {Yes, dad is telling me good night stories all the time!} Kulaan said happily.

    It was an insane concept to think about a vicious dragon that had a parent who read a bedtime story to it.

    Broly listened intently to what Kulaan was saying and filtered out everything he could understand. The stories were basically the same to what Broly himself knew from the game, but it was also largely different.

    It was like the story was being passed on by many and then recounted through the perspective of Alduin. The perspective of the story was logical as Alduin was the one that told the story, but the differences were another thing.

    For example, Alduin wasn''t confronted in Sovngarde but somewhere in the mountains with several disciples of the dragonborn and there seemed to be cannon as well. There were other things as well. It didn''t sound like a medieval setting at all.

    Additionally, it all was supposed to have happened on this island. It was weird, but Broly didn''t want to think about it anymore. He was already getting a headache because of Kulaan''s long way of retelling. It took Kulaan almost three hours to recount a story of 20 minutes content.

    For the next two days he still visited some temples to take a look. He thought that he may get other clues but before he was able to get something out of his effort, they had traversed the desert.

    They finally got to the borders and had a snow landscape laid out in front of their view. It felt strange seeing, the two extremes with a perfect line dividing them. Broly had already guessed that almost everything what they saw would be man-made.

    A blizzard seemed to be constantly going on, but they had no choice but to move on. Kulaan was fine even in this area. It seemed like he wasn''t only unaffected by hot but to cold temperatures as well.

    The cold temperatures themselves weren''t a problem for the Saiyans either, but to have their vision obstructed was bothersome. The other races seemed to be okay with the temperatures as well. Maybe they were putting up a front since Broly was here too. Broly himself wasn''t concerned that they would freeze to death. One could still keep themselves warm with ones ki.

    They walked for a few hours before they were attacked by giant polar bears that sprung out of the thick snow. Broly was happy about the sudden ambush as he didn''t have to eat spider and scorpions anymore. He was already craving for a big slab of some meat.

    After the polar bear, big white Siberian tigers had tried to make them their prey. The Exousians made short work out of these big kittens and proceeded onwards. After some time Broly put Kulaan at the forefront as it was deterring some creatures from attacking them.

    The snow area wasn''t as big, but it had many mountains which would increase the time it would take to cross the distance. Broly felt an impulse as if he needed to reach his destination soon, so he wasn''t in the mood to explore the area either.

    He could feel the connection getting stronger and he didn''t want to waste more time on this island. Although he wanted to move faster, Broly was aware to accustom their travelling speed to their weakest member.

    For the next days they didn''t let themselves be distracted and focused only on traveling. The training they had put on at the beginning was also mostly put off.

    Only the last two Saiyans that seemed to have the potential to reach Super Saiyan soon were allowed to train.

    The others only used their energy on travelling and putting up camps and such. It took them awhile to get used to the new terrain.

    Their adaptivity, however, towards the environment was impressive to say the least. For the Saiyans Broly had accounted it towards their years of invading other planets and conquering them and the elves were already pushed to the brink of extinction and were forced to live in the extremes.

    As for the other races, some were naturally accustomed to cold weathers and some had a difficult time in these weathers. Fortunately, they all had experienced numerous different situations and were quickly able to able to take countermeasures.

    It took them four days to cross the snowy mountains until they reached a lush forest with enormous trees. This time the group was already used to the forest from before and instantly came back into a rhythm. Their speed increased once again. Broly had calmed down after the initial desire to increase their speed and told them to resume with their training.

    The beasts they had encountered were very similar to the ones above but only a lot stronger. The beasts they had encountered all the way since the desert had always gotten stronger the closer, they got to their destination. It was obvious that this wasn''t a coincident, it was a pattern.

    Besides beasts, they encountered different creatures that seemed to be made out of elements. Most of them were made out of stone or water. There were some out of electricity or light. They all were very resilient to their ki attacks.

    After they were blown into pieces, most of them would reconstruct themselves and start attacking again. The Exousians had to keep destroying them until they didn''t. It somewhat reminded him of Buu who could regenerate from the tiniest number of cells. Broly wasn''t even sure if they got rid of them completely after they didn''t come back up.

    Fortunately, they weren''t wandering around in groups and also didn''t seem to be instinctively hostile. It was only because Broly told the Saiyans, he wanted to evolve, to provoke them. He had hoped that they might leave something behind but since they had to destroy them completely, they had to leave empty-handed.

    For another 3 days they travelled through the forest until they reached a large deep pit in the ground devoid of anything but a smooth ground of marble.

    The ground wasn''t made out of individual stones but the whole area seemed to be made out of one single stone.

    In the middle of the pit far away was a giant white Greek temple with impressive pillars supporting the gigantic roof. The building was phenomenal. The size was unreal and intimidating. There was a taunting and otherworldly aura coming out of it. It was like the temple itself was looking down on him.

    Two gigantic 300-meter-tall statues were guarding the entrance. They looked like roman warriors. A spear and a shield in hand. A large cape and a feathered helmet. Of course, the cape wasn''t fluttering in the wind and the feathers weren''t actual feathers. They were monumental statues made of solid stone.

    The statues were only half the size of the temple, but unlike the temple Broly felt like they were looking at him like he was a challenger.

    Broly was undisturbed by this he would just smash them into pieces. He took the first step inside the spherical area. It was slightly inclined, leading towards the temple.

    The ground directly around the temple was even. It was quite obvious that a battle would be taken place there. Broly felt like he was about to face off a boss of a game.

    He still hadn''t figured out why Solutus had brought him here, but he didn''t bother thinking about it. He would know as soon as he went inside that temple.

    Taking a few steps, he realized something, he didn''t hear footsteps following him. Broly turned around and saw that the others were hammering against an invisible barrier.

    Broly squinted his eyes. He hadn''t felt anything even with his astute senses. He couldn''t even hear them scream, in fact he couldn''t hear anything besides his own heartbeat.

    Going back through the barrier without a problem, he realized that only he could go through it. He told the others to wait for him here. They knew it was pointless to argue as they had already tried to enter, but they still asked him to wait for his soul to be healed, however, Broly told them it wouldn''t be a problem to fight now.

    He knew it was an irrational thought as it would only take a few days to heal but every fiber of his body urged him towards the temple. He wouldn''t be able to rest if he stopped now. He took some supplies just in case as there weren''t any creatures on a way that he could eat.

    It would take him maybe 6 hours of walking until he reached his destination. He took a bag of supplies, the sword and the golden triangle with him.

 167 Guards

    After walking for 5 and a half hours he had reached the even ground. With his experience in the temples Broly already suspected what would happen if he took a step on the even ground.

    So, before he did step inside, he rested for a moment and ate something so he could reach his current peak. Calming his agitated mind and adjusting his body, he got ready for the incoming battle.

    He knew that this fight would be incomparable to the other fights in the temples that he had before, especially considering that his Super Saiyan form was basically useless.

    He had walked through the night and now the sky in the air simulated a sunrise. The world brightened with the illusionary sun at the horizon. Broly stepped up after meditating for a few dozen minutes.

    He took some steps forward and then looked back and saw the outside getting clouded with grey ominous fog, but it still didn''t get any darker because of it.

    Broly focused on the guards again that now had their heads turned towards Broly. Before he only felt that they were watching him but now actually seeing them turn their complete attention towards him was unsettling.

    They gave Broly a sense of pressure that he rarely felt from others. Of course, he had faced numerous strong enemies and this time it wouldn''t be any different.

    He would have needed half an hour to walk towards them but Broly knew that he wouldn''t be able to have a leisure walk towards the temple.

    His legs moved faster as he walked towards the giant intimidating statues. His body started to glow as he broke out in a full sprint. His body flashed towards the guards that took in a stance.

    Their bodies were covered with their shield and their spear was laid on top of it, pointing straight at Broly. Even after Broly reached his full speed, the spears were steadily following him.

    One of the guards stepped forward. He first walked but then started sprinting as well. With his 300-meter size, he closed in rapidly. Only a few hundred meters away, the guard thrusted out his spear.

    Despite the size of the spear, its speed was frightening. Broly, of course, saw the spear heading straight at him.

    The tip of the spear was as large as a building which shot towards him. The sheer size created a huge whirlwind that would have blasted most beings in the universe away.

    Obviously, this wasn''t worth mentioning for Broly, what concerned him was that he couldn''t estimate the threat level. He was confident in his strength even as suppressed as he was and since he needed to find out their level of threat, he dismissed the idea of dodging.

    He stomped the ground and propelled him directly to the tip of the spear. A spear of solid stone like materials with a length of over 300 meters versus a figure that was 2.2 meters tall.

    It looked like the statue was about to smash a fly into the ground that would only leave behind a smudge. However, the moment the two forces met a seemingly impossible scene was played out.

    It looked like the spear was being pushed backwards. The statue didn''t miss its target, but his spear was blocked and pushed backwards! The guard''s strength was actually inferior to Broly''s!

    Broly held the meters wide tip and pushed onwards. He could feel the struggle, but he only sneered at the effort. To think that he was actually feeling pressured by such a weak creature. He smashed the side of the spear and made it fly in an arc. The tip immediately cracked after being hit.

    Broly didn''t hesitate to follow up. He shot towards the statues face, but since the guard was too big, it took him a second to reach it. On the way the guard wasn''t inactive. Seeing the spear almost flung out of his hand he followed up with a shield bash, trying to swat Broly away.

    Broly noticed the movement of the shield and directly countered it. He accelerated his body and spun around creating a fierce tornado with a single spin until he kicked against the enormous shield. The tornado had followed around his leg as it smashed against the shield directly stopping the shield in its path.

    Cracking noise sounded from the shield. After the wind dispersed a web of cracks spread from the point of contact. The former spotless shield was now ruined as it was riddled with cracks.

    The momentum of the kick had pushed the shield away and opened a path straight towards the guard''s chest. Broly hadn''t noticed it before as the shield always covered it but a two-meter-tall black spot on the white chest revealed itself after the shield was out of the way.

    Broly didn''t hesitate and dashed towards the spot like a lightning. The momentum still carried the guard''s arms outwards and wasn''t able to cover himself. Its only option was to tilt his body, so Broly wouldn''t be able to reach it, but it was too difficult for it to do so.

    The other guard had first watched the fight leisurely but after the first attack, its countenance changed. It decisively headed towards the two to assist his ally.

    Seeing the frantic expressions on the guards'' face, he was almost certain that this spot was their source of life. Broly didn''t give the guard a single chance to survive as his speed suddenly burst and instantly crashed into the black spot.

    The giant guard was lifted into the sky crashed against the other guard who came to assist him. Broly took the chance as the spear was being blocked by the guard''s body to come in from the side.

    The other guard panicked and moved his shield to his chest to close the gap and prevent Broly from reaching it, but Broly was just flying too fast. In a fraction of a second, he already arrived at the spot and plunged his arms inside the spot and tore it apart.

    Broly''s face had a nearly fanatically smile on his face as he felt the power of the black stones move inside his soul.

    The moment he had crashed inside the first black spot, he had felt a tremendous amount of energy rushing inside his soul and nourishing it. Broly didn''t even need to guide it like he had to with the Spirit Crystal, but the energy was being absorbed on its own violation.

    Not only had it healed his soul but supplemented and strengthened it tremendously. His soul was even fixed from hidden deficiencies which seemed to have come from the time he had travelled across multiverses after he died.

    The second black spot had increased his strength as well, but the effect wasn''t as exaggerated as the previous time. It seemed like absorbing the energy out of these black spots made extremely tolerant towards it.

    Either way, he was ecstatic as he felt his strengthened soul. He could probably power his whole body at maximum strength for half an hour without any difficulties.

    This meant that for half an hour coupled with his normal strength he was able to contend against beings on godly level.

    He watched the giant statues fall to the ground and shatter into thousands of pieces. The ground itself was undamaged as if it would remain that way for eternity.

    Broly didn''t bother with the debris that once had guarded the temple. He was actually surprised that they weren''t reconstructed again but he didn''t bother with it anymore and headed for the temple.

    The pillars gave off a godly feel like it supported the heavens themselves. Broly didn''t give them a glance and headed straight past them. A giant golden door obstructed the way inside. Broly had to fly up and pull on the giant handle to open it. Unexpectedly it opened as easy as a normal sized door.

    Broly was sucked inside and was blinded for a second. The light dimmed slightly and revealed the inside of the temple.

    A giant hall that was at least 500-meters high was revealed to Broly. The pillars were meticulously decorated with a carved pattern. The sides were glowing as if he hadn''t entered a room but was in the inside of a sun.

    The only thing that wasn''t glowing brightly was the red carpet that was laid in the middle of the hall leading towards a small sun like portal at the end of the hall. This whole room was very eye catching and would be considered a sacred place by most, but all these didn''t catch Broly''s attention.

    The only thing that was in his focus were the two roman-like warriors that seemed to be the life versions of the guards outside. Broly squinted as he felt the same pressure that he had originally felt from the statues outside.

 168 Challenger

    Broly looked at the lifelike guards that were in contrast to their statue-counterparts a lot smaller. They were around 4-meters-tall and didn''t look like they were inanimate figures. In fact, Broly could feel some kind of lifeforce being emitted by them.

    He approached them with slow steps. They weren''t ordinary and the statues outside couldn''t even come close to their power. Although the stone figures had the advantage of size, Broly doubted that they were stronger than these two in front of him in any way.

    He even suspected that the two had controlled the statues outside as they leaked the same pressure he previously felt. It wasn''t as clear as it would be with sensing a ki signature, but he got more certain the closer he got to those two.

    "I assume you won''t let me through so easily, right?" Broly asked after he stopped 20 meters away from them. One guard gave the other guard a look before he turned his attention towards Broly once again. If it weren''t for the colors of their cape and their feathered helmet, they would be nearly undistinguishable.

    One was donned with red the other with blue color. The blue guard took several steps forwards before his body suddenly turned into a blur as he broke out in a sprint. Broly was barely able to react as he sensed the danger of the incoming spear that was aiming to pierce his skull.

    By tilting his head slightly, he effectively evaded the strike but after dodging it, a shield bash followed up. Broly immediately crossed his arms and blocked the shield. He slid backwards across the red carpet. The choice of attacks and the way he held his spear, struck out and used his shield as a follow up, Broly was sure that this person had controlled the statue outside.

    "I guess that was a no." Broly mumbled as he observed the guard. He saw a rainbow-colored gem embedded in the armor of his chest, similar to the black spot of the statue.

    Broly wanted to counterattack but before he could do so, he sensed another threat trying to claim his life. He abruptly leaned backwards until he was parallel to the ground. He saw a spear pass the area where his head had been just a moment ago, but this wasn''t all.

    Broly pushed himself with one hand from the ground and decisively dodged to the side. A loud bang followed after he dodged. He saw that the spear had stopped just above him and then tried to hammer him into the ground.

    Unexpectedly, the other guard with the red cape and feathers had attacked right after the blue guard started his attack. Broly didn''t think that he would intervene as he had interpreted the look of the blue guard that he wanted to fight alone. Of course, Broly wouldn''t trust on his interpretation of these being in this place, so he always remained vigilant.

    The two guards stood side by side as they watched Broly''s stance. Broly stood with open arms stretched out to the ground, his left foot was slightly in front of his right.

    Although he looked like he was wide open, every expert with a sense of danger would realize the deadly aura Broly was emitting. They would feel that Broly showed no signs of openings and anyone who would try to attack him now would be torn into pieces in an instant.

    The guards looked at each other again and then turned to Broly, but instead of attacking him, they balanced their spear on the ground before taking off their helmets.

    The blue guard had red hair and eyes that looked like they were burning fiercely with a thirst of action, the red guard had blue hair and eyes which gave off a calming aura.

    The red haired one stepped forward and spoke in a heroic voice, "You are a lot stronger than the previous challenger! Let''s see if you succeed!". The other only nodded at the comment, but besides that showed no signs of desire to talk as well.

    The red haired one gripped his spear and turned his back towards Broly and started to walk to the sun-like portal with his ally walking by his side.

    Red noticed something and turned his head to look at Broly. "What are you waiting for?" Broly was of course stunned. He thought he had to fight to the death with them. How come they now want him to follow them?

    ''Was it a trap? What does he mean with challenger?'' His thoughts were running wild as he contemplated about the prospect of getting rid of them immediately. He knew that it would be a hard-fought battle, but he was sure that he could get rid of them. He hesitated first but then started to follow them.

    He somehow doubted that he could read their minds. Although they gave him a feeling of living beings, he was still unsure if they were. He was only able to read minds if he suppressed the consciousness of the target and make it unable to retaliate.

    He usually did this with soul attacks or by being immensely more powerful than his opponent. He wasn''t a lot stronger than they were and he wasn''t sure if their conscious was tied to a soul? How would he suppress them then?

    If he couldn''t read their minds, he and the others would be doomed to wander around with no perspective of getting off this island.

    "So, what is the next test?" Broly tried to pry for some information as they walked through the sun portal. He was blinded for a second before the light faded again. His eyesight adjusted to the change of brightness.

    He saw a gigantic semicircular table in a huge room. Big seats that numbered 48 were placed around the table. Although every seat was empty, they still gave off a strange sense of liveliness like someone was sitting on it.

    At the open end of the table was another slightly elevated seat that resembled a throne. Between the throne and the semicircular table was a white circular pedestal with a giant sheath standing straight. Broly saw that it was vibrating slightly as if it was calling out for something.

    Suddenly, he felt the sword on his back getting warmer. It didn''t take long until it got scorching hot and threatened to burn his armor.

    Broly unwrapped it, but still firmly held it in his hand. The red guard stated speaking after he observed Broly. "Since your strength is satisfactory, you are allowed to try to convert. If you can complete it, you can control the island with the golden triangle you carry with you." As if on cue the triangle flew out of Broly''s pocket and stopped right above the palm of the red-haired guard.

    Broly''s eyes widened. "Control the island?? What do you mean by control?"

    The guard watched Broly in silence for a moment before he opened his mouth again.

    "Think of the island as a spaceship and you would be the captain." After saying a simple sentence, he fell silent again. It seemed like he wasn''t willing to reveal too much, but Broly had already guessed the capabilities of this island.

    They were currently in the abyss and the size of this area alone was comparable of that of a planet. It would be scaled to multiple planets if one considered the area around it. The Exousians were here for a few weeks and with their speed they still haven''t seen everything of it.

    It was not much different to think of it as a personal planet that he could move around as he wished. However, there was more to consider, especially after seeing the numerous mythological creatures and Alduin.

    It was practically certain that it had the ability to travel through multiverses. His thoughts were interrupted as the guard spoke again.

    "Before you can convert, however, you have to acquire a sword on the island of trials." Broly listened to what he was saying but he was puzzled.

    "Do you mean this sword?" The sword in his hand was practically burning. He was pretty sure that this was a sword meant for that sheath, wasn''t it?

    "This is the possession of the challenger before you named Solutus. Since he had failed to convert because of his lack of knowledge of the absorption techniques, he was sent back to where he came from."

 169 Island of trials

    Broly wanted to ask the guard more questions but before he could, he was sucked away by a vortex that appeared behind him. The surroundings changed drastically, and he found himself high in a blue sky. Below him were some clouds but between the clouds wasn''t any ground but never-ending blue sky.

    It seemed like he was on a floating island in some kind of alternate dimension? He turned away from the cliff and looked at the so-called island of trials. It was rather small and unimpressive. It was just a stony barren wasteland. Grey rock formations were filling up his view. It was barely a few kilometers in size. Broly jumped up and quickly scanned the surroundings for the sword or anything out of place.

    He wasn''t sure what the trial would be but if Solutus was able to get hold of a sword, he could achieve it as well.

    After roughly scanning the surroundings he quickly found something out of place. It was himself holding a giant black sword similar to the one Solutus was wielding. As soon as he spotted that fake Broly, he was spotted as well. Without waiting he shot towards him. He knew where the sword is, he only needed to take it from that fake Broly.

    Broly felt lifeforce coming from the fake. He didn''t even bother to converse with it. It could be an illusion, a creature that had taken on his form or whatever, he just needed the sword. Broly closed in on the fake who took in a stance with his hands stretched out to the side and to the ground, one foot in front of the other. The fake waited for Broly to approach. Of course, Broly instantly knew what stance that was, it was his.

    He somewhat suspected what the trial would be after seeing himself with the sword. Broly closed in with a punch and before the fake could attack, he pummeled it into the ground. The fake was just too slow for him and was quickly beaten up into a pulp.

    It didn''t take long until the fake couldn''t move anymore. Broly just took the sword off the fake''s back. The moment he did, the fake crumbled like sand and dispersed in the wind.

    Broly suddenly felt the movement of his body becoming easier. To be more precise it was the lifeforce inside his body that didn''t feel any pressure anymore.

    He could move it around and burn it like he used to, but he wasn''t able to use his ki or his magic. After coming to that realization, he somewhat was able to guess what would be coming next. Just like before he felt himself being tucked away as his surroundings changed once again.

    This time it was a lush forest that was brimming with lifeforce. He landed once again at the outskirts of a floating island and the outside of the island was the same as before with never-ending blue sky with a cloud here and there. Broly jumped up and tried the previous method of searching for his target but because the forest was too dense, he couldn''t find anything.

    He put the sword on his back and went through the thicket. He walked for a few minutes and abruptly raised his arm to the side of his face.

    Bang.

    With a heavy impact Broly slid across the ground until he crashed into a tree. He looked at the spot from where he got attacked from, but he couldn''t see anything.

    He stopped moving and focused on his senses. As soon as he heard something, he struck in that direction, but he didn''t hit anything. With a sudden sense of danger Broly tilted his head to the side.

    Blood splashed as his cheek was cut open.

    Even though he was hit in the face, he still couldn''t see, smell or hear anyone near him, only his sense of danger was able to defend against the strikes. He couldn''t ponder about it as the next strikes soon followed.

    Just in a short amount of time he had several cuts and bruises on his body, but his eyes were filled with confidence as if he wasn''t bombarded with attacks. He even smiled as he defended. For several weeks he couldn''t move around naturally like he was used to but now his body was partly his own again.

    He was savoring in the moment as he adapted to his regained strength. His senses were at their peak and slowly but surely, he was able to instantly react to things that headed his way.

    After a hundred exchange between the two, he was able to remain unscathed by the attacks.

    He knew that his opponent was most likely another fake version of himself that had created an illusion through magic, but from what he noticed was the fact that he still attacked in close combat.

    Since magic attacks aren''t as destructive as ki attacks and would cause close to no damage, it made sense for the fake to depend on something else to wound him.

    Considering the force behind the attacks and that it didn''t use ranged attacks, it was almost certain that the fake used lifeforce to boost its body.

    After having gathered enough information, he prepared for a counterattack. He suddenly felt something heading for the back of his head. He ducked and without moving his legs, his body moved diagonal behind him.

    With a horizontal slash he felt his fingernails tear through something. The empty air he struck just now became distorted and a second later showed another fake Broly who held its neck. Blood was spurting through its fingers. The fake didn''t seem disturbed by it, rather it had a fierce expression on his face.

    Broly ignored the expression and directly followed up with a frontal kick. With overlapping cracking sounds the fake was sent flying.

    The fake crashed into a tree and before it could do anything, Broly had already caught up. Broly pierced through the fake''s eyehole, ending its life instantly.

    Like before he felt the pressure lighten up. His magic power was able to flow freely through his body once again. He picked up the sword and once more was sucked away. He landed on a flat white surface. The background hadn''t changed.

    This square shaped island was tiny compared to the others. It was only 1 kilometer in size. Broly immediately saw another fake that was staring at him. Broly could feel that this would be somewhat troublesome. The fake didn''t hide its tremendous amount of ki.

    The fake smirked at Broly and without effort, its body shape changed. It grew to 2.5 meters with steel like muscles that revealed its tremendous amount of strength with a single glance.

    His green glowing hair reached his buttocks. Lightning arc circuited around the fake. Broly frowned slightly as he felt the strength coming from the fake. Although he had finished the previous fights with relatively ease, he wasn''t so sure now.

    In the first fight he used his soul to overwhelm his opponent and in the second fight he used his lifeforce to fight his opponent to warm up, but now he would have to go all out and even then, he wasn''t sure of victory, which was puzzling.

    If he would have fought himself before he defeated the statues and absorbed the energy inside that black spot, it might have been true that Legendary Super Saiyan 3 would be around the same strength with him, maybe even stronger, but now he should be able to win by a margin.

    However, what seemed to be true was that they were around the same level. Another problem was that the fake was able to use ki. Both on the same level of strength but one could use range attacks and the other couldn''t. It was clear which one had the advantage.

    Broly dashed towards the fake and punched out. The fake seemed to mirror Broly and did the same. Their punches met and with a shockwave the ground beneath them gave in. Broly was surprised that the fake would contend with him in close combat, but he wouldn''t say no to that.

    He struck out with his other hand which was blocked by another punch of the fake. Both of them pushed against the other with no clear winner. They had the same idea and struck out with their knee, but the fake was taller than Broly by a bit and had a higher range. The fake leaned backwards to create some distance while trying to knee its opponent.

    Broly quickly struck out with his elbow to block it. The two turned into a blur and exchanged hundreds of strikes in just a few seconds. The ground was devasted by the shockwaves the two created when they clashed, but there was no sign in sight of who would win.

    In the midst of the battle, Broly had unconsciously tried to use his vision of truth and unexpectedly, saw some kind of light threads coming from the middle of the center. A crystal blue sword was hovering there like it was spectating the battle. Only now did he realize that the fake didn''t wield a sword.

    Broly didn''t think as he just headed for the sword and completely ignored the fake. The fake followed him but since they were on the same level, it couldn''t catch up with him. Broly instantly arrived at the sword and grabbed it. He swung around and sliced through the upper half of the fake''s head.

    The sword seemed to pulsate after the fake was killed. The next moment, Broly opened his eyes and he was back inside the hall but this time two giant black swords hovered to his sides.

    Additionally, Broly wielded a 2-meter-long curved crystal blue sword. It resembled a Kriegsmesser from his past life and was pulsating with power.

 170 Conversion

    Broly was delighted as he felt the power of his ki return to his body. Now he was back to having full control of his body. He had closed his eyes as he relished in the feeling, completely ignoring the two guards.

    The guards had their widened eyes fixed on the sword Broly held. Shock was written on their face. "This is¡­" The blue guard spoke out for the first time with a trembling voice.

    Broly opened his eyes and looked at the sword he was holding and felt the power inside of it. The swords that were hovering on his side, suddenly shrunk in size until they became blinking floating lights.

    Solutus'' sword, however, first trembled slightly before it did the same as the other swords.

    Without a warning the sword lights shot towards Broly''s sword and merged with it on different places. On embedded itself at the bottom of the hilt, one into the cross-guard and the last merged with the blade of the sword.

    The former crystal sword changed to a black that seemed to absorb every bit of light that touches it. Only the edge of the blade was shimmering in a blue light. The energy of the sword was somewhat masked, only Broly who held it was still feeling the full tremendous power it hid.

    He felt like he was holding a bomb that could go off any second, but he still felt no threat coming from it, like it was meant for him.

    "It has finally appeared!" The red guard blurted out and brought Broly''s out of his daze. Broly shot him a glance. "Is this sword something special?" Broly felt that it held significant more power than Solutus sword. It was on a completely different level.

    "...It is the First Sword which has been wielded by the king. There had been several imitations that tried to recreate its power, but no sword came close to it. After the king fell, his sword shattered, and the pieces turned into swords of their own. The one you are holding is the foundation of the First Sword! Even if all the other swords fused, it would only be on the same level!"

    "Is that why Solutus wanted me on this island?" Broly mumbled as he inspected the sword.

    "Solutus wanted you on this island?" Broly looked at the red guard.

    "Yeah, he is the reason I was able to get here in the first place." Broly suddenly came to a realization.

    "Can you try to convert a second time?" Broly asked the red guard, who now seemed willing to answer some questions.

    "Indeed, you can. A sword grants you one attempt to convert, so if you absorb another sword you can try again."

    "How can one acquire another sword?"

    "You can''t enter the island of trials a second time, but you can get another sword by killing its owner in a duel. The rights of the sword will automatically transfer to you after the owner is dead."

    "Hm? But I did kill Solutus, why did you tell me to get another one from the island of trials?"

    ''Was he not dead? I cut him in half and burned his remains! I even used my vision of truth to confirm it numerous times that the corpse was indeed his.''

    "Yes, you did, but it wasn''t a duel. You can challenge another sword wielder if you wield one yourself. If you kill one without challenging him first, it is not considered a duel. So, even though you killed him, you didn''t get the rights to his sword."

    "But I did absorb it just now."

    "Indeed, usually a swordsman can only absorb another sword if he has the rights for it, however, what you wield is the foundation of the First Sword, its essence. It doesn''t need the rights to one of its own sword pieces to absorb it."

    "So, Solutus wanted to challenge me to get another sword piece?"

    "Probably, after all if you had acquired a normal sword piece your powers wouldn''t have returned."

    ''They wouldn''t have?''

    "Even without my powers I would still be stronger than him after absorbing those black spots of the statues outside."

    Broly felt that his victory was assured even without his ki, magic or lifeforce. The guards looked at each other after hearing what he said. They had a bitter smile on their face. The statues outside were strong and weren''t meant to be beaten.

    A normal challenger would have all his power suppressed with only his soul to work with. One was meant to avoid fighting them and escape inside. There wasn''t an actual need to clash with them.

    Of course, it was difficult to escape their attacks but to actual beat them and steal their source of power, that wasn''t supposed to happen! That was also why they had attacked them the moment he stepped inside, they wanted to test and vent on him a bit but unexpectedly, he was able to completely defend against them.

    Broly asked them what went wrong with Solutus conversion. Usually they weren''t supposed to give information, but it seemed because Broly wielded the First Sword, they made an exception.

    After answering that question the guards urged him to convert now. They told him what to do once the process of converting began.

    Only after their explanation about Solutus failure and the process of conversion did he realize what this conversion meant for him. He didn''t ask more questions but went to the sheath on the pedestal.

    He took the sword and sheathed it. The moment he did, a portal opened in the wall behind the throne. Broly went ahead and directly jumped into it.

    The moment he did, he felt like he was submerged in something. In the distance he saw a blue light. Broly wanted to move towards it but he couldn''t. Broly tried to use his energy to move towards it but to no avail. Only after using his soul, was he able to crawl his way towards it.

    After what felt like days, he reached the blue light. It looked like a shimmering pearl. Broly didn''t hesitate and grabbed it. The moment he did, intense pain ran through his body.

    The pain spread towards his magic- and lifeforce-core and to his soul itself. He knew that this was the conversion they were speaking off, so once the pain had spread, he circulated the techniques to absorb the crystals all at the same time.

    As soon as he started, he could feel how his lifeforce and magic core slowly broke into pieces and headed for his soul.

    The cores he got from the crystals were slowly dissolving and turned into energy that nurtured his soul. It was an excruciating process.

    Every piece of core that was broken off made Broly tremble in pain, but he knew that he had to preserve. If he lost his conscious, he would fail the conversion and the consequence would be dire, not something he would be able to manage.

    Solutus had failed to convert as he had a flawed technique of absorption. Although he was able to create cores as well, in the midst of the conversion a tiny flaw made itself known and instead of fusing his energy with his soul, his soul fused with his lifeforce.

    After coming to that realization, he must have stopped the conversion before more damage was inflicted.

    Broly figured that was why he wanted to fight with him in the first place. His lifeforce technique was flawed and with the fight with Broly, he would be able to figure out what the problem was.

    Afterwards he would have challenged Broly after Broly got a sword and try the conversion once more. Unfortunately, he wasn''t able to escape Broly''s hands and died before his plan took on fruitions.

    Now Broly only needed to preserve through the pain of the conversion. If he succeeded, his soul would be the source of his magic and lifeforce power and not his body.

    With his soul gaining the power of these energies, even if he was fatally wounded, it would barely inflict his strength. Even if he died, his power would be enough to ignore the laws of the afterlife.

    Time passed for Broly as the energies turned into strength of his soul.

 171 Conversion 2

    An unknown amount of time passed with Broly converting his energies into his soul. The process carried unbearable pain with it. After being reborn he was confronted with pain that not only targeted his body but his very soul.

    With life pain had followed it. After struggling for years, he wouldn''t flinch if his hand was cut open. Even if his body was impaled by metal rods, he would still be able to stand proudly.

    His pain tolerance wasn''t something most beings in the universe could compare to. It was ironic as he had one of the toughest bodies in existence. But even with that kind of tough body, he had suffered tremendously.

    The main perpetrator was himself as he crushed every bone in his body at least a few times whilst training. This method of training didn''t only raise his pain tolerance, but his willpower as pushed himself further and further in the next session. His body even adapted to the pain slightly and wasn''t at the least bit satisfied after the training room didn''t had any effect on him anymore.

    Now he had to preserve through excruciating pain in order to complete the conversion and it became more unbearable as time went on. Solutus had stopped at the beginning after he realized that something went wrong.

    Even if his plan succeeded to absorb another sword of a suppressed Broly and got another shot at the conversion, he would have failed miserably.

    Broly didn''t think during the conversion as the pain didn''t allow for different thoughts to arise. He could only endure and count the seconds as the process continued on.

    He couldn''t be sure if it were mere minutes, hours, days or even years have passed since he had started. For him it felt like an eternity, but he knew that was only his perception of time.

    He gritted his teeth as he felt like the skin was being slowly peeled off his body while being cooked alive. If he failed to stay conscious and discontinued to circulate according to the absorption techniques, he would fail the conversion. His energy cores would be in pieces and his soul would be incomplete.

    He wouldn''t be able to strengthen his soul or his energies afterwards. If that happened his only hope would be advancing with his ki, but he knew that would slow him down on his path to supremacy significantly.

    With only his ki he would still be a lot stronger than most but to gain the ability to contend against gods would again take a lot of time.

    Of course, even a half-converted soul would grant him a significant boost in strength but Broly didn''t want strength for the price of cutting off potential in the future. Not to advance in the departments of magic, lifeforce or his soul would be a price too high for him to pay.

    However, he needed to see this conversion through. He not only needed to find a way to get off this island with the others but with the guards'' explanation he knew that this was the path to the absolute peak. This would be the first step to not only reach the level of gods but to even surpass Zeno himself.

    No matter what, he had to preserve.

    ****

    Time was ticking away while the other Exousians waited for his return. Broly didn''t know how much time has passed but he realized that the pain had lessened for some time. He inspected his body and noticed that the cores had vanished completely, only the residual energy in the body was left.

    The lifeforce and the magic power that had once reached every corner of his body was now being sucked into his soul. His body needed to be void of these energies and only then would the process be complete.

    In comparison to dissolving his cores, to absorb this remaining energy was child''s play. It didn''t take him long to finally complete the process.

    After the energies were absorbed, the pain vanished. After a moment of silence, his soul seemed to have a reaction.

    The previous still soul was suddenly leaking tremendous amount of power that filled the void that the energies had left behind.

    While that happened, Broly was blinded by a bright light. He covered his eyes until the light vanished again.

    He didn''t realize it immediately, but he was sitting on the throne in the hall. The guards were now kneeling in front of him. They didn''t raise their head but had lowered them, not daring to look straight at Broly.

    The black Kriegsmesser with the blue edge was unsheathed and hovered right in front of Broly with the black sheath floating next to it. Broly opened his palm and the sword sheathed itself again and placed itself in Broly''s hand.

    Broly closed the eyes and felt the power of the sword. Although he had held it before, he was now more sensitive towards its power.

    After he had returned to the hall, his mind was being flooded with information. It was mostly information about the civilization called Pera and how it had waged war since it was able to travel to other multiverses.

    They had conquered not only their multiverse but had stretched out their hands to the neighboring multiverse, but they soon realized that their power was severely weakened in other multiverses. They had studied the creature that inhabited these multiverses and searched what gave them their strength.

    They created temples with statues that mimicked their powers and after a long time they were able to create living imitations of the most powerful beings that had inhabited their respective universe.

    After creating life, they realized that the imitations were somehow able to retain warped memories of their real counterparts.

    These creatures had rebelled and in a grand war devastated Pera''s world. Of course, they didn''t have the strength to overturn this civilization and were quickly eradicated.

    Afterwards the civilization decided that if they couldn''t create creatures to fight for them then they had to change themselves, so their power would become multiversal. Some of the higher ups were stubborn and kept on creating new creatures since they didn''t want to throw away their work of millenniums.

    They said that was the only way and it would be impossible to not be suppressed in foreign multiverses. The forest that was surrounding the abyss was one of that projects.

    It allowed the development of different creatures, but it had a suppressing element to normal citizens of Pera.

    Indeed, it was an incredible difficult task to make one''s strength multiversal, but after eons and eons of waging war with different multiverses and experimenting with different methods, they had finished a conversion process that would grant their souls, the fundamental and multiversal source of existence, the power of different energies.

    The crystals played a fundamental role as they would make the receivers'' soul compatible with these energies.

    However, the process was too difficult to complete. In ancient times only a few tens of the billion''s inhabitants of Pera were able to succeed.

    After tuning the process countless times, they retracted their troops in order to accumulate strength, but destiny wasn''t good to them. Several overlords had attacked them with their armies. A long battle that ripped apart multiverses came to be and only stopped after this mighty civilization had fallen.

    Broly opened his eyes after he took in this information. Perditus, even this island was only a fraction of what Pera used to be. They had tried to save themselves by using the crystals as a defense and to hide in the enemies'' universes, but ultimately, they were found and eradicated. Perhaps only this island is left of the once glorious civilization.

    Broly had to say that he found all this extremely interesting, but one thing had caught his attention in the memories. It seemed like one of the overlords that had attacked Pera was Zeno or his predecessor if something like that exists for the king of all, but what was important was the fact that one sword piece was kept save by Zeno.

    There was also the question on why they were able to absorb these crystals. According to the information, it was only meant for Peras.

    As he inspected his sword deep in thoughts, he suddenly saw something on the back of his hand. He turned his palm over and saw a golden triangle that was drawn into his skin like a tattoo. It was strange but he instinctively knew how to use this tattoo.

    He stood up from the throne and placed his sword on his back.

    "How long did the process take?" Broly asked the kneeling guards.

    "About 10 seconds."

    Broly was stunned but he only shook his head and smiled bitterly. He clenched his fist slightly, making the golden triangle shimmer. In the next moment Broly was teleported outside of the temple. The giant statues were reconstructed and guarded the temple once again.

 172 Going back

    He stood in front of the Exousians, who looked shocked at the sudden appearance of Broly. After a moment of silence their faces lit up not only because of his return, but to feel the oppressive aura coming out of Broly.

    For the last few weeks they didn''t feel any pressure from Broly, even if he used his soul, it wasn''t as domineering as his normal transformations through ki. Part of the reason was that ki was a mostly destructive energy. There are some healing capacities to it, but it is mostly used to destroy, making it rather oppressive.

    Of course, during the time where Broly was being suppressed, he still showed his power from time to time, but they knew that wasn''t something Broly could hold up indefinitely. Now that Broly had returned with full power, they had relaxed instantly.

    The other Super Saiyans and Zangya knew that this temple had to be something of importance to the whole island, so after seeing him return unscathed, they knew that he prevailed through the challenges of the temple. They were now waiting for his confirmation on what he saw and if they were able to go back to their universe.

    "We are going to leave this place!" Broly shouted out with a majestic voice, stunning the Exousians for a moment before they shouted out its excitement. The S-Fighter were surprised as well. Broly had always did things according to his will and he did it with a domineering and kingly attitude, this time, however, it felt different. It was like his word held ethereal and absolute power.

    Broly turned around and clenched his fist before everyone present was enveloped by a warm feeling. In the next moment they had vanished from the spot.

    After showing his back, they realized that the sword on his back had disappeared. Beforehand there was Solutus'' giant sword that couldn''t be overseen. Now, however, it had vanished.

    That was at least the case for the normal elites, for the Super Saiyans, they were somewhat able to perceive that a sword was still sheathed on his back.

    If they tried to look straight at it, they wouldn''t be able to see it, it was only a feeling that a sharp blade was still being carried on his back. They weren''t sure if it was real or just an illusion.

    They didn''t think about it anymore as they had quickly arrived in the throne hall. Broly told the other elites to wait here and then teleported with the S-Fighters to a room that seemed to be made out of glass, however, they weren''t watching the surroundings, but they were somewhat able to perceive the whole island.

    Broly was here for the first time as well, so he was as astonished as the others. They saw the vast island in its whole magnificence. The forest that surrounded the abyss was far bigger than they had imagined.

    They were rather fortunate that they were placed rather close to the abyss and temple. It was inconceivable vaster than they previously estimated. They noticed many mighty creatures that could give an Ascended Super Saiyan a run for their money.

    Broly now knew how they would find their way back. In this room they couldn''t only perceive the island but also search for another multiverse to target.

    Normal beings'' and even Broly''s brain couldn''t comprehend the area between the multiverse yet, so they had to rely on this room to navigate. If he was strong enough, he might be able to handle the complex dimension that was holding together the very existence, but that wasn''t something Broly could do just yet.

    Fortunately, they weren''t trying to find another multiverse, so Broly wouldn''t even need to rely on this room to navigate to their home. The reason why he had brought the others here was another one. Broly had thought about how he could use the resources he now had gained with this island.

    He wouldn''t only use it for travelling between the universe. That would be too wasteful. After weeks of remaining on this island, he saw the value of the environment. He would use it to train more Super Saiyans. There wouldn''t be a better place that had the right danger level to let an elite Saiyan transcend their normal Saiyan limits.

    He had only spent a couple of weeks in here but the number of Super Saiyans had already doubled. They were even able to look underground into the caves. They discussed several places for training purposes and quickly developed a rough training draft, from normal Saiyans to Ascended Super Saiyans.

    They concluded that they would send the ones, who made considerable contribution in developing Broly''s kingdom through the missions, here.

    Broly also told Aize about how he thought he should adapt his training regime, so the Saiyans could integrate their instincts more instead of just a tactical fighting style. This island wouldn''t only be their headquarters for when they want to move to other universes, but it will be their farm for producing Super Saiyans.

    The more he thought about the prospects of this island, the happier he got. After talking about the future training, a bit more, Broly decided that it was time to get back home.

    They navigated through the space and time cracks between the universes and traveled to a spot that had a rather thin barrier to enter. The reason he didn''t want to just blatantly enter their universe was that they would most likely be discovered by Beerus or Whis. He would only move close to the thin barrier and then enter with their own bodies.

    The colorful nebula that surrounded the island was in fact something produced by the island itself, it was part of it. It was responsible for making the island invisible for outsiders. It also used to create illusions to keep unwanted guests outside if they were too close to the island, unfortunately it was damaged during the attacks of the overlords.

    Probably only Zeno would be able to locate the island if he searched for it, but Broly didn''t have any intention to get Zeno''s attention for now.

    Broly had already thought about the perfect place that would hide the island and keep a safe path towards it.

    The island was smoothly flying through space and time cracks without disturbing them even in the slightest, even the ones on the island itself didn''t notice that they were moving.

    As they headed towards their universe, Broly inspected the tattoo on the back of his hand. A hollow golden triangle like it looked like before it turned into a tattoo. What was different, however, were the colors that filled the triangle.

    At the bottom left it was colored red like blood, the bottom right was blueish like the ocean and the top was filled with a healthy vibrant green. Red for lifeforce, blue for magic and green for his soul power.

    It wasn''t that this tattoo was his source of strength, it was more like it used the three energies to create a unique imprint, like an identification of some sorts.

    While they were heading for Broly''s picked destination, he took some time to feel the changes inside his body. He could use lifeforce and his magic like before, additionally it was supplemented with his soul making its affects far more potent. It was basically only a relocation of his power from his body into his soul, making it usable in every multiverse in existence.

    Of course, he also realized its drawbacks, which was the consumption of his soul through these energies. Broly, however, didn''t worry too much about the consumption. One of the best parts of the conversion was probably that through the additional energies, his soul was much more resilient than before.

    Previously, if he used his soul to his limits, he would accidentally injure it but now he could exhaust its power and only need to recover the used-up energy with a short rest.

    While Broly finished with his assessment of his situation, they had arrived at their destination. The others also realized where Broly chose to hide the island. Indeed, it was a place that was almost completely hidden from the gods and they were familiar with it.

    Even if they were discovered they could use the excuse that they wanted to visit their home. The location Broly chose was Perditus, to be precise it was the space and time tunnel between Perditus and the normal universe.

    He now didn''t have to worry about the tunnel collapsing as he could brute force another way if it did. They wouldn''t need to worry about being eternally trapped on Perditus.

    There was only one thing left to guarantee that the island would be easily accessible for them. Broly looked ahead and saw a giant amount of lifeforce swimming through the cracks of space and time.

 173 Leviathan

    If he hadn''t saw it now, he might have forgotten about it. When he had first entered the rift to traverse to the normal universe, he had seen a massive amount of lifeforce in a nebula that appeared in the rift.

    It had disappeared as fast as it appeared. Broly now only needed to kill whatever lurked in the space and time cracks.

    Without hesitation he speeded towards the massive lifeforce. Like in the past it was shrouded in a nebula of some sorts. He dashed into the nebula and after flying for a few seconds at full throttle, he arrived.

    He saw gigantic whale like creatures with what seemed like a cross-shaped halos above each of them. Most of them were a kilometer in size but the biggest in the group was very different to the others, it was another lifeform.

    It was a few tens of kilometers big and had 6 long tentacles with spiky ends. Its many teeth were long and intimidating. It was a mixture of an eastern dragon mixed with sea dinosaur and other monster of horror. It looked like it that was out to devour anything that came near it. A destroyer of worlds.

    It was the very embodiment of a deep underwater monster and this leviathan''s strength wasn''t something to trifle with, at least for normal beings.

    Broly watched as the whales released a fog that was added to the nebula around them. Of course, Broly had already noticed the magic particles in the nebula and directly avoided whatever effects it had by making a thin but impenetrable barrier around himself.

    The whales opened their mouths from time to time as they sucked in the energy between the space cracks.

    Be it magic, lifeforce or ki, they absorbed it all. The leviathan, however, took it one step further as it directly devoured space and time cracks, only leaving behind a scar. Broly knew that these cracks had enormous amount of energy inside it as it needed to pierce through space and time itself.

    That''s why it was rather common that they were created when stars or planets exploded.

    The high energy rips a tear inside the fabric of the universe and through the remaining energy it is able to stay open.

    This was probably also the reason why the leviathan was still around as Perditus was surrounded by chaotic space that had a lot of remaining energy which wasn''t surprising as the whole planet was originally from another universe.

    Either way, the space cracks would eventually cease to exist. The problem now was that the energy would have returned to the universe but now it was being devoured by a monster.

    Broly wasn''t out to save the universe''s energy by any means, but the people he would send to the island would be in danger if this thing decided to come around for a quick snack.

    He couldn''t contain himself any longer and was about to head into a killing spree but before he could do so a large shadow rushed through the nebula. Broly raised an eyebrow as he heard the deep roar coming out of a hungry beast that has seen its prey.

    In the next second Broly saw Kulaan rush out of the nebula and dive right at one of the whales. He directly pierced into its flesh with his claws and ripped big pieces of meat out of it. Sometimes he would roast a piece of meat with a fire breath or directly wolf it down.

    Did no one feed him? After this thought ran through his mind, he realized that he didn''t feed him after he had imprisoned him. There were ways to replenish one''s nutrition''s with energy but did this childlike dragon know how to do that?

    Probably not. It was only reasonable that Kulaan would be starved and go on a rampage after seeing these fatty whales.

    Kulaan''s action, of course, had been noticed by the leviathan and it wasn''t happy that the whales that hid its presence was being killed. Broly had felt the same otherworldly aura that he felt coming from the lion Aslan and the human like guardian golems.

    Broly could tell that the leviathan was another creation of Pera, and it was a strong one at that. He could also sense a form of intelligent, not on the level that he could negotiate with it but on the level that it knew to not rashly enter the universe and hide between the cracks.

    It was impressive enough that it kept these whales around him as they felt like normal creature of this universe and wouldn''t necessarily get any attention by the gods and angles. It had to be said that Pera was an ingenious civilization.

    The normal beasts that didn''t had strong capabilities or were offspring of the imitations like Kulaan. They always felt like they belonged to the universe they resided in. This was also why Broly only felt the aura coming from the strongest and original imitations.

    Broly had some confidence that no one beside Zeno would be able to detect the differences of these creatures. His confidence wasn''t something that came out of thin air. He had a vision coming from a multiversal civilization that far surpassed that of normal individuals.

    In fact, he still didn''t know why he could see the way he did, there wasn''t a clue about it in the information he absorbed, and the guards didn''t have an idea either.

    The leviathan struck at Kulaan with one of its tentacles at incredible speed considering its size. Kulaan saw this and prepared an attack. His mouth was overflowing with black flames. Before the tentacle reached Kulaan, he fired his scorching hot breath.

    The moment the black flame touched the tentacle, the fire expanded rapidly, covering a huge ground almost instantaneously. It quickly devoured the tip of the tentacle and left nothing behind in its stead.

    The leviathan roared out in agony that shook the space around them. Broly even felt like his inner organs were slightly trembling because of the roar. If he was slightly affected the same couldn''t be said about Kulaan. He was convulsing and his black face even looked pale, although it was only Broly''s imagination.

    Broly quickly shielded Kulaan from the roar''s effects. As soon as Kulaan was better he directly dug into the whale that Kulaan had killed and ate its flesh. Kulaan became energized by the whale''s meat and surprisingly even looked stronger and taller than before.

    Broly didn''t bother with Kulaan'' feast anymore as he had turned his attention towards the leviathan that was warily starring at him. He could see the hesitation in its eyes. Broly couldn''t help but grin as he now had the opportunity to test his strength but more importantly that of the sword. His ki suddenly flooded outside, creating a storm that swept numerous whales inside its whirl.

    His body grew to 2.5 meters and his hair grew longer. He had turned into his third legendary state, however, unlike before his power wasn''t only oppressive, but it now had an ethereal feel to it. He was using his ki coupled with his improved soul power. Broly unsheathed his sword form his back and the aura of absolute power assaulted everyone''s senses.

    He looked at the leviathan while raising his sword. Whales were uncontrollably flung around Broly and seemingly calling out to the leviathan. The leviathan had sensed the danger coming from Broly and fear could be seen in its horrific eyes.

    It panicked and started to charge its attack. Its whole skeleton got visible for outsiders to see as it began to glow in a blue electrical light. The leviathan shot out a beam of purely destructive force that devastated everything in its path. Some unlucky whales were caught inside the attack and were directly disintegrated.

    Broly calmly observed the situation. His hand flashed as it slashed downwards. The attack suddenly split in half, opening a clear view towards the leviathan.

    The leviathan froze and due to its grand size, it took a while until one was able to see that the leviathan was heavily bleeding in a line that divided this humongous being in two. Broly didn''t bother with the leviathan anymore as he looked at the triangle on the back of his palm.

    The three sections that filled the triangle were glowing slightly with the red section being the brightest.

    As he wondered what this might suggest, he felt his body getting stronger with a pure lifeforce being supplied. He instantly knew what just happened as he looked at the split leviathan that was withering away at a visible speed.

    With his vision of truth, he saw that some of the dissipating lifeforce, magic and soul was being absorbed by the sword and into the tattoo.

    Much was lost in the process, but every bit was additional strength to which he wouldn''t say no to. Broly was ecstatic as he knew that with this sword, he could erase a being almost completely and absorb it into his own strength.

    After killing the leviathan Broly took the whales with him. He told Kulaan to make them his subordinate. After a few weeks he may be able to command them and place them between the island and the rift for a safe passage that the elites would need to traverse.

    He discussed some things with the others and experimented with his newly gained advantages before he entered back inside his universe. He figured out that the tattoo was actually invisible to the others and the sword seemed to have a similar effect, even though it wasn''t as perfect.

    Broly thought about how he could take the sword with him without leaking its presence to others. After the thought arose, the sword disappeared in a flash. He felt the tattoo tickle slightly, so he looked at it and saw a mini version of his sword inside the triangle right in the middle.

    It was covered by the three colors and Broly guessed that it was being covered by the energies inside his body. After confirming with the others that nothing different could be felt from him, they took the elites and once again returned to their universe.

 174 Storm

    They travelled through the rift and returned to the normal universe without a problem. After reentering their universe, they gathered together and before they knew it, they appeared in the throne room on Exousia.

    After teleporting back home, they told the elites to get some rest. The last few weeks were exhausting for them. Broly was more accustomed to it as he could spent months in meditations without rest.

    This little adventure wasn''t bad in hindsight. The only constant threat Broly felt on that island was the unknown and the possible schemes Solutus had, but in the end, it turned out even if Solutus had any schemes, he wouldn''t be able to see them through as he was as dead as one could be.

    He had fused his soul with his body and with his body destroyed, there was no possibility for him to come back without the use of the Super Dragon balls. Broly still only wanted to get to his bed and sleep for a couple of days. The pain he had to endure were burdening to say the least.

    Broly stepped outside the castle with the others. He saw a figure on top of the highest skyscraper around watching over the city. It seemed like Daz hadn''t relaxed either since they went to hunt the assassins.

    The S-fighters quickly flew towards him. The moment he saw them his face lit up and quickly rushed to greet them. Daz hugged Alea and the others and asked them a couple of times if they were okay before he let them go.

    His reaction wasn''t surprising as they had intended to go into one decisive battle to eradicate them, but they hadn''t returned after a few weeks which made the general populace uneasy.

    Many speculated if they had lost against the assassins, but this theory was quickly dismissed as no assassin came back to Exousia to finish them off. In fact, after a few days since Broly and company had left, news of the destruction of this organization was made known and spread like a wildfire.

    There was a rumor that the headquarters was destroyed and now the roaming assassins in the branches had to go into hiding. After one person took revenge on an assassin and was fine after a couple of days, many laid their eyes on the branches and the roaming assassins.

    Mostly emperors of galaxies that had suffered under this organizations hand quickly went wild as they hunted down every assassin their area. They conquered the branches and found many riches that would advance their abilities to another level.

    News of the found resources leaked out and many emperors that hadn''t any conflicts with the assassins started to take action as well.

    This once fearful behemoth was being wiped out from the surface of the universe in a matter of days. Of course, the average person didn''t notice anything about the destruction or its aftermath of these assassins. They only noticed that more people were moving around in haste with greedy eyes.

    The times for the knowledgeable that wanted a slice of this cake were in for a chaotic time, but risk and rewards went hand in hand, so the participants in this fight for resources kept growing.

    It was like a universal agreement between all the knowledgeable and powerhouses that they would uproot this organization once and for all. All over the universe movement could be seen. Not only the tyrannical emperors wanted to participate but the righteous organization as well.

    Even the Galactic Patrol went out in the name of justice and started attacking them. Truthfully, the righteous factions were even wilder in their pursuit for these assassins. They made the most noise and it didn''t take long before even the most ignorant faction knew of what was going on in the past weeks. After 18 days, however, something changed.

    As time went on the emperors that hadn''t deeply rooted resentment with them began to be more subtle with their actions.

    It felt like they were gathering their strength. Many seemed to make alliances with other emperors around their territory and started to form bigger and stronger forces. They recruited more soldiers and made an effort to strengthen their troops.

    Even the righteous factions began to back away after taking their piece and started to do everything to heighten their combat capabilities. Rumor has it that the Kais themselves had ordered them to do so.

    It seemed like the whole universe was preparing for a war. The atmosphere on every planet that did interplanetary trade noticed the gloomy atmosphere but only the higher ups knew why they reacted the way they did.

    After Exousia had appeared on the universal stage and boldly invaded other galaxies to hunt down the emperor, Cooler, many powerhouses shook their head. They didn''t believe that a force that just invaded another galaxy would survive for long. Their invasion act wasn''t only a clear provocation for the emperors but for the righteous factions as well.

    It wouldn''t take long before the invaded galaxy struck back with full might while the neighbors would just watch, in fact some would even step in and help. It was an unspoken rule which they broke and now had to bear the consequences even if they had allied with the local righteous faction, at least that was what they thought.

    The next days of news shook most emperors to their core. Not only had they invaded the other galaxy, but their king started to blatantly destroy planet after planet. His reason was an attempt to take his life, which was approved by many, but the conflict grew even further.

    Exousia''s king, Broly, destroyed base after base of the conspirer emperor Mamba, however, what was truly shocking was the fact that King Broly clashed with Mamba and three other emperors of that galaxy head on and killed each of them.

    This news sent shivers down the spines of most emperors. Afterwards King Broly sent his forces allied with the Galactic Patrol to conquer some of the planets that were left under the dead emperors'' control.

    From then on many knew that Exousia would establish themselves into a force that ruled a galaxy group. The unspoken rule of not invading other galaxy was only able to deter normal emperors but who would care about that if one was truly strong? Those that conquered their own galaxy completely and were capable of extending their hands outwards were called True Emperors.

    In the universe there were only a couple of these True Emperors that solely ruled a galaxy, even rarer were those that had ruled a galaxy group but none of them exceeded the number of ruled galaxies by 10.

    It was too risky for them to continue to expand as there were still other strong individuals in this universe and so the power stabilized into the current balance.

    Now Exousia had presented themselves and it was only a matter of time until King Broly would be declared to be in their ranks. For that reason, some had sent spies to Exousia to get information about their development.

    It would be truthful to say that Exousia had garnered the attention of all powerhouses in the universe. Many were relived after hearing about their overall strength.

    Their average was impressive, but they had less elites than most other True Emperors. In fact, only the so-called Super Saiyans would be something to be worthy of mentioning.

    The True Emperors'' focus on Exousia lessened quite a bit as they didn''t think Exousia would be able to threaten them and would eventually now their place in this universe, otherwise they would forcefully put them there.

    They could already estimate the peak that this faction would grow to. It was inevitable that they conquered another galaxy and most thought that they would stop at 3 galaxies, but their impression of this force had rapidly changed.

    With their spies they were made aware that one of King Broly''s wife was assassinated by non-other than Reap. Many were even more elated about this fact, when they heard that Broly would go out to fight this organization with his elites.

    They were sure that Exousia would be history after this incident. A few other True Emperors had thought about invading and enslaving the Exousians, but another incident had caught their eyes, the downfall of the assassin organization. They quickly changed their attention and tried to gobble up the remaining forces of the branches.

    They didn''t even consider that King Broly was responsible for their downfall. It was a known fact that Solutus was one of the strongest individuals in the entire universe, not something the average True Emperor could contend with.

    King Broly was strong but from what their intelligent could gather, he wasn''t that strong, but someone with a contact to the Kais had leaked the fact that King Broly was very likely to be the culprit of the downfall.

    The North Kai had payed close attention to Broly''s action ever since his past invasions and he witnessed Broly''s tremendous ki when he found his wife. The North Kai told them about his capabilities, and it was much higher that they first had thought. Now even the True Emperors began to become uneasy and nervous of this monster called Broly.

    They were somewhat guessing that Exousia''s pursue of Cooler was just a ruse to invade other galaxies but with a Kai confirming this, they knew that King Broly had no intention of staying low. A deadly storm would soon sweep across this universe.

 175 Reunion

    A gloomy unease was suspended throughout the whole universe. Many emperors and True Emperors in power were gathering their forces and prepared for an incoming war. Their eyes focused entirely on Exousia''s actions, afraid that they were the next ones targeted.

    After they got the news that Broly and his elite troop had returned unscathed, they became even more wary of offending them in any way.

    It was true that the forces of Exousia only stretched out to the Milky Way and its neighbor the Andromeda Galaxy, but it was undeniable that King Broly, on his own, was a force to be reckoned with.

    He had ended Solutus and everything that he had built in the last few hundred years. Broly ended this man''s whole career because Solutus had dared to lay a finger on one of Broly''s wives.

    Obviously, they were only afraid of King Broly and maybe the other higher ups that were always at Broly''s side, but no matter how strong he and the other 7 were, no one thought that Exousia would be able to conquer the universe and the reasons for that were simple.

    The one that was truly stronger than the True Emperors and able to instill fear was Broly himself, because of that they felt that their position was still somewhat secure.

    There were always ambitious people that wanted to be rulers and the present emperors would hardly voluntarily give their position and wealth to Broly only because he was stronger than them.

    He was only one man, albeit strong, he wouldn''t be able to cause a downfall to alliances that had influences in numerous galaxies. Even if he attacked one emperor, couldn''t the others just target his remaining forces and kill Exousia''s weaker troops one by one?

    With the limited amount they know Broly had, he would only be able to stabilize 8 galaxies in total and even that was a stretch. Broly would be able to place one strong warrior in one galaxy to govern, considering that these were also capable of ruling, Exousia could indeed establish an empire that enveloped 8 galaxies.

    Expanding further than that was highly unlikely, of course, that would only be true in case that no other Super Saiyan appeared in their ranks.

    Even now they heard about other Super Saiyans on a small planet called Earth. Fortunately, they seemed to be hostile towards King Broly, however, the fact that they would never join his ranks could be doubted. There was a real possibility that more Super Saiyans would appear in the future.

    For this reason, a network between the emperors and the True Emperors was being established in order to plan to dwindle down Broly''s force as much as they could.

    If they could kill the other Saiyans before they grew in strength, they would only have to hide from Broly, but they weren''t concerned in that regard. The universe was vast and needed a long time to be traversed. If they had enough time to hide, even with his ability to teleport, he wouldn''t be able to find them.

    If they started an attack with enough people, there was no way for Broly to hunt down every single one of them. The possibility of casualties in the ranks of emperors were high, but every one of them were optimistic that it wouldn''t be them.

    Of course, they didn''t know about his ability to control other people and read the minds of even strong warriors. If they knew maybe they would think twice about antagonizing him, however, with ignorance many resolved themselves to nip this potential threat in the bud.

    They even requested the righteous factions that they had hostility with to join them. Although the righteous factions were wary of King Broly, his actions weren''t unjustifiably and could be said to have made justice a service.

    His actions were extreme at times but all the force Broly had targeted were generally tyrannical emperors or assassins, not something the righteous ones would stick their heads out for.

    Besides they had a reputation to hold up and couldn''t just attack someone that was mostly known as a savior of many. All kinds of reasons made them apprehensive of showing hostility towards Exousia.

    Indeed, they feared that Exousia would go out of their control once they gathered enough strength but if King Broly never intended to attack the innocent and righteous ones then wouldn''t attacking and antagonizing him now, make them potential targets as well?

    Even if they killed everyone except for Broly, would he leave them be? Obviously not, he killed several emperors because they tried to assassinate him and after he suffered, he took on the most powerful organization in the entire universe and won!

    It was clear that he was someone who would take revenge no matter what. How long would they need to hide for? What would happen to new criminal scum that arose when they were absent? Why should they help their enemies if only those emperors were being targeted?

    After getting their thoughts in order and calmed their fear, the righteous factions publicly declared to not intervene with Broly''s actions, if they were justifiable. Even if his actions weren''t justifiable and somewhat extreme, they would probably turn a blind eye towards it.

    After getting this response the emperors were outraged and insulted them as fools who couldn''t see the full picture.

    Of course, there were some other emperors that didn''t even consider to be hostile and personally flew towards Broly to declare their subservience. They thought that they could save their skin if they served Broly''s order.

    Some were deeply ashamed that after all those years they would have to bow their head, but they were clear on the situation ahead.

    Those were the ones that resided close to the Milky Way and would be targeted next if King Broly wanted to expand his influence. Subservience would be their only way to not be killed by the ''righteous'' Exousians.

    While the higherups of this universe were in emotional distress, Broly laid down in his bed with his wives lying next to him.

    After returning he had immediately thrown himself into bed with his wives and didn''t come out of his room for the next couple days.

    He was relaxing after the high intensity battles, he had fought in the last few weeks. There were some things he had done leisurely which would be helpful for the future as well. As he went through the information of Pera''s history and the island once again, he found some things that would prove useful to preserve the loyalty of the future Saiyans that would enter.

    This ancient civilization had some profound understanding of the soul and had something called soul contracts, very similar to what Broly did with Cooler, but instead of controlling them it would show if malicious thoughts towards Broly arose. There was also something else which disturbed him greatly that was only mentioned briefly as this information was only meant for citizens of Pera¡­

    4 days after he had returned, he finally got out and headed for the docking station of Exousia. This station was only for the VIPs. He saw a gigantic ship landing and open up their door. A staircase extended to the ground and several figures walked out. The other S-fighters had also sensed their arrival and came to greet them as well.

    Zinjo, the city lord, Blitz, Yenari, Vara, Violet, Atrog¡­

    All kinds of familiar faces greeted the S-Fighters. Zangya rushed to the city lord and they hugged each other for quite some time.

    The Hera race didn''t have many people left that survived, but the city lord did his best to locate the roaming clansmen and bring them back.

    The reunion between the former rivals was warm and hearty. Laughter filled the plaza. Taro happily buried Vara in kisses. He wasn''t able to see his girlfriend for some time, so he was thrilled that she would now live here.

    Broly quickly led them into a restaurant, called ''Hell'', that was near the castle. It had excellent food from earth and was probably Broly''s favorite in the whole city. Due to the Kings endorsement, it was popular to say the least.

    Broly obviously had a permanent room in case he wanted to dine there. He led his friends inside and a feast was quickly prepared for them.

    The races of Perditus had long chosen to ally themselves with the Saiyans, who were now called Exousians. The arrival of Zinjo and the other Myrmidons was already planned for a few months now, but it was delayed for quite some time as they had to pick up the other races.

    There were many strong bandits and their engines of the other races seemed to have been damaged in a fight with them. Good thing was that the Myrmidons were strong fellows, especially Zinjo was a formidable force.

    If he wanted to, he could probably become an emperor or even a True Emperor, comparable to a high level Ascended Super Saiyan.

    Blitz and Yenari were powerful as well, they weren''t chosen to be trained under the city lord without rhyme and reason.

    Most of them even began to lead their races. This was especially true for the powerful prodigy Zinjo. No one dared to disregard him anymore and he held a high reputation amongst his race.

    The planets for each race was already prepared for their arrival. They had terraformed the individual planet, so each race was able to move in any time.

    They were extremely moved with how Broly greeted them and the unbelievable help he provided them. They had to spent most of their time in their ship or stranded on a harsh planet or searching for one of their kind.

    Now they would be able to settle down and create a home. They had heard about Broly''s famous reputation of the general populace and knew that this would bring him some trouble.

    He already told them long ago that he wanted to conquer the entire universe and they were determined to be part of his grand mission.

 176 Leaving

    A tall figure with black pants and a strong blue colored sash which was fixed with a golden belt could be seen on the streets of Perditus.

    The figure revealed his powerful upper body which gave everyone the feeling of a powerful armor. Around his neck was a golden necklace that was glowing slightly. The figure had long spiky green hair that were waving slightly in the wind as he walked at the main street''s sidewalk.

    Although it was the main street, it was unusually empty. The few people that roamed around were voluntarily opening up a path as he walked past them. Some were deeply bowing or even kneeling just to show their respect.

    This figure was obviously Broly who had turned his suppression necklace on and was walking around in his third legendary state. He was currently walking towards the spaceship port. On the platform, which had constantly incoming spaceships, several strong auras could be felt.

    It didn''t take him long until he arrived on the busy platform. There were numerous people running around to ensure that everything was ready for the departure.

    The S-Fighters had already made their wish clear that they wanted to leave the safe, all things considered, Exousia for another challenge. Taro would move out with his girlfriend Vara, Alea and Daz would form a duo, Zangya would go with several other Heras to train them and Cana would go out with Yenari.

    They all had already chosen a mission among the requests of the Galactic Patrol as a disguise. Their actual reason for moving out were the numerous hostile emperors that showed movement towards their galaxy.

    Alea, Daz and Cana, Yenari would be targeting the rather strong individuals of the True Emperors. Technically these two groups would hardly be enough to defeat more than one True Emperor at the same time, but since this was what they chose to temper themselves, they weren''t hesitating to accept these secret missions to eradicate those that would stand in Exousia''s way.

    Of course, Broly had told them to not be too hotheaded as they had an image to protect. This image wasn''t meant for the emperors or even the righteous faction but for the general populace.

    He didn''t want every being in the universe to feel oppressed. Additionally, if the general mass thought, they were the good guys than this would help the righteous ones to excuse themselves out of this conflict.

    Broly only told them this to help the righteous factions. He really didn''t care if they went into the battle as well, rather he would like to see that happen. The more chaotic and violent the universe was, the stronger they would become.

    He also had Cell target some emperors that were close by and showed hostility. Cell had happily agreed after he almost bored himself to death. He did some missions while Broly was out to hunt the assassins, but those he faced were only some small fries.

    Now that the emperors showed hostility and were now officially enemies of his due to his connection with Broly, he almost couldn''t contain himself anymore.

    He was also standing on the platform with crossed arms and closed eyes while waiting for his ship to be ready. He had already learned how to teleport but like the others he chose not to. It was a simple reason actually.

    After every fight they would need to rest and contemplate about what they experienced, this was especially true for Cell as he was literally absorbing his enemies, so while they were meditating or resting, they would fly to their next target.

    After Broly had brought back some space capsules from the Capsule Corporation, Exousia''s scientist were able to warp the space around the spaceship and accelerate the ship to a whole new level. So, the time they would actually spend on the ship would be reduced to a few weeks at most.

    They also now produced these capsules to store ships or houses as well. It was very convenient, especially if they wanted to colonize a planet in a short period of time.

    Zinjo and the rest were also secretly tasked with hunting down every hostile emperor they saw. The other races and the normal exousian warrior would be going for the weaker soldiers of the emperors.

    Their plan was it to take the fight to them or into deep space, so their infrastructure they had already built up on several planets wouldn''t be attacked.

    Broly was aware that this fight would cost many lives on their side as well, but by ''borrowing'' the dragon balls from the Namekians, he wasn''t concerned about that fact. He also had placed some people to monitor the Namekians in case they wanted to do something stupid like destroying the dragon balls.

    He couldn''t keep the dragon balls a secret anymore as he had already used it to resurrect some people already. He still made this monitoring a top-secret mission that would only report to Alea.

    Another top-secret mission was Aize training on the island. He would soon move with some carefully selected individuals to move to the island again and train them to become Super Saiyans. Most of them were the ones that already were on the island.

    Broly had also figured out how to create the soul contract. In the end it was a cube with a weird pattern carved in it. This cube was made out of an Origin Spirit crystal and would take effect once one touched it and used a specific circulation method.

    The other Super Saiyans that emerged on the island were tasked with hunting down several discovered emperors seen in the nearby galaxies.

    A few lower ranking emperors had already arrived and were laying low, waiting for the others to arrive. Now Broly would be the first one to send his troops all out at once and strike his lurking enemies hard and fast. It would be wishful thinking if they believed that Broly wouldn''t strike them the moment he saw them coming.

    With excuses and supplies equipped, his warriors left the planet like a swarm. Broly turned to his wives and his friend and hugged them goodbye. This will be a long battle that would carry great disturbances with it, but Broly had his own things to consider.

    He himself would be away for a while, that was why he had also told Daz what to do once their enemies gave up and they emerge as the victors.

    Advancing to Legendary Super Saiyan 4 was one thing on his bucket list, but that would take some time and challenges. These so-called emperors and True Emperors, however, weren''t a challenge for him anymore which was why he wanted to leave.

    The assassins like Reap and Kou were already in the top twenty on the list and if Solutus were on the list, he would probably be placed at the number 1 and not this fellow called Moro.

    He didn''t know about Moro but Broly wasn''t concerned about his strength. If it was that overwhelming, Beerus and Whis would have chosen him to be in the tournament of power, right? In the series they still chose the earthlings instead.

    Maybe they chose synergy over strength? Well, Broly wasn''t hundred percent certain as in this version of the universe there were several beings that were on the same level as Ascended Super Saiyans.

    Either way, he had never heard of Moro, so he didn''t care about him. Even if he was stronger than Solutus it would only be better training for the S-Fighters. Just in case, they were to look out for someone called Moro and leave him be until they were confident to take him on.

    Broly would retreat from this universal stage for now and head out to realize another point on his bucket list. He already knew where to look as well.

    He gave his wives a bear hug as he said his goodbyes. His wives had tears in their eyes as they boarded their ships. Broly sent them off with a smile.

    "Oh my god, I think I have to puke!" Cell said with disdain as he looked at Broly''s farewell. Before Broly could beat him up, Alea, Zangya and Cana teleported around him.

    Cell had a surprised and dreadful look on his face. He shot a pleading look towards Broly, but it was too late. Broly only shrugged his shoulder saying that he had to deal with the consequences himself and only watched on as Cell was completely trashed.

    Cell was strong but he could barely put up a fight against Aize and Taro, how would he be able to deal with this trio?

    Broly shook his head as he saw Cell''s pitiful figure disappear into his ship. Maybe this taught him to be humble and less rude.

    He now stood on the platform as he watched the swarm of ships leave Exousia. Lurch and Aize were waiting not far from Broly, talking to some staff member. Luch was the only member that wasn''t sent out like the others, he had another mission. He would be responsible for defending Exousia and some basic governing.

    He was the last line of defense for fish that escaped the net. He would also command the other Super Saiyans that would come back from the island.

    After sorting everything, he and Aize headed to the throne room with some chosen elites. Without anyone noticing, they disappeared from Exousia as well. No one would know that they didn''t leave with the swarm of spaceships.

    Through teleporting, they arrived in the rift towards Perditus. Broly led them to the island and let Aize take over the training while he went to a room that was meant to send individuals into different universes without being noticed.

    He quickly found his target. He triggered something with his tattoo and his body turned into a while light shooting in the direction he was looking at.

 -1 Multiplier for Saiyan transformations

    @@

    Ki multiplier with their base. Speed or any other battle capabilities are not taken into consideration.

    SPOILER!!

    I will only update this list whenever it is stated in the newest chapter! For Broly it is a bit of a ''mystery'' of how strong his transformations get. It will also change over time, so I advise if you aren''t up to date don''t read this!

    *****

    (Status Ch. 152)

    Normal Saiyans:

    Pseudo SSJ: 30x

    SSJ Grade 1: 50x

    SSJ Grade 2: ??x

    SSJ Grade 3: ??x

    SSJ Grade 4 (Mastered SSJ): 100x

    SSJ 2: 200x

    Broly

    Ikari: 8x

    Non-Full Power SSJ: 100x

    Non-Full Power SSJ + Ikari: 100x * 3x = 300x

    LSSJ: 450x

    LSSJ + Ikari: 450x * 1.5 = 675x

    ALSSJ: 800x

    ALSSJ + Ikari: 800x * 1.3 = 1040x

    LSSJ 3: 3200x

    LSSJ 3 + Ikari: 3200x * 1.1 = 3520x@@

 177 Universe 6

    Broly felt the energy around his body as he was enveloped in a white light. He was speeding through the reality until he felt his body pass through a barrier of some sort.

    The emptiness followed afterwards while he was still heading for his destination. It took him a few seconds until he felt a similar sensation from before of passing through a barrier. In light speed he was once again surrounded by energy.

    The infiltration was going smoothly. Although Pera used their soul to retain their power, their strength of their physical body would still be suppressed. It wasn''t unusually for Peras to only send their soul into another body to occupy.

    Even if that body already possessed a soul, with their strengthening methods and knowledge about the soul, it wouldn''t be hard to overwhelm the host. Not even Kakos would be comparable to them in that regard.

    Fortunately, Broly didn''t need to concern himself about being suppressed as it was in the same multiverse. There might be some differences between the universes in the same multiverse but even that was reduced to a high level as Universe 6 was the twin universe of his.

    Broly tried to look around and saw a familiar structure as he passed by numerous galaxies. If he didn''t know that he was in another universe he might have thought that he hadn''t left at all. He grinned at the thought of having successfully entered Universe 6.

    He was speeding through the universe until he arrived at a particular planet. He observed everything he could while he was still in space.

    "So, this is Planet Sadala, huh?" He watched the planet with several big cities and lit lights that each represented a home.

    ''So many Saiyans. Even though the average is stronger than in my universe, they still aren''t capable of turning Super Saiyan. It''s probably the fault of their kind and calm hearted nature. It gives them the edge in the number of S-Cells, but they lack the savage side to turn these cells into actual power. Time to change that¡­''

    The white light descended on the planet and wiggled its way deep into the sewers of a major city on that planet.

    Bang!

    The white light crashed against a wall underground. Broly pushed away the debris and pulled himself out of the wall. He took some steps forward into the dark sewers before looking back and around him.

    The space, time and some of the white light around Broly were all jumbled up and nothing could be discerned. It shortly calmed down again like nothing happened. Broly knew that was Peras way to ensure that nothing could be traced back anymore.

    It prevents anyone from seeing when, what or how many had entered that spot or if someone entered from there at all. The place where nothing could be discerned was just a couple of hundred meters in size.

    The only way to know that someone entered this universe would be by reversing the time at the borders of this spot of space and see Broly exit it without ever entering it, but how would anyone think about looking at this place.

    Broly''s past couldn''t be discerned as well as he was protected by the sword and the tattoo, which could raise some suspicions, but no one would think he was the owner of the island of this ancient civilization.

    Most would just think he was someone who messes with time, which would be a crime enough to be punished but it wasn''t on the same level if they knew of his relationship with Pera.

    In fact, he could protect himself as well with the knowledge of time that he got from Towa. He stepped outside of the area with his necklace on full power while suppressing his ki manually as well. Although he was confident that no one saw him coming, he still wanted to decide for himself when he made himself public.

    He saw the ladder that led outside of the sewers. He jumped directly to the lid, lifted it up and jumped out. He closed the hole and froze shortly. He turned around and saw someone standing right behind him.

    A young woman that looked like she came from a party looked at Broly with wide eyes. Silence dominated the dark alleyway. Suddenly the street light flickered, revealing Broly''s face for a moment.

    She was only 1.7 meters tall and was being towered by a giant muscular man in a dark alleyway who jumped out of the sewers.

    "Hey¡­" Broly wanted to calm her down but after he spoke her face went pale and it seemed like she was about to scream. The deep tone and the natural savageness in his voice didn''t do him any favor.

    Seeing that she was about to scream, Broly covered her mouth with his hand.

    A muffled scream now filled the silence. Broly didn''t want to be stamped a criminal the moment he landed on this planet, so he forced her to quiet down. A light soul attack was enough to knock her out.

    Broly just threw her over his shoulder and went towards his home. He had already read her mind and was now somewhat familiar with the surroundings.

    He also found something interesting in her memories. It looked like they had a detector that could identify people with the ki signature they were emitting.

    If his ki was being detected they would instantly know that he wasn''t a citizen or an official guest on this planet. They would immediately respond and search for him. Of course, Broly could just kill them instantly if he wanted to but that would raise his status from an illegal immigrant to a murderer.

    He walked towards her home and with a quick jump to her room and through her open window, he had entered it without a problem.

    The walls and the security cameras around the house were the same as decoration for him. He placed the girl in her bed and only shook his head as he looked at her. If someone tried what he did on Exousia, the culprit would be beaten bloody by the fierce Saiyan woman. Every one of his people would be like a wolf in a sheep herd on this planet even if they were rather strong.

    He turned on her computer and directly searched for some information on this world''s internet. He absorbed the information about their king. This time he nodded at the demeanor of the king and was rather pleased with the ingrained pride and dignity he possessed, but Broly wouldn''t change his mind because he was satisfied with something like this.

    He would claim the throne and lead this race to greater glory. With this universe''s Saiyans the strength of his forces would be raised more than tenfold, and his conquest of the multiverse would be a lot easier.

    Although most Saiyans here were kind that didn''t mean they couldn''t be savages. Even in his past life he had thought he lived in a sophisticated society, but even then, history had proven that the most normal sane person could become a monster with just the right impulses and temptations.

    Broly tried to learn as much as possible and found several venues as his future targets. Most of them were bars filled with ''punks'' or other suspected criminal headquarters, but he also searched for places homeless people gathered. Most of them had a savage side to them or were desperate for change. The majority might seem heroic but every good had an evil and ugly side coming along.

    He would appeal to them and gather more and more people around him. It was a different approach he would normally take as he could just brute force most things at home, but here the king wasn''t the strongest and they don''t worship the strong.

    Of course, competence does establish hierarchy and with strength one would enjoy a good carrier in the military, but this wasn''t the same worship like on his planet. He couldn''t just kill their king and claim himself king, he needed at least some support from the inside.

    And which were better support than the punk prodigy Caulifla and the legendary Super Saiyan Kale? He got up from the computer and quickly disappeared into the night sky.

 178 Renso

    Renso, the captain of the Sadala Defense Forces, just came back home from work. He opened the door of his house and looked around trying to find someone. He didn''t find anyone inside and only sighed.

    "Guess she is hanging out with these punks again." After saying that he sighed again, his sister had a fierce temperament. Caulifla was basically raised without her parents, so from young on she was harsher than her peers.

    It wasn''t like Renso couldn''t understand her, but he couldn''t get through to her. He always thought it was a waste of her talent that she only knew how to make trouble. She just turned 14 a while ago and it was time for her to search for a job if she didn''t want to attend to a public or military school. He even tried to introduce her to the Sadala defense forces, but she wouldn''t comply and quickly ran off.

    "Excuse me, are you Renso?" A deep voice suddenly sounded out right behind Renso. He quickly turned around and only saw a muscular abdomen. Renso looked up, but a shadow was being cast, preventing Renso from seeing this man''s face.

    "Can I help you with something?" Renso said cautiously while taking a step back into his house. His alarm bells were ringing. He was the captain of the defense forces for a long time and was honed by the hard-fought battles that he had during the years, it wasn''t far-off to call his sense for danger to be pristine.

    He had only noticed this man after he said something. If this man didn''t want to be noticed, Renso would have never been aware of his presence.

    The man took a few steps into the house, forcing Renso to back off even further inside. The man had to duck inside has he was too tall for the door frame. He turned around and closed the door behind him.

    "Sorry for the intrusion. I wish to talk with you about something. No, I should say about someone."

    Now inside, Renso was able to discern this man''s face. A handsome face with hints of savageness, but also majestic features. His body was in every definition perfect. A once in a billion specimen. Renso could feel the power hidden deep inside and it made him threatened to say the least.

    The man had several golden ornaments and the fabric of his pants and sash were obviously high-quality cloth. He gave Renso the same feeling the king gave him when he had an audience in the past.

    No, he felt that this man was far more intimidating and royal than the king himself. If they stood next to each other, he wouldn''t know whom to bow to. He was not someone he wanted to mess with. Even as the captain and one who is considered to be strong on this planet, he felt like he wouldn''t stand a chance against him.

    Should he escape or attack him first?

    Fear had already gripped him and didn''t register anything this man said.

    The man smiled at him, but Renso didn''t feel anything good about it. For him it was the same as if a beast was playing with his prey.

    "I am called Broly and I am here for your daughter Caulifla." Renso immediately squinted his eyes and his whole body turned into battle mode. No trace of the previous timid nature to be found. The ki inside him was boiling waiting for a release. Broly scratched his head as he finally got Renso''s attention after several failed attempts at calling out to him.

    "I heard she is somewhat of a brat. I want to help her get back on track. You agree that her current actions are just a waste of her potential, right?"

    Renso finally calmed down after hearing what Broly said. "What is she to you? I don''t remember her mentioning you." Renso was skeptical of this man called Broly. He hardly looked like a punk but rather like a royal relative.

    "I know she has some unrealized potential of greatness. I want to see her unearth her strength to the fullest and I am probably the only one capable of doing so. After all, I am the strongest Saiyan alive."

    Broly spoke with a forceful conviction, leaving no room for negotiations. Renso was aware that even if he didn''t approve of this, Broly might just force him to comply.

    He also knew of this latent potential of his sister and he lowkey believed that this man was the strongest Saiyan and could help her gain more power. Despite this, he wouldn''t just allow anyone to come into her house and take his sister with him.

    "You don''t seem to approve." Broly tilted his head as he looked at Renso. Broly had sharp senses and he could somewhat guess what he thought based on the miniscule muscle movements of Renso''s face.

    "I don''t plan to imprison her. I am just going to teach her a thing or two. I could have just taught her behind your back, but I thought you might appreciate where she spent her time. Even now you don''t know where she is and what she does.

    Additionally, I don''t think I am as a bad influence as the several gangsters she surrounds herself with. 200 kilometers in the southeast across the lake is a rock formation, that is where we are going to train. If you have the time you can come and visit."

    Renso had a lot to take in. He contemplated about it even though there didn''t seem to be any downsides of this. He knew that everything Broly said was true. He couldn''t control her now and if she wanted to be trained by him then there wouldn''t be a thing to deter her from it. Maybe this Broly guy can indeed bring her back on the right path.

    "I approve, but if something happens to her¡­"

    "Don''t worry it won''t be much more dangerous than the military school." Broly interrupted him.

    This sentence quickly shut him up. He still felt guilty that he wanted to put her into military school, but he couldn''t think of a better method to get her away from the other punks than to keep her close.

    "Alright. I guess¡­ She is in your care." Renso said heavy-heartedly.

    "Good¡­ I will see you around." Without saying anything further, Broly stepped outside again and his body vanished in front of Renso''s eyes.

    Renso''s house was a bit in the forest just outside of the city, so Broly would have to fly back to the city. He had visited Renso first as he didn''t want the attention of the Sadala defense forces. If Renso knew Broly was training with Caulifla then he might help them out if their released power created some unwanted attention.

    After visiting Renso, he wanted to find Caulifla and Kale. He was somewhat aware where she would be spending her time. It would be out of the public view in a remote warehouse or something similar.

    Broly only needed to sense the strongest ki there and he would be sure to find her. He first thought Renso knew where Caulifla would be spending her time but seeing his helpless expression when he entered his own house, Broly knew that the girls probably didn''t reveal their meeting place to him yet.

    As he was flying through the air, he noticed a sudden peak in power. For his senses it was like a pillar of light that showed where it was coming from. It had overshadowed the other ki signature by a large margin and he guessed that this might be Caulifla. He was surprised about the ki he felt, it was even higher than he previously suspected.

    He didn''t ponder about it and directly flew towards it. He quickly crossed the distance and found a rather big remote house.

    Boom!

    Cracks suddenly appeared on the driveway of this house, extending all the way to the main street. He didn''t wait and directly kicked in the front door. He turned around the corner and saw a girl in her teens with her arms covered in blood. She had tears in her eyes and after seeing her arms, she started puking on the ground.

    Broly could feel the lingering ki on this girl and knew that he found a different target. He frowned as he didn''t expect her to be in that kind of state.

    He looked at the closed door behind her. With his senses he already had a picture in his mind of the basement behind it. Numerous torture instruments, torn ropes and a man torn to pieces. It seemed like the man had something like an apron on.

    He shook his head and wanted to pick up the girl who was shivering on the floor, but as soon as he came closer her ki became agitated. Broly retracted his hands and lifted her up with his telekinesis.

    He quickly brought her out of the house after making sure no one was watching and flew some distance away. He turned around and glanced at the house. In the next moment, the house was enveloped by a large blue sphere.

    The blue sphere vanished as quick as it came and only left behind a large crater where the house used to be. After Broly left, a group of people on motorbikes arrived at the crater.

 179 Kale

    "Didn''t you say his house was here?" A young girl in her teens asked a guy on her right.

    "I¡­ yes, it should be here. I already scouted the area and the man several times." The guy said while looking at the crater in disbelief.

    "Well, I don''t see a house. The only thing is a big¡­ When was the last time you scouted the house?"

    "Two days back ago after which I gave you the picture. I have no idea what happened."

    The girl who didn''t look older than 15 only glanced at him and observed the crater. "The house doesn''t seem to have blown up. This crater is too spherical¡­ Let''s go back for now."

    The owner of this house was a high standing politician. They were somewhat aware that he had some skeletons in his closet. What they suspected was that he had a hand in human trafficking.

    Caulifla had seen a picture of a new girl that was being dragged into his house and immediately wanted to beat that motherfucker up and take everything he owned. Although she was a punk, she still had a bottom line and would mostly target people that deserved it in her eyes.

    Now not only did the politician but his house disappeared with him. Although there didn''t seem to be any clues, she could guess that someone had gotten ahead of them.

    She couldn''t find the girls ki signature, so she decided to drop this for now.

    *****

    "Sob¡­sob" The girl, Broly had rescued, was sobbing heavily. From time to time she glanced at Broly who was sticking a stick with meat on it into the ground and the end over the open flame.

    Broly had of course noticed the girl''s glances but he had no intention of mothering her. He had already guessed that this girl should be Kale. The second person he targeted, but surprisingly he didn''t find her near Caulifla but in a stranger''s home.

    Maybe they didn''t have met yet?

    He also went out several times, searching for some water or other edibles. The first time he went away, he saw her panicking.

    Of course, there wouldn''t be any dangers as he had enveloped the whole place with his senses. They were near the lake behind which he wanted to train them, so finding water to drink from wasn''t difficult.

    He reappeared as fast as he left which quickly calmed Kale down. After several times of doing this, she only watched into the flames as if she wanted to find her meaning in life in it.

    Broly carried a tree on his shoulder and threw it to the side. The tree was bearing several apple-like fruits. He tasted them and directly fell for its sour and sweet taste. He held his hand over the tree and as if it was sweating, the tree lost a lot of water, making it perfect wood to burn.

    Broly broke some twigs off and threw them into the fire.

    "What''s your name?" Broly said as he turned the sticks of meat, so the other side was being roasted as well.

    Kale blanked for a second as this was the first time he spoke. She was shocked at the rough deep voice that seemed to try but miserable fail to hide the monster behind it. Still, somehow it didn''t bother her at all instead it gave her a sense of security.

    "K¡­Kale" She uttered hurriedly after realizing that she didn''t say anything for some time.

    "I am Broly, Kekale. Here is an apple." Broly took the fruit and threw it towards Kale, who didn''t react in time and the fruit landed right in her face before falling into her lap.

    "My¡­ my name is Kale, not Kekale." She said quietly as she rubbed her face.

    "What did you say?" Broly asked as he turned his attention to the meat again. Seeing him attend to something else made her somehow angry.

    "I said¡­ My name is Kale!" She yelled. After the echo died and Broly turned his gaze towards her, she realized with what a force her voice came out. In fact, Broly had noticed that the ground had cracked slightly from the shockwave, created by her shout.

    "Good. Speak up if you want something. Now eat your apple and go to sleep, you will undergo some harsh training tomorrow."

    "Training?" She was puzzled. She held up the fruit in her lap and then heard her stomach grumble.

    "Yes. From the day onwards you do as I say, or do you have a problem with that?!" Broly said with a forceful and authoritarian voice. She was shocked.

    ''What does he want to do to me??'' Her heart was beating fast as she got more anxious. She could feel something pump through her body like the time when she killed that man. She wanted to forget this feeling and everything that happened and never look back.

    She closed her eyes as she tried to suppress the feeling welling up inside. Only after several minutes did she calmed down again.

    Broly was well aware of what she was going through and he also knew what he could do and say to break a weak-willed person like her, especially with his natural demeanor, it would take no effort on his side. However, he wasn''t trying to break her, he wanted her to resist.

    This was something he had realized when Alea said that she wanted to go for missions and train herself. A protective surrounding can only help one in a limited way.

    If one wanted to develop further, one needed to do it by themselves. He wanted her to flourish and if she couldn''t let her savage Saiyan nature out and only follow his side, she would never reach her full potential.

    Obviously, she was able to let out a lot of power in order to ''protect'' Caulifla from others in the series, but he knew what triggered her then. It was intense jealousy, a real ugly emotion and destructive in the long run. He didn''t want to see her develop it to that extend.

    He needed her to be strong and an independent force, an unswayable ruler and a fighter. How would she be able to become all that if she couldn''t speak up for herself.

    To everything was a negative side. If he developed her this way, in the future she might turn against him, but he wasn''t afraid of her. He would have time to temper her personality, so that her goals would align with his.

    Kale didn''t know what to say to the scary man that looked like he didn''t care about her at all. Her stomach grumbled again. She looked down at the fruit in her hands and quickly devoured it.

    "What''s an apple? This is a..." Her stomach grumbled again. She looked meekly at the giant meat sticks around the fire. She could smell the roasted meat. Salvia accumulated in her mouth.

    "Can I¡­ have some meat?" If Broly had the hearing of a normal person, he would never be able to hear what she was saying.

    He pretended that he didn''t hear her and continued to eat the apples.

    "Can I have some meat?" This time she spoke out a little bit louder, gaining his attention for as long as a second. He didn''t seem to have any intention of sharing his food with her.

    She wanted to speak up again after remembering what he said about speaking up, but she was afraid of him. She didn''t want to find out what he would do if he was dissatisfied with her or what she would do if she lost control again.

    ''Forget, forget, forget¡­'' With this word in her mind she curled up in a ball and tried to sleep with an empty stomach.

    "A hundred pushups." Broly said flatly. She slowly turned around to look at him puzzled by what he said.

    "Do a hundred pushups and you can have some meat." With that he stood up and grabbed a meat stick and bit inside.

    Kale gulped as she saw him eat the juicy meat.

    She knew that pleading wouldn''t help her get some food without doing pushups. This was already a compromise on his part. Maybe next time she had to hunt food for herself!

    She glanced at Broly who was savoring his meat before she positioned herself to do some pushups.

    ****

    Broly threw another piece of wood into the fire. He looked over at the spot where Kale slept. He only shook his head as he knew that it would take some time to develop her.

    She was like a scared mouse, which was understandable as she probably killed another Saiyan for the first time, but there was something ferocious hidden inside, something he attributed to her being a mutation like him, but he also knew that her power was different to his as well.

 180 Caulifla

    After confirming that Kale slept, he left shortly afterwards. He created a barrier around the small camping site, he had cleared in the forest.

    With the addition of soul power, the strength of his magic attacks and lifeforce boost, raised significantly. Creating a barrier to hide and protect Kale from the beast in this forest was child''s play.

    Kale was already sleeping even though the sun was just about to set. She must be really exhausted after the eventful day.

    He didn''t bother with her anymore and flew towards the city again. It could have been a bit troublesome for most as the Saiyans here could hide their ki but with his senses that had once enveloped the earth in its entirety, searching for a kid nearby wasn''t difficult.

    It took a few minutes to find her with that method, which was why he first just wanted to find her through ki sensing as it was much easier. In the end he had noticed the sudden spike of ki. At least now, he already found Kale and didn''t have to search for her after realizing that she wasn''t with Caulifla.

    He flew to the next roof of a warehouse in the outskirts of the city and sat down cross-legged on top of it. He always had a huge sphere of awareness around himself. He always kept it up 24 hours a day.

    Although he could handle it to expand it further than the current few dozen kilometers, it was too troublesome for him to expand it as the information his brain received exponentially grew with its diameter.

    He couldn''t use it in a fight as he had to focus on actual fighting and couldn''t distract himself with sensing the surroundings to a level where he had to put effort into it. He had also dropped in trying to expand his senses further out, since he quickly realized the flaws of it.

    By the time his senses would have helped him in battle significantly, he would have already grown so strong in every other area that the increase of a few more kilometers was negligible.

    By then his enemies, he would face, would also be much faster and stronger, Broly didn''t see the point of training this if he could spend his time more productive for now. If he couldn''t advance as quickly in the future, he might focus on that again.

    His senses expanded and enveloped the area rather quickly, still it would take a while before he covered an area where Caulifla might be in. Planet Sadala was much larger than earth and was therefore slower to scan through.

    It took him half an hour before he found a teen that was eating food while punks lingered around a warehouse in a remote stony area.

    Broly opened his eyes and flew towards what he guessed was Caulifla. In a few seconds he arrived right in front of the door.

    There was a small round table with three punks playing cards. Broly ignored them and went for the door. Only now did they realized that a tall strong looking man was approaching their base.

    They haven''t heard any alarms of their sensors, so they were shocked to see someone they didn''t know at their doorsteps. They quickly sprung up and blocked Broly''s way.

    "Who the fuck are you?! Huh?! You better piss off if you don''t want any trouble!!" The punk with a spiky mohawk hairstyle immediately drew a small knife and licked the blade as he threateningly looked at Broly.

    ''Since when do Saiyans use knifes? Wait, I use a sword, I can''t really talk.'' Broly didn''t bother with those punks around him and just grabbed towards the door handle. The punk in between was being ignored.

    Seeing Broly grab towards ''him'' he tried to stab Broly in the stomach but something unbelievable happened, the blade snapped in half. The punk was dumbfounded and so were his friends. Broly pushed the punk against the door. Since he couldn''t grab the handle with the punk in between he just pressed harder.

    The friends came out of their daze and immediately raised their baseball bat and the crowbar on the side and struck Broly''s back.

    Crack. Ding.

    The baseball bat splintered into thousand fragments and the crowbar was sent flying as the punk couldn''t hold onto it.

    Broly pushed on until cracks appeared on the wall around the door and in just a second, he pushed the punk through the door.

    Boom. The solid steel door fell heavily to the ground with the punk on top of it.

    The punk had difficulty breathing as he laid on the door. Broly stepped on this face and walked inside.

    The eyes of the friends widened as they looked at the door and the crumbling wall. Their knees were shaking, while not knowing what to do. It took all their effort to come up with something like ringing the alarm.

    ****

    "Hm? Are the security forces here again?" Caulifla said as she bit into the giant meat slap that was pierced by her fork.

    "No¡­ It isn''t known which forces he belongs to, but¡­ he is strong!" Someone on the side said panicky. He seemed to be frightened by the reports.

    Caulifla looked at the long dark tunnel that was leading outside. She sensed someone coming from there.

    "He? Only one?"

    Boom.

    "What the hell??" "What is he??" "He is a monster!!"

    All kinds of screams sounded out closer after every second.

    Boom.

    Painful screams filled the hall way. Caulifla had already put down the meat and jumped down of her elevated platform.

    "Don''t worry I will take care of him!" Caulifla said with confidence. She was the strongest in this gang, which was the reason why she was able to become their leader at such a young age. She was even comparable to some newer elites of her brother''s unit.

    With time she will become a force to be reckoned with. Even the higherups had started paying attention to her but since she was the little sister of Renso, they mostly ignored her actions if they didn''t cross their bottom-line.

    After waiting for a short while, a tall man walked towards the hall they were waiting in. He scratched his head as if he didn''t just go through numerous of their guards. Although they weren''t exceptional strong, they still have battle experience, to say the least.

    Well, that was how they saw them. To be able to defeat them was no easy task. Only someone like Caulifla or Renso would be able to do something like this.

    Broly just walked towards Caulifla as he inwardly shook his head, thinking about the Saiyans he just encountered. Every one of them could have easily been the king of the Saiyan race in his universe, but their fighting style was pathetically amateurish.

    He didn''t even need to fight and just let them attack, they practically took themselves out by attacking. The rebound of their attacks had almost caused every one of them to break at least a limp or two. He couldn''t believe how incredible incompetent they were.

    He couldn''t help but feel once again that the potential of these Saiyans were simply wasted. He didn''t think about it anymore as he arrived just a few meters away from what he previously guessed to be Caulifla.

    Now he was sure that she was the one he was looking for. ''At least, the elites are way stronger.'' Broly thought as he watched Caulifla.

    "Who are you?" Caulifla said with a smug expression on her face. She almost couldn''t help to just pounce at him. Her fighting instincts were screaming for a battle.

    "Didn''t your brother teach you some manners?" Broly''s voice resounded in the hall. The punks on the side wanted to call out, something like ''Who do you think you are'', ''Do you know who you are speaking to?'', but they couldn''t open their mouth.

    They felt like they would die the moment they do.

    "Hmph. You think you are someone great because you could beat them?! You don''t stand a chance against me!" She stomped the ground, directly heading for Broly. With a tornado kick she aimed for his head.

    Thud.

    Broly''s head nudged slightly to the side as he just took the attack head-on. What a joke, their bases weren''t comparable in strength.

    His body was tempered with numerous energies and training sessions. Even if these Saiyans were stronger in average, hardly anyone here would be able to deal with one Super Saiyan of his army, not to mention natures freak called Broly, who could beat up normal Super Saiyans like they were trash.

    Broly grabbed her leg with lightning speed and slammed her on the ground, knocking the wind out of her.

 181 Laying ground work

    Caulifla tried to gasp for air but her body was under shock, which prevented her from getting any oxygen into her lungs. Her vision was slightly blurry, and she only heard a constant beeping.

    When she was slammed into the ground, she didn''t have any time to protect her vital organs. Her head had heavily hit the ground, making her directly unable to continue fighting. However, as tough as she was, her senses were relatively quickly coming back to her.

    It took her almost a minute to reorganize herself until she was able to get up again. She held her head and after standing up, she remembered what just happened. She looked at Broly who didn''t seem to have moved at all, but she knew something was up.

    The surroundings were too quiet, and she couldn''t sense any other people. She looked around and saw no one besides Broly.

    She quickly went into a battle stance. "I admit, you are somewhat strong. What do you want and where are the others?" She raised her voice and almost shouted at him, but it couldn''t hide the insecurities in her voice.

    "Don''t worry, they are outside. I came here for you." Broly said with an indifferent expression.

    Caulifla didn''t know if she should be happy that the others were okay or if she should be terrified because the target was herself. Either way, she already guessed that this man wasn''t someone she could face.

    She slowly moved backwards while trying to distract Broly with her words. "Soo, here I am. What do you want from me?"

    Broly inwardly rolled his eyes. Did she think he was blind or something?

    "Have you ever heard of a Super Saiyan?"

    Caulifla slowed down after hearing the question. She was puzzled. ''What is a Super Saiyan and why is he asking me that?''

    After seeing her shake her head slightly, he began to explain.

    "A Super Saiyan is a transformation inborn to almost every Saiyan. With it the overall strength of the Saiyan multiply by 50 times."

    Caulifla was shocked hearing this. A 50 times multiplier! Unbelievable! The initial shock was quickly replaced by doubt. She couldn''t help but seriously doubt him as she was Renso''s sister!

    Renso was an influential person who had access to a lot of information, but she never heard of this term Super Saiyan, but even if that information was true what did he want from her?

    Seeing her expression, Broly smiled slightly.

    "I have seen your strength before and I directly knew that your talent was in a complete different league than the others around you. Don''t you think you could achieve something greater?

    You are just rotting away your potential by staying in this remote area and lead a bunch of punks. Don''t you want to be someone great, whose opinion could never be ignored by anyone?

    I can teach you, how to become strong, stronger than most Saiyans that have ever lived. Of course, you aren''t the only one I will train, there is another girl that will soon be able to change the whole race''s fate with a flip of her hand."

    He appealed to her inborn Saiyan pride and savageness, he also subtly threatened her. If she didn''t come with him, wouldn''t she be at the other girl''s mercy that became stronger through this man''s teaching?

    Caulifla had already completely stopped her retreat and was thinking hard about what Broly offered. She was a lot younger than her counterpart in the series and she wasn''t as decisive.

    Of course, Broly wouldn''t want to wait all day for her answer and just told her the location of their future training ground. He told her to be there at the end of the week.

    With that he left the pondering Caulifla on her own. The other punks were still knocked out outside of the warehouse. Broly shot through the air towards the little camping site, where he had left Kale alone.

    On the way he saw some cars driving around Caulifla''s territory. It seemed like she was already a bit infamous.

    Broly, however, knew that this wasn''t something she would be satisfied with. Even if she ruled a whole city, it wouldn''t be enough for her.

    From the series, Broly knew that she not only wanted to have more power but more influence as well. Maybe she would aim to be the leader of the Saiyan race, which would only align with his cause.

    She could be ambitious, but she was obviously a lazy arrogant brat now that would rest on her achievements. She and Kale needed more discipline to move forward on their own.

    Broly arrived at the camping site and saw Kale sleeping, curled up in a fetus position. Her face was covered with tear stains and her clothes were hard from the dried blood. Broly could have materialized some clothes but he wanted her to get used to it, wash it or throw them away, at least it had to come from herself.

    He hardly needed sleep with his strong soul. He could instantly regenerate from fatigue, however, he still liked to sleep. It was just a fun habit for him. So, he meditated for a few more hours and then went to sleep for some time.

    ****

    In the next morning Kale literally jumped out of her dreams with a blue face that indicated that she would puke any second.

    While Kale was emptying her stomach''s acid, Broly was leisurely eating his breakfast that consisted of a giant boar like beast.

    She calmed down after a while and her stomach directly grumbled after seeing Broly''s breakfast.

    "One hundred sit ups." He said without looking at her. She looked at Broly for a second before she sat down on the ground did her workout.

    After she finished, she wanted to get some of the meat, but the boar was placed above the fire as a whole. Seeing that Broly cut some meat of it with a ki blade, she would have tried to imitate him, but she couldn''t use her ki at all.

    She also didn''t dare to ask the scary Broly to cut off some meat for her. She looked around and saw a machete in front of Broly.

    She cautiously took it out of the ground and went to the boar. She strenuously cut off some meat and could finally eat something. She was just about to bite into it until Broly''s voice sounded out.

    "Do you always want to be like that? Without any say of what is going to happen?" Broly asked while biting into a meat slap.

    She lowered her head. She thought that Broly had no idea what she had to deal with. What a monster was hiding inside of her, but obviously Broly knew.

    "That power inside of you, it doesn''t disappear if you suppress it. Even if you forget about it, it is still part of you. This power is being fueled by your emotions. If you get too emotional only once, you would lose control and destroy everything around you. You are a ticking time bomb¡­"

    He paused for a second before he continued with a bit of compassion in his voice. "¡­ If you don''t want to hurt someone innocent or someone you care about, you can''t fear it. Only by accepting it, will prevent you from being overwhelmed. I will show you how to do it!"

    She didn''t have the problem that her body wasn''t keeping up with her ki or a residual will was resting inside of her, making the ki hostile to its host, instead she only needed to accept her emotions.

    Many people aren''t able to keep their cool if their emotions are running wild. Only by becoming aware of their emotions and the thoughts that came with it, would they be able to face these situations where they would normally lose their shit.

    Just simple meditation would help her get more aware and make her able to control her emotional energy. With a bit of ki control she would master her transformation in no time.

    He wanted her to rely on herself to overcome this and not on the power of love or something. She would grow tremendously through this process. It was quite fortunate for Broly to have met her before Caulifla.

    He had some time before Caulifla would decide to join them until then he would lay some ground work with Kale.

    Kale was silent after she heard what Broly said and immediately knew that he was aware of her situation. She wanted to ask more about it, but he didn''t say anything besides telling her to eat.

    After eating Broly led Kale through the forest towards a rock formation. Broly liked this kind of surroundings as the fall and the impacts would be harder and more painful.

 182 Caulifla arrives

    4 days later.

    Caulifla was heading for the spot Broly told her about. It was just behind a giant lake not far from her territory. She had considered his words and it all sounded too good to be true, this was also the reason why she had her doubts. She actually went back home and waited for her brother to come back.

    Renso was surprised seeing her in his house and quickly welcomed her. She, however, didn''t beat around the bush and told him about her encounter. Renso wasn''t as surprised as she had thought he would be.

    The only thing he was surprised about was this Super Saiyan, Broly had talked about. He had never heard about this transformation, but since it was Broly who said it, he was kind of inclined to believe that he had a way to achieve this transformation.

    Renso''s interest was piqued, however, he knew that he couldn''t learn from Broly if that man didn''t want to teach him.

    Renso looked at Caulifla for some time, making her somewhat uncomfortable. Renso had thought, Broly had contacted Caulifla first but now he knew that he only contacted her after getting Renso to agree with it first.

    Without holding back, he told his little sister what he thought of the man called Broly¡­

    After thinking it through a couple of times, she was now filled with determination. She quickly arrived at the spot and looked around.

    She saw a camping site with two tents and a large fire in front of it. Meat was currently cooking above the fire. Caulifla didn''t wait any longer and flew towards the camping site. She couldn''t see anyone around.

    The smell was itching her nose, an irresistible urge to eat it filled her body. She approached the pierced dinosaur tail and created a ki blade in her hand.

    Just as she was about to slice off a piece, she suddenly felt something threaten her life. Without hesitation she ducked. A basketball sized ki blast flew over her head, obliterating a giant boulder behind her.

    Caulifla squinted her eyes as she saw several ki blast heading for her. She sneered and slapped each of them away.

    The surroundings were suffering from the onslaught. Stones were shooting through the air and smoke filled the area, strangely, however, the fire spot wasn''t affected by the smoke or by the stones. It was like an invisible barrier was surrounding it.

    Caulifla observed the direction from where the ki blasts came from. Suddenly a ki sphere that was 10 times as big as the previous attacks headed straight for her. She didn''t hesitate to jump out of the way, but a shadow abruptly appeared next to her.

    Without thinking she got her arms up to protect her head, blocking the incoming attack. Her arms grew numb as she was sent flying to the ground, but this wouldn''t be enough to best her.

    Just before she crashed into her ground, she stretched out her arms and stopped just a meter above the ground. She pushed herself off the ground with her hands and evaded a shadow. With several backflips she created some distance.

    The smoke dispersed and revealed a young girl in her teens with a fierce gaze. Caulifla knew that girl, it was her who was kidnapped by that politician!

    If her memory served her right, her name was "Kale! Sorry that I tried to steal your food. How about we start anew?" Caulifla said opening her arms. She knew that Kale had to have gone through a lot and wanted to calm her down first, but it didn''t seem Kale was willing to cooperate with her.

    Kale stomped the ground and directly flew towards Caulifla. "Hmph. If you don''t want it the easy way, then I am just going to beat you up!" Caulifla''s attitude changed quickly as she was provoked by the fierce and hostile attitude this girl showed her.

    She stomped the ground as well and directly met Kale head-on. They both punched out. Their fists met and created a shockwave that cracked the ground beneath them.

    Kale seemed to be stronger in raw power as she pushed Caulifla back for several steps. Seeing this, a confident smile appeared on Kale''s face. She directly followed up with a kick to her opponent''s face.

    Caulifla was quick to adapt and jumped over the leg and kicked out. Kale didn''t expect this and was directly hit in the face. She stumbled a few steps back, but she had no time to shake off the dizziness.

    Caulifla closed in and struck Kale as often as she could. Kale''s counterattack came but Caulifla anticipated and evaded it.

    Although Kale missed, it created a bit of distance. Kale suddenly opened her mouth and a roar came out before she pounced at Caulifla once again.

    Kale was faster and stronger than Caulifla, but her technical fighting style was simple and easy to read. The fight went on for a while and a clear winner couldn''t be determined.

    Although Kale was hit more often, her body was tough enough to handle it. Caulifla on the other hand was getting exhausted and the few injuries she got were more severe than Kales. Furthermore, as the time went on Kale seemed to be getting better in fighting which put more and more pressure on Caulifla.

    They both panted and were just about to fight again, a sudden clap tore apart the tense atmosphere between the two and disrupted their focus. They looked at the man that was standing on a boulder with a long branch with meat on it.

    "Kale, you passed. You can go ahead and eat." Caulifla looked shocked at Kale who slightly bowed to her with her hands cupped. She followed Kale''s figure obediently go towards the camping site.

    She couldn''t understand what was happening, it was like their fight never happened and there was no enmity. She was puzzled, there was no way she got it wrong, there was bloodlust coming from this girl named Kale!

    "Welcome Caulifla. I presume that you decided that you want to become my student? You can call me Broly." Broly said as he took a big bite of the meat in hist hand.

    He used to use his energy to replace the nutrition he normally needed, but after coming here and being so far away from his wives, he began to eat more. It wasn''t a lot, instead it was just the right amount to keep him going.

    "That''s right! I want to become a Super Saiyan!"

    Broly smiled at the response he got. He knew that with a few simple sentences from him and she would be able to transform, but he wouldn''t teach her how to become a Super Saiyan just yet.

    Broly wanted for Kale to have a rival, if Caulifla was suddenly becoming a lot stronger, it might crush her confidence that she just built up in the last few days.

    Without bothering with Caulifla anymore, he went back to the camping site to see Kale wolfing down her food. He sat down on a small boulder and quietly ate his dinner.

    Caulifla was looking at Broly with crossed arms. "So, what are we going to do, are you teaching me or not? What is this transformation you were speaking about? Are you already a Super Saiyan? How come I never heard of this so-called transformation¡­"

    Broly coldly glanced at Caulifla for a moment and then at Kale who seemed to be interested in the talk as well.

    ''Might as well.'' With another bite he finished his meat and stood up. He waved his arm and a deep blue sphere appeared around them before it vanished again.

    "Alright, you wanna know what Super Saiyan is? I show you!" Broly spread his stance slightly. All muscles on his body began to tense and veins were slightly bulging.

    The two girls were shocked, sensing the incredible ki that was leaking out of Broly. With a flash a golden flame enveloped Broly from the bottom up until his hair turned golden as well. A huge amount of ki and presence filled the surroundings. Caulifla was breathing heavily under the pressure and Kale''s widened eyes couldn''t contain the shock and a realization she is having.

    Broly inwardly nodded at the keen senses of Kale. Although this was the Non-Full Power Super Saiyan, the nature of his ki was still the same. For someone like Kale who had something extremely similar slumbering in her body, she instantly recognized the familiarity.

    He looked at Caulifla and spoke out.

    "This is the form normal Saiyans can achieve through training¡­"

    He turned away from her and looked at Kale. "¡­and this is something only we Legendary Super Saiyans can attain! Haa!"

    With a short shout the ki leaking out rose rapidly and with it his muscles and frame began to grow in size. His hair grew longer and turned from the golden into a green.

    He stood tall with 3 meters in size, huge steel like muscles were covering his body. A seemingly everlasting flamelike green ki enveloped him. Kale''s meat had fallen to the ground after she abruptly stood up as her gaze was fixated on Broly.

    Caulifla was trembling as she took several steps back before taking a deep breath. She was almost overwhelmed by the sheer pressure. She couldn''t help but fear this man called Broly even more than before. She looked at Kale who seemed thrilled as she almost fanatically watched Broly.

    ''This girl is the same like him?'' Caulifla alternated her gaze between the two. ''What kind of monsters are those two?''.

 183 2 months

    Kale opened her mouth several times, but no sound came out. She wanted to say something, but it seemed like she was completely dumbstruck.

    "Don''t worry, I will teach you guys how to achieve these transformations. For now, however, you need a better foundation." Broly said with crossed arms while he undid his transformation. The blue sphere around them appeared again only to disperse in the wind as sparkling lights.

    "Caulifla, I will show you how to do some mediation, in order to increase your strength. In an hour we will then begin with our training. Kale, prepare yourself as well. I will be more dangerous than those beasts you have fought for the last few days." Broly said as he went over to Caulifla.

    ''Hm?''

    Caulifla took a step backwards as if she was afraid and Kale went pale as well after hearing what he said. Broly stopped before he rolled his eyes.

    "I won''t go Super Saiyan¡­" Caulifla instantly sighed out in relieve while Kale was still pale as if she didn''t believe a single word from him.

    "Alright, let''s go meditating." Broly took something out of his pocket. A little capsule with a button at one end. He pressed it and threw it a few hundred of meters to the side of the camping spot.

    With a boing and a lot of smoke a giant building was revealed to them. In every direction it was 200 meters tall. It didn''t look appealing at all. It was just a metal cube with a few small round windows.

    "What''s that??" Caulifla screamed as she was shocked to find a giant building appear out of nowhere.

    "A training room. It is my personal chamber, so it will last a long time for you." Inside the training chamber, Broly proceeded to tell Caulifla how to meditate. Simple breathing techniques coupled with different postures and circulation methods. Broly was surprised when he talked to her.

    She was sucking in the information like a sponge. She only needed to have it explained once and within a few moments of self-testing, she would be able to implement it, however, she was a person that couldn''t rest for a few minutes and thus had difficulties in entering a deep focused state.

    Kale was unable to go into deep meditations as well. In her case, it was partly because of her legendary Saiyan''s nature that always seemed to boil with rage whenever she looked deep inside herself.

    The gravity was increased with a 70x multiplier of planets Sadala gravity, which would be 700 times earth''s gravity.

    Caulifla was initially almost overwhelmed by the gravity but she was able to adapt to the environment quite quickly. Kale already got used to it as she had trained in here for the last few days.

    Caulifla saw Broly''s questioning look and spoke out with a smug face. "I already have experience with gravity chambers because of my brother, so this isn''t anything new."

    Broly was surprised as he heard that the Saiyans here had gravity chambers but upon further thinking, it now made sense why the elites were so much stronger than the Saiyans of Universe 7. Kale was already trying to meditate, while Caulifla listened to Broly''s instructions.

    Without questioning, Kale had sat down and tried to enter a meditative state, while Caulifla wanted to complain as it was impossible to meditate in such an environment, but seeing Kale try it without hesitation, she felt like she couldn''t complain.

    Of course, Broly knew that the increased gravity would make it more difficult for them to meditate, but that was also precisely why he chose to teach them in here. If they were able to meditate here, they could do it everywhere. Extreme conditions created a solid foundation of focus and tranquility. Besides their bodies could still grow from this pressure.

    He didn''t bother with them anymore and crossed his legs. He closed his eyes and started to levitate as he entered a deep meditative state. The air around Broly was quickly electrified and arcs of lightning appeared once in a while.

    Caulifla would be thrown out of her concentration because of it and would always be at awe at Broly''s unbothered face and the power that was created by him.

    She even called out to him several times, but he remained unmoved. She wanted to punch him, but she was zapped as soon as she got closer. Her deflated by her failure and the pain in her hand, she tried to meditate again.

    After an hour passed, Broly stepped outside with the two and started to bea- train them. It wasn''t difficult to guess that Caulifla wanted to throw a fit but whenever she did, Broly got harsher and beat her up even more.

    *****

    2 months later.

    The two girls were rapidly getting stronger. The time passed quickly for them as their foundation got firmer and their strength increased tremendously. If they could have been considered strong in the beginning, they were absolute monsters now.

    At the beginning Broly had only taught them basic methods and techniques but of course, he had risen the difficulty as they got stronger and better in their control. Renso had visited as well from time to time, to check up on his sister.

    After seeing her discipline in training and her increased strength, he went to Broly and thanked him sincerely. Broly could only shake his head inwardly. Renso had no idea that a lot of blood would be spilled in the future because of his little sister.

    After only a month, Kale was far stronger than Caulifla. Kale''s physical advantage grew with Broly''s harsh training to an extreme level. Considering the balance in power, at one-point Broly taught Caulifla, how to transform and like in the series it took her only a moment to transform.

    At that moment, Broly didn''t tell her how to continue advancing through the levels but let her decide on the path. She will probably decide to use the second or even the third grade of Super Saiyan until she realized the drawbacks, she wasn''t a legendary Super Saiyan after all, but he wasn''t too bothered with it as she would undoubtedly advance further. Maybe she had some ingenious ideas in the future.

    Now with Caulifla being a Super Saiyan, Kale was now weaker again. The two had become friends as they two shared their resentments with each other about a certain someone, but what pleased Broly was the fact that they became rivals as well. Rivals that wanted to surpass the other no matter what.

    Broly, of course, wasn''t innocent regarding their view of things. When he spent time with them, he would choose his words carefully. Of course, he only appealed to their Saiyan nature but the words as their teacher weren''t powerless, to say the least.

    In this short amount of time, the two grew more ambitious and were yearning for not only strength but influence as well. Broly had also made them kill some scumbag Saiyans, so they wouldn''t be as disturbed by killing intelligent beings in the future.

    This had helped Kale overcome her fear towards the legendary power a lot. She realized that her power wasn''t something inherently evil, but she only needed to know how to use it.

    With the constant input of Broly''s praise of the potential of the Saiyan race and by revealing that Frost was actually a coldblooded Frost Demon that uses war for profit, their mindset was shaped into believing that they, the Saiyans needed to rule the universe.

    One could say that Broly was manipulating them into wanting to conquer the universe, but he didn''t tell them what he wasn''t convinced of himself.Although he was careful with his words, he rarely lied and in the end let them decide for themselves.

    As soon as Broly released these two to the universe, they would create a storm wherever they went and their name would strike fear in the hearts of their enemies, but that would be topic for latter.

    Now Broly stood in front of Kale who sat on a boulder cross-legged. Caulifla was near as she watched from the side. She knew that Kale would grow tremendously with this transformation. After transforming herself, she knew the strength gap between the two transformation.

    Kale suddenly stood up and tried to let the energy, that was slumbering deep inside her, out. She hesitated for a moment as she felt the energy permeate throughout her body. After thinking back to the past two months, she steeled herself and let the energy loose.

 184 Departure

    Kale''s energy was leaking out more and more. At the bottom of her feet green ki was circulating around her whilst moving upwards. Her veins were bulging, threatening to explode and her pupils began to fade away, leaving only white eyes behind.

    The tornado like ki rose up until it covered her completely. The ki grew taller, reaching a height of 5 meters. Caulifla had a shocked expression on her face but she quickly calmed down as she already anticipated this kind of increase in power.

    After Kale''s whole body was covered with ki, Caulifla had no way of observing the transformation, but of course, Broly had no problem in that regard.

    His vision easily pierced through the layer of ki and analyzed the changes of the transformation. At first the transformation went as wild as he expected and Kale almost lost control, but because of her training for the last few months, she was able to snap out of her emotional state.

    The ki inside of her wanted to run wild and expanded into every corner of her body. Her body size rose to 2.5 meters, her muscles grew, and she completely turned into the berserker mode Broly had seen her in the tournament of power, however, instead of going wild, she stood still like she was struggling inside.

    After waiting for a few moments, Broly noticed that her size shrank again until she was 1.8 meters tall, her pupils returned but this time they were blue greenish. She had regained her conscious and with a wave of her hand the ki around her dispersed.

    She clenched her fist to feel the strength that was now ready for her use. Although she was able to turn Super Saiyan with her legendary ki, it wasn''t her legendary state. A large part of her power was being suppressed by her.

    Indeed, this made her control easier but now she couldn''t use her full power. Broly still sighed out in relief. It may be true that she failed to control her full power, but wasn''t he the same in the beginning?

    This was her Non-Full Power Super Saiyan and with time she would be able to control her ki fully.

    "Congratulations" Broly said to Kale who was immersed in observing the strength inside of her. After hearing what Broly said, she turned her attention wholly towards Broly.

    Without saying anything, she deeply bowed. Drops of tears fell quietly on the ground. Broly was stunned for a moment before smiling slightly which shocked Caulifla as she had never seen him smile outside of a fight for the last 2 months.

    "Thank¡­ you!" Kale shouted out with a trembling voice. One could hear her sob in between. "What are you crying about, pathetic! You aren''t in control of it completely, right? Don''t be contend with what you have!" Broly said with a harsh voice.

    Kale abruptly straightened her back and was about to shout out in confirmation but seeing Broly with a touched smile on his face, forced the words to be stuck in her throat. Only a few seconds later was she able to speak again.

    "¡­Understood! I won''t disappoint you, Master!"

    Broly approached Kale and place a hand on her head. "I already told you how I did it, since you are in a similar situation you will be able to advance on you own in the future." Broly paused for a bit.

    "It is time for me to leave. You two will be able to handle yourself for now and don''t forget to continue practicing the fusion technique that I gave you a while ago. It is a powerful technique which will be able to help you out in difficult times."

    Kale looked down and stayed silent while listening to Broly. A sad glint in Kale''s eyes appeared. She suddenly slapped Broly''s hand off her head. With the other hand she struck towards his chest.

    The punch was fast and fierce. Broly tilted his body, easily evading her punch. He suddenly jumped up and evaded Caulifla, who came in with a flying kick. Without conversing they came to an agreement to attack Broly!

    They both didn''t hold back as they released a wave of punches and kicks at Broly. Broly was being pushed backwards as he evaded and sometimes blocked the incoming attacks. It was like he was leisurely strolling backwards.

    With a ki blast Caulifla forced Broly to jump high into the air. Kale was already in the air waiting for him. She showed signs of losing control as she began to unleash attack after attack.

    At one-point Broly caught both of her hands and was slightly pushed to the ground. He noticed Caulifla, who approached him from behind.

    Broly squinted his eyes as he understood what they wanted. Without messing around further, Broly transformed into his legendary state, measuring a height of 3 meters. He was easily towering above the two. With the increased strength Broly swung Kale around into the approaching Caulifla.

    They both fell from the sky and heavily crashed into some boulders. The smoke prevented any sight of them, but they had no intention of hiding. A moment later, two figures jumped out of the smoke and headed for Broly.

    Even with his frame it was an easy task to evade their attacks. This was a difference of raw speed advantage and coupled with Broly''s achievement in martial arts. It was practically impossible for them to land a hit.

    They chased after him for a while until they were exhausted. Kale and Caulifla were panting heavily but none showed signs of giving in. Broly suddenly turned into a blur and without them able to react both received a punch in the gut.

    They both fell on their knees, struggling not to throw up. "Don''t underestimate yourselves. You two are strong and I am proud of what you achieved until now, but your journey is long from being over. Next time when we see each other you better put up a better fight."

    Broly laid down two buttons in front of them. "If one of you really need my help, press your button and I will make my way to help you. Good luck you two." Broly patted them on the shoulders and then vanished.

    After he disappeared, silence filled the surroundings. A few moments later Kale broke out in tears. Her crying echoed in the surroundings. Caulifla picked her up and embraced her. Her face wasn''t any better as tears ran down her cheek.

    "Next time we will finally able to give him a good beating." Caulifla quietly said to Kale. They were both saddened by his departure.

    Caulifla didn''t know what to do with her life before Broly came along. She only did what she wanted and with her strength there was no one who could put her in her place, but she never had great ambitions, a goal in mind that she could achieve.

    It may sound like a good way of living but without orientation, she felt lost. Now she wanted to become stronger than her teacher. He was someone she wanted to surpass or at least stand equal to.

    Kale on the other hand had Broly as her emotional pillar. He had pulled her out of the hell she was in and trained her, taught her how to become independent, so she would be able to change her destiny with her own hands.

    He showed her that she needed to accept herself and stand proud for who she is. Kale believed that only he could have helped her. He was able to understand her because he was the same like her.

    She felt connected to him and absorbed everything he taught as well as she possible could. She didn''t have any family or friends, to her Broly and Caulifla were her whole world and unreplaceable.

    Now he had left, and her world was about to crumble. She couldn''t lose him, but she knew that she couldn''t hold him back. She was aware that he was meant for something bigger than teaching the two of them.

    She hugged Caulifla and clenched the button, Broly had left her, tightly. Her teary eyes were burning with determination, she would get stronger and be able to stand next to Broly, no matter what.

    ****

    Broly knew that it would be difficult on them to see him leave, but it was necessary. Although he could give advices on how to achieve Super Saiyan, it would make them too dependent. They needed to find their own path, besides with leaving he had risen his own worth to them. After all, one only appreciated something, if one lost it.

    He now was leaving Sadala. Although he first wanted to change the universe 6 Saiyans himself, he knew that these two would be able to do it as well. Great changes would happen with those two around. Maybe it will take them a year or two longer than him, but it was fine.

    During that time, he could move out doing something else.

 185 Contrac

    "Have you noticed that the emperor is behaving weirdly lately?" A hushed voice came from a pink alien receptionist. She was asking her colleague who was hurriedly working off some paper work.

    "What do you mean?" It seemed like he was too deep into work that he didn''t notice anything around him and only answered unconsciously.

    "You know, since that guy came to talk with him, the emperor is frantically ordering his elites to search for someone."

    Now her colleague stopped working and looked at her. "Search for someone, search for who?". She only shook her head. "How am I supposed to know that? I only know that it had to be someone important. He even cancelled several meetings and peace talks with the other True Emperors."

    "He did?!" Her colleague was shocked, hearing this news. Their emperor had made preparation for years to gain the alliance of several surrounding emperors.

    To give that all up would mean an incomparable loss for his whole empire, not to mention that these emperors would surely be pissed.

    "Maybe it has something to do with those Saiyans. They seem to prepare something big. All their troops were called back-"

    Before he could say more, the door to the majesty''s office was flung open. Their emperor stepped out in great strides.

    "Cancel everything for today. I will be going out with someone." Their emperor said hurriedly before he disappeared out of their sight, leaving behind two subordinates severely confused.

    Their emperor was usually steadfast and always calm. His strength and his experience on the battlefield had let him stand firmly in between the many emperors and True Emperors. One could say with certainty that he was one of the true powerhouses of their universe.

    Now it seemed like he was anxiously running away. They didn''t know what to feel but even if they knew what was happening nothing be of would concern for these two lowly subordinates.

    ****

    The emperor was a bipedal rhino with a tall and strong body. Several cuts covered his face and neck, in every other situation he would give off an intimidating presence but now he was sitting in a suit that was obviously way too small for him. He had his hands on his lap as if he was afraid of knocking something over.

    It was a ridiculous and pathetic image of a known fierce emperor. He was turning around hurriedly as if he was looking for someone but even after waiting for over half an hour, no one had arrived. He was sweating profusely. His suit was already drenched, only after waiting for an hour, a voice suddenly called out to him from behind.

    The rhino emperor only felt the cold sweat on his back and the feeling of imminent death. Although the person that had appeared behind him was probably the one, he was looking, he didn''t dare to turn around.

    "Name, appearance and last location. 30 million universal credits." The indifferent voice continued.

    "Everything¡­ is in¡­ here¡­sir." The rhino held a folder up as he scrambled the words together. Before the rhino could react, the folder disappeared and his body unconsciously relaxed. He knew that the legendary assassin, he just hired, had disappeared again.

    ****

    Hit was sitting on a desk in a giant room with a luxurious furniture and decoration. He opened the folder he just got from his client and the first thing was a black credit card.

    It was a traceless card, so one could transfer one''s money without needing to consider anything but Hit was always cautious. Although he believed that there was no one in this universe stronger than him, he wouldn''t take any risk. There were still things he could lose.

    He took out a device and placed the card on it. After a few seconds it glowed green and confirmed that the card was emptied. He then took out another black card and transferred the money on his own card.

    This device was especially created for the few true elites in this universe. Without minding the money, he turned to the second page and looked at the picture of his target and his physical description.

    Hit saw the small symbol in the upper right corner. Hit only nodded as it was the symbol of the universal intelligence. They had the best information gathering in the whole universe.

    Even Hit was sometimes depending on their service if the data coming from the client was insufficient. If he wanted even better information, he needed to gather it personally. He focused on the figure that was being displayed.

    A slightly tanned, tall and muscular man without any noticeable scars. A Saiyan with no records of previous accomplishments in the Sadala Defense Force or their mercenary squad.

    Last location was a barren planet that didn''t sustained a single life. Seen meditating and not moving since a week ago.

    There were several ki peaks when he was meditating that destroyed the sensors and cameras of the most advanced sensors.

    Hit couldn''t help but feel shocked as he was reading this. The latest sensors could read battle powers up to a 100 billion. Few True Emperors were moving around that level of powers and only if they went full power. Now this Saiyan was simply meditating and released that kind of power, not something to be heard of from this race.

    Although he was inwardly shocked, Hit''s expression didn''t change in the slightest. Even this kind of strength wasn''t considered a threat for him. Against his time skip it was all the same. He had a 100 percent success rate, after all. Although he was thinking that it, he hoped that this Saiyan called Broly would be more challenging.

    Of course, he knew that he wasn''t the strongest being in existence. He knew about the gods of destruction and the other universes, but as he couldn''t enter the other universes, he was uninterested in them.

    Since he had all the information that he needed, he disappeared from his room and boarded his spaceship, on his way to the planet this Saiyan was residing on.

    ****

    Broly''s head was sweating profusely with a frown on his face. He was levitating cross-legged. Lightning arcs were appearing around his near periphery, but with time these lightning arcs disappeared until only the green glow around his body remained.

    He suddenly opened his eyes and a tremendous amount of ki was radiating out of his body. His frame increased to 2.4 meters and his hair glowed in a bright green color. The strength he was radiating out was even on a higher level than his legendary Super Saiyan 3, however, the iconic hair was missing.

    Broly was currently working on making the transformation Super Saiyan 2 and 3 obsolete. He tried to combine these Super Saiyan forms to a new one that was never seen before.

    Why he didn''t try Super Saiyan 4? He knew that with Super Saiyan 3 he had achieved the theoretically limit of the Super Saiyan power. After all, 3 used all the potential in one''s body and utilized it to reach the utmost limit of this power.

    But he guessed that he could combine these transformations. The explosive strength of Super Saiyan 3 and the low consumption of 1.

    Theoretically, he should be able to do it if he restricted his body from growing taller. He already did it with the second legendary state, reducing his size of 3 to 2.5 meters.

    He noticed that in his normal legendary state the energy expands his body to a natural maximum and the rest of the energy was being leaked outside.

    With the second transformation, his body grew even stronger than before as he compressed the energy inside.

    Although the third transformation was near perfect in the way it handled all the previous unused ki, a large amount was actually wasted in the hair as his body wouldn''t be able to handle its own full potential of energy.

    The excess energy was redirected into the hair, making it grow rapidly. The energy was being practically vented with his hair, which was why his body didn''t grow in the third transformation as it had an outlet and the rest needed to be forcefully kept inside.

    This of course, leads to a heavily burdened body, which was why Goku wasn''t able to use it for long.

    When Broly first transformed, he did it instinctually and didn''t realized this little flaw as he thought it was meant to be this way. He had seen it numerous times in the series, after all.

    Now his body was 2.4 meters with what felt like unlimited trapped energy. Broly placed his feet on the ground and felt the changes in his body. He could feel the increase of strength, but he knew that he could go even further beyond.

    He cancelled the transformation and threw in a healing capsule. He looked at the shimmering blue sphere that was surrounding a few hundred meters around him.

    He placed it, so it would prevent any leakages of his ki, but his magic power couldn''t suppress the full strength of him, inevitable leaking some of his ki to the outside.

    "Hm?" Broly turned his head and saw an approaching spaceship.

 186 Having Provoked a Universal Force

    Broly watched as the spaceship landed a few kilometers away.

    "They sure are persistent." Broly mumbled to himself. He threw out a capsule and with a poof, a kitchen area appeared. He gathered some cooking utilities and started to heat up the stove. After taking out some food out of the fridge, he started to cook a dinner for himself.

    A week ago, he had found this ''planet'' on a report from this intelligent agency and something had struck him at that time. He didn''t know why but he felt a hunch that something he wanted was on there.

    Without thinking about it too much, he directly headed towards the planet and quickly realized something. His senses were too sharp to be fooled by a layer of earth.

    One spot in particular had confirmed his guess. A perfect smooth orange colored ground. He cleared a bit of earth and saw the hidden stars deep inside.

    This was no planet, it was a Super Dragon Ball! He was surprised to say the least. He practically stumbled upon this Dragon Ball without even trying. The other Dragon Balls on the other hand were still missing.

    It was weird as he thought that not every planet would be covered by a large amount of dust. At least in the series, there was only one planet like the one, he was standing on. Wait! Didn''t Champa already found six dragon balls in the series?

    Doesn''t that mean he still needs to find the one he was standing on? After thinking about this, he directly patched up the exposed spot and searched for other spots that might reveal its identity. He didn''t know when Champa was going to look for it, but it wouldn''t be unwise to be more carefully this time.

    He then used his powers to push this planet sized Dragon Ball towards a spot to hide it. He didn''t dare to let this dragon ball get found by Champa. If he did find it, Champa may want to enter universe 7. Although this was only supposed to happen in a few years, he didn''t want to chance it.

    He himself shouldn''t exist in his universe and his appearance would surely create a butterfly effect that wouldn''t necessarily only affect his universe but also all the others as well. Besides he himself wanted the Dragon Balls and if he wanted to keep or steal them, he needed to be able to contend against this God of Destruction.

    He was well versed with space and time after all this time, so it wouldn''t be hard to find a spot to hide it in and hopefully delay the arrival of Champa, the God of Destruction. The spot he chose was very similar to the surroundings of Perditus but far more dangerous.

    Normal beings, emperors or even True Emperors would find it impossible to even enter that place and those who could, would be shredded to pieces after entering. Well, this was his estimation of a few light years away.

    He still needed one day to arrive. If he had travelled alone, he would have arrived instantaneously, but he wasn''t capable of teleporting this giant planet like object. But after a day of moving, a squad of the Universal Intelligence came along and demanded for him to get off the planet.

    Broly felt suspicious of why they only now had interest in it, after all, he had found this planet in one of their report. He only went here on a hunch, but the Universal Intelligence arrived right after him.

    They said that they only needed to investigate something here and needed him off. Of course, Broly wouldn''t make way because someone wanted him too.

    Additionally, Broly suspected that they wanted the Dragon Ball as well. With these thoughts in mind, would he voluntarily abandon this dragon ball? Obviously, the answer was no!

    Both sides weren''t willing to give in and it escalated quickly with Broly''s way of looking down on them and his provoking attitude.

    Very soon the situation ended up in a fight. 5 of them against Broly. The average was on the level of an emperor and the enemy squad leader wasn''t a push over either. Broly estimated that his strength had reached the upper level of True Emperors which would be the same as an Ascended Super Saiyan who was on the verge of breaking through.

    Broly played around with them a bit before he killed each of them. Of course, he didn''t want to lose out in terms of information and had read their minds before their deaths.

    From what he gathered was that their only mission was to intimidate him, to show off the power of the Universal Intelligence.

    It seemed like his appearance had caused some disturbance, especially after he had killed an emperor, who pissed him off, two weeks prior. He only shook his head as he now had provoked them because he wasn''t weak enough for them to easily bully.

    During the coming week, several ships came, but didn''t dare to stay for long after seeing him. He had thinly wrapped around the planet, so they wouldn''t find anything suspicious. After a few scans in the beginning, more and more came until they all disappeared yesterday.

    Now another ship appeared but this time it actually landed. Broly sighed as he contemplated his luck. He already provoked a universal force only after a few months of travelling. He couldn''t help but shake his head as he thought about the arrogance of this force.

    They were trying to intimidate him, ended up suffering and now held a grudge against him. How unreasonable could they be? Why couldn''t they have arrived in the three months since he left planet Sadala? Why did they pursue this while he was sitting peacefully on a Super Dragon Ball?

    What Broly didn''t know was that there was another reason for their arrival. They only used Broly as an excuse to enter the territory Broly was currently residing in, after all the squad was a combat squad.

    If their identity was somehow found out, they would be in deep trouble. So, not only did they prepare excuses, they even kept it a secret from all participants.

    They were only able to become a universal force because they had a neutral stance with almost every other force. If they were found out to have sent a combat squad into a True Emperors territory, they would have to face the backlash of the other forces.

    After having established hostility between them and Broly and after becoming aware of Broly''s immense power, they wanted to kill him before Broly could become even stronger. With a middleman they put up a contract with the legendary assassin himself.

    Trying to lay low was one thing but they were still ambitious and needed to investigate this area, no matter what. They had heard rumors that in this solar system group, something like a Dragon Ball was being spotted hundreds of thousands of years ago.

    Broly looked at the ship landing on the surface and open up its door with a stair extending to the ground. At first, he had thought about shooting it down from the very start but seeing it stay, Broly figured he should at least see who was brave enough to come his way.

    He watched a shadow approach the exit and slowly walk down the stairs before firmly planting his feet on the ground.

    The door closed, the ship behind him turned on its engines again and flew high into the sky. Broly, however, didn''t bother with the ship. He looked at the approaching figure with squinted eyes.

    With just a glance he had figured out who was calmly walking towards him. Broly couldn''t help but smile as he looked at the legendary assassin, Hit. He wasn''t laying low or anything and it wasn''t because he couldn''t.

    He had hoped that someone would send Hit after him, but he didn''t expect to have it happen so soon or at all if he was being honest. However, considering who he had provoked during the last few days, he figured that it wasn''t really surprising either.

    He was puzzled why Hit needed to land away this far which forced him to walk all the way here, but he didn''t complain as he still had some time this way. Broly turned around again and took out the stake that was sizzling in the pan on the stove.

    He placed everything on a plate and sat down on a small table. He began to eat while watching Hit walk over.

 187 Hi

    Broly calmly ate his dinner as if he didn''t know that a legendary assassin was on his way. Although this wasn''t the first time, he met an ''legendary assassin'', this assassin was not on the same level as Reap.

    He knew that even without his ability, Hit was a near god level fighter. Rationally looking at the current situation, he shouldn''t be sitting down and finish his meal.

    Hit didn''t know that his identity was revealed the moment he set foot on the ground, but even if he did, he had a job to do. After walking for a few minutes, he stopped ten meters away from Broly.

    Broly ate the last piece of meat and then proceeded to wipe his mouth with a napkin. Before Hit could say anything, Broly beat him to it.

    "Do you want a steak as well? I have plenty left." Broly stood up, opened the fridge and held up wrapped up meat.

    "No, I am here t-"

    "Want something to drink? I have some beer and wine. If you don''t want alcohol, I can give you some juice." Broly interrupted him as he opened up a drawer with all kinds of beverage.

    Hit didn''t say anything and observed Broly who was showing him different drinks. Hit would obviously not accept anything from his target, especially not from this Saiyan.

    According to the report, he is a vicious and strong Saiyan that had destroyed planets the moment he made his debut. Who knew what was inside these drinks?

    "I am Hit. Someone paid me to kill you." Hit spoke out with a deep monotone voice as if he was just stating facts.

    "The legendary assassin, Hit. I am well aware of who you are and what your visit means..." Broly said with a deep voice that spread a hidden threat with it.

    "¡­So, you don''t want anything to drink?"

    Hit was stunned as he didn''t think that he knew who he was and still continued to offer drinks, but of course, it wasn''t the first time a target was this calm. It was usually a strong expert that thought they could escape his hands.

    "I have never failed an assassination in all the centuries that I was alive. Broly today is the day you die."

    Broly put away the kitchen that was now transformed back into a capsule. He turned around to face Hit and locked eyes with him.

    "And I was never killed in all the decades I have lived, there is always a first time." Broly smiled confidently and excitedly. He knew how strong Hit was, how couldn''t he be happy to face him. This was a challenge! Finally, a worthy opponent!

    Hit couldn''t help but sneer at the retort.

    "Is this your specialty? Stare your enemies to death?" Broly spoke out while waving Hit to come at him. Being provoked this blatantly, triggered Hit to make a move.

    Hit took a step and the entire surrounding around him vanished, replaced by another dimension. He took out a hand out of his pocket and pointed his fist at Broly''s chest.

    In the next moment, Broly''s bare chest curved inwards. An instant kill, crushing his opponents'' heart with a single strike, that was how Hit dealt with his targets.

    Hit sighed as he looked at Broly''s collapsing figure. He was about to turn around and leave but he suddenly felt danger coming from behind. Without hesitation he tried to jump away, but he couldn''t escape the attack entirely.

    A slight pain came from his lower back while he was being hurled through the air. Hit used his hands to push himself from the ground, making a front flip before he stabilized his body.

    Hit was slightly frowning as he turned around to look at the attacker.

    A 2.5-meter-tall giant was the only other person in sight. Broly''s body had already disappeared.

    Hit''s frown got deeper as he realized something. "You are¡­?"

    "I am Broly, the legendary Super Saiyan!" Without saying anything unnecessary, Broly stomped the ground and propelled himself towards the assassin. His aura was oppressive as he shot towards Hit like a wrecking ball.

    Hit sneered as he suddenly disappeared, only to appear several meters away. Broly''s bulldozing figure faded away as well and appeared right next to Hit.

    "Hmph. This won''t work a second time!" Hit''s body vanished again and suddenly struck Broly from behind, sending him crashing into a giant boulder.

    "You sure?" A devilish voice rang out just in front of the shocked Hit. Hit''s face suddenly smiled as he looked at Broly''s face who appeared in front of his. Broly punched out and struck Hit right in the gut. Hit''s expression suddenly froze.

    The surrounding suddenly shattered like it was glass. "Impossible!" Hit''s body slid over the ground for several meters before stopping uninjured.

    "How¡­ are you able to touch me?" The moment Hit was deceived by Broly''s illusion, he used his stored time to flee into his own dimension while still showing his body outside.

    In this state he was unable to physically attack or be attacked, but he still was injured by this Saiyan! This didn''t make any sense! Not only did he dodge his time skip in the first strike, but he even attacked him while Hit was inside his own dimension.

    "I have already witnessed a very similar ability as yours. It only took a single presentation for me to figure out how it operates."

    Broly took on a battle stance before shouting out, "Your time skip is useless against me! Come on! Show me how strong you are without it!"

    "Tch. I will make you regret your words." Hit stood up again and used his stance with both his hands in front of him similar to that of a boxer. Hit realized that his usual methods didn''t appear to work, but that didn''t mean he was defenseless without it!

    Broly grinned viciously, he knew that he was only able to land some hits as his opponent has become too reliant on his ability, mixed in with his rare strong illusionary attacks, it wasn''t too surprising that Hit had troubles.

    That is what happens if someone didn''t encounter anyone who could rival him in strength! Fortunately, Hit was a fast learner and could adapt quickly. Even though he was in a new situation where his ability was instantly seen through, he was excited. It has been too long since this assassin had fought like a warrior!

    They directly headed towards each other. Hit released several invisible ki blasts who were easily dodged by Broly.

    "Your tricks are not able to deceive my eyes!" Broly roared out as he sped up towards Hit. He closed in an instant, but he couldn''t attack as purple blurs targeted his head. Broly tilted his head several times before jumping backwards.

    "Tch."

    Blood started leaking out of Broly''s cheek. He wiped it away before standing back up. His body suddenly glowed brightly, and his hair started growing rapidly as he transformed into his third legendary state. Enveloped with lightning arcs, the aura he gave off had risen tremendously.

    "Another transformation?" Hit frowned slightly as he saw this opponent of his growing even stronger in just a second. Broly vanished suddenly and appeared right above Hit. He smashed his bent arm down, wanting to pierce Hit''s head with his elbow.

    Hit didn''t dodge but jumped upwards to meet Broly. Hit tilted his head to the right, making Broly hit his shoulder instead, while Hit was punching towards Broly''s chest.

    Too close to each other, Broly wasn''t able to dodge the attack and could only see the fist ascend into his chest. Like a cannonball, Broly was sent flying high into the sky before his body started falling limp to the ground again.

    Hit rotated his slightly injured shoulder while he looked at the falling body. He was still cautious about the surroundings as he had already witnessed Broly''s terrifying illusions.

    This Saiyan was more than what the eye can meet. It wouldn''t be too weird if that attack of his didn''t face him at all. In the end, Hit had used a punch mixed with a piercing ki blast to crush Broly''s heart.

    He cautiously walked towards Broly''s motionless body. Hit didn''t hear a heartbeat or sensed any other signs of Broly being alive either. With his leg Hit turned Broly around, revealing the contorted expression of Broly.

 188 Or

    Hit looked down at Broly''s chest to find it in perfect shape. No crushed heart, not even a wound to speak of was to be seen, instead the spot Hit struck was glowing in a milky white light. Hit''s expression turned gloomy as he looked at Broly''s face again.

    Broly was staring at him wide-eyed. A chill went down Hit''s spine as he looked at the predator like eyes. He felt like a sheep that was discovered by a ferocious wolf. Hit immediately jumped back, creating a few hundred meters distance between the two.

    Suddenly he bumped into something. He spun around without thinking and struck whatever was behind him. His fist was caught by Broly who had a strange aura around him.

    Hit felt the pressure coming from Broly''s hands grow. It seemed like he was about to crush his hand. Hit yanked out his hand before taking a few steps back. His breathing was jagged, and he noticed that his emotions were in turmoil. He took several deep breaths to calm himself down.

    Broly didn''t show any motions of attacking Hit as he gave him time to stabilize himself. "What was that?" The shock had already settled, and he couldn''t help to ask what just happened to him.

    "Just a mental attack powered by soul and magic power."

    Hit squinted slightly as he heard the apparent honest answer. Why didn''t he attack me as I was completely in disarray? He could have easily finished me in that time frame. Thoughts like this were running through Hit''s eyes.

    "Just wanted to give you a scare." Broly seemingly knowing what Hit thought said smiling slightly before he continued, "I am going to be serious from now on."

    In the exchange just now, Broly had to cover his chest with his soul power to prevent any injuries. Now he enveloped every part of his body with his soul, ready to go all out.

    Hit inwardly stunned by the statement, put on his stance again before he spoke out, "So will I.". The determination and desire to fight in his voice was obvious. An assassin as a job, a warrior by heart.

    Broly''s smile grew wider as he heard that. The tension in the atmosphere reached its peak and as if they had rehearsed it, they both started running towards each other at the same time.

    They met in the middle with a punch. The space seemed to bend inwards towards the collision. The world was silent for a moment.

    BANG!!!

    The ground was crushed, extending kilometers outwards within a few seconds. The smooth orange surface beneath the crushed earth was being revealed in an instant, but the disaster didn''t stop there.

    The space in several places around this planet was bending inwards or tore completely, leaving behind tears in the space and time continuum. The collisions between the two send waves of energy into the universe.

    The near solar system group was affected greatly as they were being pushed out of their orbit by the aftermath. These two really didn''t hold back anymore as they clashed with each other.

    The only reason the whole universe wasn''t in a turmoil was because of their precise control that prevented their clash from causing too much damage.

    With time the damage actually decreased as Broly was getting used to this kind of high-level engagement. The assassin always used precise control and had no problem in going all out without destroying an entire solar system in the process.

    An entangled purple and a green light could be seen speeding through the universe. They directly headed towards a near solar system.

    Broly had gripped Hit''s head hard and swung him towards the nearest planet. It was a giant planet that would put earth''s sun to shame. With the great momentum Hit wasn''t able to stop and directly entered the atmosphere of this planet.

    As soon as he entered, he was assaulted by several lightning. The whole planet was covered in clouds and instead of water, lightning was raining onto the ground. Broly followed up closely on Hit as he shot several ki blasts at Hit''s falling body, making him accelerate even faster to the ground.

    Hit crashed into the ground. His body wasn''t embedded deeply, only a few tens of meters as the ground was unusually hard after being tempered by the never-ending lightning.

    Before he could get out, a flickering shadow was being cast, blocking the light coming from the storm outside. He couldn''t react and was directly punched further into the ground.

    By the second punch, Hit''s body disappeared as he jumped through his dimension and past Broly. But it was like he had tracker on his body. As soon as he disappeared, Broly had already turned around to catch up with Hit.

    Exiting his dimension, he immediately crossed his arms and blocked the incoming attack. Hit''s body flew into the sky and was met with several lightning. Obviously, normal lightning from a planet wasn''t enough at all for this kind of high-caliber fighter. Even normal True Emperors were mostly undisturbed by these natural disasters.

    Hit saw Broly heading for him and shot several ki blasts as Broly. Broly just bulldozed through the explosions but Hit had already disappeared.

    Suddenly Broly raised his hand behind his head and caught a fist. Broly''s muscles were tense as he used a considerable amount to block the attack, Hit''s usage of focusing his energy of his attacks into a single point was the thing that made him a dangerous foe. Although he had stopped the attack, Hit wasn''t finished!

    Hit''s other hand was shining brightly before several light beams shot out, intending to pierce Broly''s body.

    With the close distance between the two there was no way for Broly to dodge the attack. Broly''s muscles tensed up and the energy output was released to the maximum, burning his lifeforce that was fused with his soul gave him an additional boost.

    The energy beams collided with Broly''s back but instead of piercing through the body, the light beams dispersed like water splashing against rocks.

    While Hit was stunned by the sudden increase in power, Broly did a backflip over Hit and kicked Hit away with all his might.

    Hit was hurling through the clouds and headed for the ground again, but this time he was able to stop. His head was buzzing from the kick and a tiny wound was left but Hit was quickly to reorientate himself again.

    He was a resilient being that could even take on punches from a Super Saiyan God with ease, it wasn''t surprising for Broly that his previous attacks didn''t amount to much damage.

    Broly outstretched his hand and pointed his fingers at Hit, who was already advancing towards Broly. His fingers started to glow until they each shot out a thread like energy beam.

    The beams headed towards Hit in a wavy motion making it difficult to predict from where the attacks were coming from. Hit leaped through time and avoided several attacks, but Broly could well see where and when Hit would disappear and reappear. Broly''s vision was just a perfect counter for Hit''s ability.

    Of course, one could also just use their reaction speed and pure strength to overcome this ability like Jiren did in the Tournament of Power, but Broly was well aware that he was nowhere near this kind of power.

    Broly put up another hand and shot five more of these light beams. After several misses, Broly managed to injure Hit, however, his body was too tough to actually pierce through. Any other being would already be riddled with holes.

    Seeing the ineffectiveness of his attacks, he decided to step up his game. He raised his arms above his head and in a second a large amount of energy gathered above him.

    In a whirl the energy sphere above accumulated more and more energy. After getting rid of the other energy beams, Hit finally saw the energy that was hanging above Broly in the sky like a green sun.

    The clouds and lightning were swept into the gigantic energy sphere and turned into energy for the sphere. Hit''s countenance changed as he sensed the immense power.

    If this attack landed on the planet, it would destroy the planet and they both would be enveloped by the explosion. Broly swung down his arms and the energy sphere shot towards Hit.

    Hit felt the deadly energy coming from this attack, he couldn''t help but panic. He urged the energies in his body and headed straight for the energy sphere. With all his effort he used his time skip to pierce through the energy sphere.

    He needed to extend the time, otherwise he would emerge in the sphere itself. Hit used all his effort to overcome his previous limits for his time duration.

    He emerged on the other side of the sphere behind Broly and directly chopped at Broly''s neck. With the huge expenditure of energy, Broly was slightly exhausted and couldn''t react in time. His boy shot towards the ground following the energy sphere.

    Hit immediately escaped as the sphere crushed itself into the planet. After a moment of silence, the huge sphere detonated. Hit was almost swept into the energy but with his time skip ability, he was able to escape the area of influence. The star sized planet exploded and ripped apart time and space around it.

 189 Miss

    Hit looked at the explosion from outside the solar system. The star that the planet used to revolve around, was completely thrown out of the orbit as were the other planets. These heavenly bodies were thrown in multiple directions, never able to become a solar system again. The explosion was so devastating, Hit was certain that Broly would be dead.

    Or was he? Although Hit couldn''t believe that Broly was able to survive this, he stayed and watched the explosion fade away. He wanted to see if Broly had somehow managed to survive this. He also kind of hoped he had survived as it would mean that this mission might be his first failure since he became an assassin. He wasn''t called Never-Miss Hit for nothing.

    Miss wasn''t a word in his vocabulary, but if Broly was able to survive this, Hit wasn''t certain he could kill him. This situation of a potential failure was something he wasn''t confronted with for a long time. He thought that besides the gods, no one was able to contend with him in the slightest. The explosion faded away and nothing, but debris was left behind.

    "I seem to have overestimated you." Hit shook his head as he didn''t bother looking for Broly''s body. Unprotected, it would have been pulverized in the explosion in a split second.

    "Guess that''s it. Sigh. Was a fun fight!" Hit looked at his hand before clenching it. He felt it, he was able to overcome his limits and grow stronger in this fight. He still had room to improve! Maybe he would be able to fight even the gods.

    They weren''t invincible after all. They were exceedingly powerful but not almighty. With new found ambitions, Hit headed out to become even stronger than before. Without hesitation he turned off his communication device with which he received his contracts and headed out for training.

    Never would he have imagined that he would start training again. He was already over a thousand years old, but he could still improve. A new and at the same time old desire was blazing in Hit''s heart. What he didn''t know was that he had indeed failed!

    Miss, the word carried a distant concept with it for this legendary assassin, but unbeknownst for him that day he had missed his shot. He failed his first mission against a Saiyan that popped up out of nowhere.

    ****

    "Huh? This¡­What is that?" An information gatherer was currently flying around a planet that had a huge crater on one side that extended for kilometers.

    The strange thing about it was that beneath the layer of dirt, a smooth orange surface could be seen. He had first thought it was lava, but it was solid. It wasn''t moving at all.

    After sending the information of what he was seeing to the headquarters, more ships from the Universal Intelligence arrived one after the other. They encircled the planet, and some were shooting gigantic harpoons at the planets crust.

    It looked like they were preparing to move this planet. An idea that seemed to be too absurd but strangely, the planet sized object was indeed slowly being dragged away.

    Before they could move away far, however, a figure appeared on the surface. It instantly gathered the attention of several ships. They quickly scanned the face of this injured figure, but the system only returned that this person wasn''t in their data base.

    An unknown being had suddenly appeared on the planet. What was his purpose of coming here? Did he really want to make an enemy out of them? Every idiot would know just by looking at their equipment that they weren''t weak by any means.

    The figure was Broly who had disguised himself with a bit of magic. He looked at the several ships that tried to bring away the Super Dragon Ball. With a wave of his hand, he released a devastating ki attack and instantly annihilated all the ships around the planet without leaving anything behind.

    Without waiting for more ships to arrive, Broly pushed the giant dragon ball towards the spot he had picked out. There was not much distance towards the destined coordinates. He would arrive soon.

    Before he initiated his attack, he had already noticed the ship that approached the dragon ball. Seeing the ship call upon others to take away the dragon ball, Broly knew that he had to hurry back and hide the dragon ball as soon as he could.

    He knew of the assassin''s pride and he wouldn''t easily let go of his target, so the best option was to fake his death. He had already accounted for a situation where he had to leave, which was why he never used his spatial abilities to gain an advantage in the fight, otherwise the assassin might consider that he had escaped.

    With the explosion he deceived every eye that might have watched his actions and was able to retreat back to the dragon ball with a simple teleportation. Obviously, there was the option that Hit wasn''t able to overcome his limits in the end, but then he would have only been injured.

    There was no way for Hit to die to something like that, he was a god tier being after all. Broly himself could have survived the explosion if he used his new form and all his other powers to create barriers over barriers around himself.

    If it came to that situation where Hit was only injured, Broly would have abused the shit out of illusions and mental attacks to get rid of Hit which would delay his return even more.

    Now most beings in the universe would think he had fallen by the hands of the legendary assassin and he was able to return faster. Who would doubt whether he was really dead if they confirmed the fact that Hit had indeed taken on this mission?

    After several hours of flying through space. He had finally arrived at the seemingly empty space. In Broly''s vision, however, the chaotic energies were revealed to his eyes. Without hesitation he kicked the planet sized dragon ball towards the spot.

    After thrown inside the spot, the dragon ball vanished completely. Broly didn''t bother with it anymore and teleported away.

    *****

    While Broly was dealing with the dragon ball, some news had spread across the universe. The Saiyans of Sadala were always highly sought after. They were mercenaries that would fight against evil doers and help out whenever they could, however, in the last few weeks news of a coup had made itself known.

    On one side, there was the king, his loyal subjects and the majority of the Saiyan population and on the other hand two female Saiyans with unfathomable strength. They called themselves Super Saiyan. Followed by several ''punks'' they had risen up against the throne and fought for a new world order.

    The king had called back his soldiers in an attempt to stop these two, but no one was able to contend against them. Their golden glow when they transformed had awed many and called upon the Saiyan''s instincts of respect for the strong.

    They were out to change their previous policies and tried to appeal to the Saiyan''s ambitions like Broly did with them. As time went on, more and more Saiyans joined their ranks.

    Although the majority of intelligent beings in the universe were in the dark about it, these events didn''t go unnoticed by the true powerhouses.

    Many wanted to help them out and stand on the king''s side but those that had suffered under the Saiyan''s hard made sure to suppress the opposition. They were delighted by the infighting and wanted to stir up some more trouble.

    Lord Frost was one of them. Although he worked with them on several occasions, he wasn''t too pleased with them.

    They seem to get stronger with time and now something like Super Saiyans had appeared. This would completely throw out the balance of power. He couldn''t help but want to destroy them.

    If they grew stronger, they would disrupt his business plan for the upcoming wars and no matter which side these Saiyans would be, it would be his lost.

    With these thoughts in mind he planned to strike them hard when their forces were exhausted because of the civil war.

 190 News

    "What did you say?! That''s impossible!" Kale''s agitated ki threw away the Saiyan that reported the news to her. Kale wanted to vent her emotions on that pitiful Saiyan but was quickly stopped by Caulifla.

    Caulifla grabbed the wrist of Kale and stared into her eyes with a stern look. "Don''t. You know that we are at a critical point. We can''t afford to lose you now. You know he would want it too." After all the time together, Caulifla was well aware what Kale wanted to do right now.

    After hearing that their master had fallen to the legendary assassin, Caulifla was barely able to stay and not search for this assassin. If she felt that way, how would Kale feel about this news? Indeed, she wanted to head out and hunt down this assassin.

    After being held back and forced to calm down by Caulifla, she thought about her next moves. Looking back, they had already realized that Broly had yearned for a Saiyan empire.

    Although they were young, they weren''t stupid. After the months of political schemes, they had realized that Broly was nurturing them for this purpose. Even though they knew this, they didn''t mind.

    They themselves felt the same way about the current state of their race. They wanted a glorious future, not the status quo.

    Their plot for the throne was something their master wanted but also what they wanted. He would be disappointed if they abandoned what they had built for revenge that they couldn''t get. Hit wasn''t an enemy they could hope to beat, at least for now.

    With that in mind they headed out to get more supporters for their cause. They couldn''t just kill the majority of Saiyans. That would only delay their rise in the universe. They had to convince them, so they would join their ranks voluntarily.

    ****

    Broly had heard news about the current situation on Sadala but he already depicted the outcome. He had also guessed that many emperors might try to strike Sadala during the infighting but in Broly''s eyes that would be a good thing.

    The stronger the common enemies for the Saiyan was, the more they had to rely on the strong individuals in their midst. In Broly''s eyes, the outcome was already set.

    The only one who might present a problem would be Frost. With his sneaky character it wouldn''t be absurd to think that he would approach the two Super Saiyans, only to stab them in the back. He had already warned them about this Frost Demon, what they did with that information would be for them to decide.

    He didn''t worry too much about that mess as he had his own stuff. He was on the way for the headquarters of the universal Intelligence. Since they were considered to be a neutral force, they never bothered to hide it, but of course they still had several hideouts.

    After seeing them try to carry away the Super Dragon Ball, he began to be suspicious. Although they seemed to have come for him, they were only foot soldiers who didn''t need to be filled in on the plans of the higher-ups.

    Considering that Champa showed a lazy attitude in the series, it could well be that he had ordered this organization to gather the Dragon Balls for him. The only reason for him to personally enter universe 7 in a later date was probably because of the fact that if a mortal had crossed over, he would have been immediately killed by Beerus.

    That was Broly''s speculation but to confirm that, he still needed to confront this intelligence agency. If he wanted to know if they knew of these wishing orbs or even hold onto more of them, he needed to catch a big shot.

    While he was hitchhiking a red meteor towards their headquarters, he was training arduously to achieving the full potential of his Super Saiyan powers. He also did some preparation for his emotional control when he would transform into the golden ape form in the future.

    He was transforming into an Oozaru and used his Super Saiyan powers to almost transform into a golden ape before stopping and stabilize being at the verge of transforming.

    For that reason, from time to time a giant ape that would glow green could be seen on a meteor. Although it looked exceedingly savage, it was calmly sitting cross-legged without moving a centimeter for several days.

    While training in the form of an Oozaru some of his powers had leaked and noticed by some True Emperors. They were astonished that an emperor level being dared to boldly announce his entrance. Of course, they didn''t know that Broly''s power had been mostly blocked by a magic barrier. For them he was only a weak emperor seeking death.

    Without thinking too hard about it, they headed out to teach this emperor a lesson. In this galaxy seven True Emperors resided and ruled over parts of it. The True Emperors became more common, the closer one got to the headquarters of the Universal Intelligence. Powerful being gravitated towards this force.

    Because of the high numbers of powerful beings, they weren''t able to rule over large territories as they had too much competition. After noticing this weak emperor''s intrusion, 3 of the seven wanted to have some fun and directly headed out to end this ignorant fool.

    In just a few hours they finally saw the giant ape that was residing on the meteor. Without hesitation they stepped out of their ships and approached the meteor to land. After coming in the periphery of several kilometers, they were assaulted by a violent ki storm. Without being able to withstand the force, they were thrown on the ground.

    They were shaken to their core. How did they not sense this previously? This power could crush them in an instant without them being able to resist in the slightest!

    They didn''t want to stay there anymore and tried to fly away but they were like flies without wings. Their power was just too weak to carry them away from this pressure.

    Suddenly they felt the ground vibrating. With every second a booming sound that sounded like giant footsteps came closer. Only one other being was on this meteor, how could they not understand who was heading their way?

    They tried to call out for their ships, but no response returned. Two even jumped crazily while waving their arms, but their ships remained unmoving as if they weren''t able to see them at all.

    Indeed, Broly had noticed them long ago and even as an Oozaru it was child''s play to use some illusions to deceive some lowly subordinates of some random emperors.

    After a huge shadow was being cast above their head, the pressure, they had felt just a moment ago, disappeared. One of them quickly came out of his shock and tried to jump and fly away.

    The moment his feet left the ground a giant palm slapped him into the ground. Like a fly, he was instantly crushed into a bloody mess. The other two were horrified seeing this.

    Broly only glanced at them and yawned. With that slap he had quickly read his mind and already understood the situation.

    He didn''t want to spend too much time with these fools and quickly squashed them beneath his feet. He then shot a ki wave out of his mouth and annihilated the ships that were flying beside his meteor.

    Afterwards he went on with his training, but unfortunately for him several more emperors wanted to teach him a lesson. Every single one of them had disappeared afterwards, never to be heard from them ever again.

    A mythos started to spread among the emperors of a deadly giant ape on a red meteor that would bring death and destruction. It lured in the experts and killed them one by one. The surface of this meteor was covered with the blood of its victims, hence its red appearance.

    No one knew why this beast was going around killing these experts and no one had an interest to investigate it, after all, who would voluntarily go on a suicide mission?

    Broly didn''t know that he had created a myth of a giant ape that rode a red meteor. A giant ape that would universally be known as the bringer of death in the near future.

    A god of death, worshipped and feared by many, was born.

 191 Rumors

    "Heard any rumors lately?" A guy in a big cloak sat at the counter in the local inn. He asked the barkeeper for any information just out of boredom. The barkeeper thought for a second before responding.

    "Here, take a look at this! Some of the True Emperor''s men came by and left this bounty letter." The barkeeper fished out a yellowish folded paper with a seal on it before giving it to the cloaked man. Without saying anything further, he continued to wash the cup he was holding for the umpteenth time.

    The cloaked man was speechless as he looked at the paper in his hand. ''Why do you still use paper, in which century do you live in??'' He thought before shaking his head.

    He unfolded the paper and read through it silently.

    "Bounty

    By order of Ignadul:

    To all able-bodied men and women of the Dredo galaxy. A god of death flying past the Styx River on a meteor has been luring and killing True Emperors and their subordinates.

    A reward will be offered to anyone who kills this beast."

    "A god of death? Impressive title¡­" The man squinted slightly after looking at the drawn picture. "¡­Isn''t that an Oozaru?" He mumbled to himself.

    He stood up and dropped some crystals onto the counter, pocketed the bounty before leaving in a hurry.

    The barkeeper followed him with his eyes and caught onto a tail that was barely seeable underneath the long cloak.

    ****

    Broly was slowly walking with his hands in his pockets into the headquarters of the Universal Intelligence. He passed the security guards and the so-called topnotch spies and information gatherer.

    Hidden from the eyes of the general guest, there were several beings who possessed extraordinary strength or surveillance abilities.

    The Universal Intelligence was aware that if someone dared to make trouble in here, the guards would only pose as cannon fodder, however, even these hidden experts didn''t move out as Broly walked passed the security and took the elevator up to the higher floors.

    It was like they were purposely ignoring him, but of course, they just weren''t strong enough for Broly to make a move except for using illusions.

    After the years of training illusions and other mental attacks or deceiving techniques, coupled with his tremendous supply of magic power and his vision of truth, his illusions became exceedingly strong.

    Although his vision of truth didn''t directly influence the illusion''s power, he still could use it to make it blend in more seamless with reality.

    He was confident that he could completely fool anyone that was below his strength or was insensitive to magic.

    Anyone above his strength would need tremendous amount of magic power to deceive, which would make the fluctuations more obvious as he wasn''t as proficient in handling an amount of power where he had to go to his limits. Of course, that also meant that as Broly grew in power, it would become easier to control it.

    The elevator didn''t take long to bring Broly to the highest floor. The door opened and he stepped outside. There were several men in suits on the sides of a long floor that looked straight ahead without saying anything. The fluctuations coming from their bodies were obvious.

    Broly opened the giant metal door in front of him and was directly greeted by a man sitting on a giant couch while being pleasured by several girls. Stunned by the clich¨¦ sight, Broly shook his head in disappointment. It was obvious that this man was just a puppet to attract anyone''s attention with ill intent.

    He still went ahead and read his mind as he could get the information of when a middleman would appear.

    After taking in the memories, his face changed into a disgusted expression. Opposite to his prediction, this man was actually a cofounder of this organization.

    His brother was the actual one that led it to the success it now was, while remaining unknown to everyone. Everyone thought that they were communicating with this dipshit but this one was only interested in fooling around.

    He didn''t even know where his brother was, however, it seemed like he doesn''t even want to know as he had too much time playing with his slaves and was barely involved in the agency''s business.

    Broly was tempted to just kill this fool as he had seen the horrendous sights in the memories of a man with too much influence and time on his hands.

    He shook his head and dismissed the idea as this would only make the brother more cautious and maybe make him hide the Dragon Balls. He would just come back at a later date or give Kale and Caulifla some information. He ignored him and walked out again before finding a remote place to teleport away.

    He appeared on the red meteor again and started to think of a place that would most likely be able to safely keep the Dragon Balls. His eyes dimmed slightly as he came to a realization. If they really collect the Dragon Balls for Champa, which place would they bring it to after they had found one? Of course, it would Champa''s planet!

    How the hell would he know where his planet is and even if he knew, would he be able to steal it? Broly was getting a headache as he thought about it. He could only hope that like Beerus, Champa was sleeping. Maybe he would only wake up after the Dragon Balls in his universe were all gathered.

    Without further ado Broly headed for another planet that he knew the location of, or at least hoped was the same. He would just gather the dragon balls from the local planet Namek. With them he would just wish for the location of Champa''s planet and then try to steal the Super Dragon Balls.

    He redirected the meteor''s direction towards planet Namek and continued his training. He didn''t know why but he became increasingly attached to this meteor.

    He continued to train for his preparation towards Super Saiyan 4 and for the new form. He had almost mastered it as he only grew in size for a few centimeters now.

    He estimated that he would need another month for him to achieve complete mastery over it. As for the golden ape form or in his case the green ape form, it seemed to be easier to master than the new Super Saiyan form.

    He wasn''t like Goku who couldn''t even control his normal Oozaru form or Vegeta who hadn''t transformed into an Oozaru for decades.

    He was confident that he could keep his conscious as a Super Saiyan Oozaru, but to then shrink in size would be another hurdle altogether. In fact, it doesn''t seem to be much different to what he was doing with the new Super Saiyan form right now, only on a completely different scale. This weren''t a few dozen centimeters after all.

    ****

    A week passed as he continued to train. Suddenly a figure had once again entered his area of influence and was swept to the ground. Broly only sighed as he got up and walked towards it.

    The strength of this being wasn''t low for the standards of this universe as it was nearing the upper limits of a normal emperor, but for Broly it was just too weak.

    He steadily walked towards the figure as an Oozaru ready to step on him, but he froze for a moment as he looked at the cloaked figure.

    A cloak wasn''t able to hide anything from Broly''s vision. He could very well see the tail on this man. Not only could he see it, but he also felt the similar energy of a Saiyan. Unbelievable! Didn''t they evolve to not having a tail, how could one appear right in front of him?

    Broly didn''t kill this Saiyan right away but waited for the man to speak up. He had already suspected that his giant ape form would create some notoriousness, but he didn''t really expect for anyone to recognize it. Even the Saiyan''s don''t remember it, the only ones Broly could imagine having knowledge about it, would be the gods.

    Either way it was obviously not a coincident that a Saiyan with a tail landed on his meteor. Broly helped the man to stabilize himself by dispersing the natural pressure that he emitted. With the pressure dispersed, the man was finally able to breath up.

    He looked at Broly, who was currently an Oozaru with a tinge of green, in front of him with widened eyes.

    "I knew it! You are the legendary Super Saiyan."

    "??"

 192 Pehr

    Broly looked at the Saiyan from the bottom up. That Saiyan seemed to be in touch with the Saiyan history about the Super Saiyan but he himself had never seen this Saiyan before. Maybe he wasn''t important to the Dragon Ball series? "And who are you?" Broly''s icy voice sent shivers down this unknown Saiyan.

    "Oh, I am Pehr nice to meet you." The Saiyan stretched out his hands trying to shake hands with a giant Oozaru.

    ''What a dumbass¡­'' Broly thought as he looked down on the Saiyan, who was awkwardly retracting his hand.

    Silent filled the surroundings as Broly observed the young man in front of him. Although, Broly was certain that he was a Saiyan, he still felt different from a normal Saiyan.

    If Broly hadn''t seen him struggle against the pressure he was giving off, he might have thought he is another type of legendary Super Saiyan, but wouldn''t he have said, ''You are also a legendary Super Saiyan'', or something similar?

    Broly slowly reverted to his base form while Pehr watched on with a shocked expression. "You are?? Bro-??"

    "Hm? You know me?" In reflex of that exclamation of that Saiyan, Broly observed him closely with his vision of truth. He pried deeper into the body of this Saiyan, who suddenly stepped back warily.

    ''¡­Did he sense that?'' Broly thought as he looked at the Saiyan''s expression that tried hard to calm down. Pehr gulped down.

    ''This dude didn''t go to acting school that is for sure.'' Broly smiled slightly as he thought of teasing him for a bit. "Didn''t I just ask you a question? Why aren''t you answering? Are you trying to mock me?!" Broly''s voice got rougher and he filled every word with killing intent which made this Saiyan''s knees tremble.

    The Saiyan tried to take a step backwards but only fell on his butt. ''He looks like he is 20 years old, but he is so cowardly. Should I just read his mind?''

    "I am so, so, so sorry! Sir Broly I¡­ Before I was thrown in a space and time rift from the explosion of our planet Vegeta, I had heard about your extraordinary strength and I just knew that it had to be you!"

    ''A lie. The explosion of Vegeta isn''t enough to cause a rift that leads out of the universe and what about knowing about my extraordinary strength? Not even my parents knew of it! Is he from another timeline? At least, it seems like he has more knowledge than he wants to admit¡­''

    "I had wandered all around the universe to find a way back and had finally found a planet called Sadala with other Saiyans still alive. I was on my way towards it before I came across this rumor of a strong Oozaru."

    ''Another lie, mixed with some truth.'' Broly decided to play along and smiled heartfully.

    "So, you are a Saiyan from planet Vegeta. I hate to break it to you, but you should have already guessed it, but we are currently residing in another universe."

    "What? I would have never known!" The Saiyan shouted exaggerated. The corners of Broly''s mouth twitched unnoticeable. ''Is this guy for serious?''

    "Yeah, I know, right? But it has some good things, after I came here, I was taught to control my temper and let me tell you I was really bad."

    Pehr was stunned hearing this and only nodded his head. ''No wonder, he can converse normally.''

    Pehr stopped quivering for a considerable amount. "How did you get to this universe?" Pehr asked Broly as he searched for a spot to sit down.

    "Oh, you won''t believe it, even I would never thought I would get here in such a bizarre way, however, I will tell you the story another time as you wouldn''t understand it, without getting to know all the people involved. I will introduce them to you someday."

    "Oh, I see¡­" Pehr blinked ''innocently'' and didn''t ask anything further down that road. Maybe it was the first impression, but everything this Saiyan did or said made Broly want to puke. Something about him made Broly utterly disgusted.

    "I am currently heading towards Namek. I heard some interesting rumors and if they are true you and I might get back to our universe." Broly decided to change the subject and told him about his destination.

    "Rumors? What kind of rumors?" Pehr asked with a fake surprised expression. He was being read like a book by Broly. Well, anyone would be hard-pressed against someone who, if he locked onto you, could sense even the tiniest fluctuations of any energies and even hear your heartbeat.

    The strange thing was that Broly could see everything clearly with the exception of his soul it was like a fine barrier with an illusion on top of it had been put around it.

    Broly chuckled slightly. "You will see when we are there. I am going off and train a bit more. If you need food, we can make a stop somewhere on the way, just say a word." Broly then turned around while keeping close watch on the Saiyan behind him.

    He saw an expression of contempt and a greedy glint in that Saiyan''s eyes. He chose to ignore it and went on with his training, however, just a very suppressed version of it as he still kept being vigilantly.

    While Broly was training, it looked like Pehr was watching Broly, but in fact he wasn''t looking at him at all.

    In his eyes he was looking at a game like panel.

    Name: Broly(?)

    Power Level: ???

    Age: ???

    Race: Saiyan(?)

    Bloodline: Legendary Super Saiyan(?)

    [Transformations]

    Oozaru(?)

    ?????

    [Techniques]

    ?????

    ?????

    This had never happened before. Usually if the difference in power was too great, there would be question marks for the points [Transformations] and [Techniques]. If the bloodline was unique as well, there would be question marks as well, but now not even the name was undoubtedly confirmed, how strong was this version of Broly?

    After he had taken over the body of this Universe 6 Saiyan, he had absorbed every Saiyan around him and grew tremendously powerful by purifying his Saiyan bloodline. It was unlucky that he didn''t take over a Saiyan on Sadala but a savage survivor of the ancient civil war.

    It was a remote planet with just a few Saiyans that still had their tails. If he had access to Sadala, he would have grown vastly stronger and could have just beaten up this Broly. Hell, he could have already ruled the entire universe!

    After finally getting off that planet, he had finally come across another Saiyan and even a legend to boot.

    He just needed to get the legendary Super Saiyan''s bloodline and his powers would leap to whole new level once again. After absorbing the rest of Sadala''s Saiyans, he would be unstoppable!

    The only thing to do is get Broly to exhaust himself a little bit, just getting moderately distracted would guarantee his success.

    Pehr looked at the floating cards hovering in his mind space. Two in particular were shining brightly. One of them was glowing in a golden light and had the word Luck carved into it, while the other was blood red and had the words Absorb on it.

    If the two cards were simultaneously in effect, he was certain that he could get Broly''s bloodline. Afterwards Broly would be weakened severely and Pehr himself would only be bustling with strength.

    He first silently activated his Luck card. It would be in effect for a week and everything would practically fall into his lap. When the opportunity presents itself, he would absorb Broly''s bloodline and become a legend!

    The only thing unfortunate was the fact that there was no mission for stealing Broly''s bloodline. Usually his system would give him some extra rewards for going for something dangerously, now, however, it was silent. Maybe it knew that stealing Broly''s bloodline with these two cards would be child''s play and decided to not give him a mission.

    The only thing that was still there was the ''Survive'' mission that he had since the beginning.

    ''Hm? Why is a card hovering over that Saiyan''s head? Luck? Why is it in English?'' Although it was somewhat blurry, Broly could still identify what was written on it.

    The card was golden and extended some threads outside. He observed the changes that the card was having on the space and time in this universe. It extended out into the deep universe and seemed to pull something towards Pehr.

    ''Could it be? Another Reincarnator with a fucking golden finger, how unfair is that??''

 193 Mistake

    Although Broly was observing the changes closely, he didn''t let any emotions appear on his face. To Pehr Broly was deeply meditating and even though the strength Broly was emitting was powerful, it wasn''t to a degree that would make him shiver in fear.

    Pehr was waiting for the Luck card to take effect but he knew that it would take a while, so in the meantime he didn''t have anything better to do than to go through his other cards beside the two he wanted to use for Broly.

    Broly was waiting for the effects to show as well. He was extremely interested on how the energy in the space and time threads were behaving. He was analyzing it, so he may emulate the effect himself in the future.

    This power was heavily encrypted and difficult to discern as almost no energy of it was wasted. Broly could barely understand its functions through the energy waves, but he could guess its function through the word Luck that was boldly carved into the card.

    It took him several hours to analyze a part of this power. With every part he understood of its power, it got easier to understand the rest of this puzzle.

    It took him two days to understand how this card operates. During the process he got exceedingly more disappointed. It was like he was watching a once phenomenal magic trick only to have the simple sleight of hand be revealed step by step.

    Another two days passed, and the card finally showed its effect.

    Pehr had a shocked expression as he looked at the giant meteor that was heading straight their way. Broly only glanced at it from the corner of his eyes. He had already seen the giant meteor when it was hundreds of thousands of kilometers away.

    The meteor was a solid metal ice block that would need a power that exceeded that of a True Emperor to destroy it, but that wasn''t all to the incoming threat.

    Several dozens of emperors and True Emperors could be seen riding the meteor while locking onto Broly and Pehr. There was even some whose strength had exceeded that of a peak True Emperor''s.

    Such a force could swagger everywhere in the universe. Even Broly would normally be astonished to see such a force in one area and not only that. They all seemed to have come with the same purpose.

    After knowing to what extend the card''s influence towards the surrounding and the strong beings in this universe had reached, Broly had only yawned slightly.

    He had waited a day until the meteor was finally visible to the naked eye and as expected Pehr was secretly ecstatic.

    "I think they are coming for us, what should we do?" Pehr asked as he looked at the meteor with a shocked expression. Broly inwardly rolled his eyes before responding, "I will take care of it, don''t worry."

    He then stepped forward and transformed into his first legendary state. For dramatic purposes, Broly let the ground crack beneath his feet and the storm of ki almost carried Pehr away.

    Pehr positioned himself slightly behind Broly as if he was waiting for something. Broly felt the intense and greedy stare on his back, in fact he could see it clear as day as he was still observing Pehr''s every movement with utmost caution.

    Although the card was such a disappointment, maybe he still got an ace up his sleeve, who knows how strong this golden finger of his was. Until he was dead, Broly wouldn''t relax.

    ****

    On the other meteor.

    The weakest emperors didn''t dare to make any sounds as they listened to the conversation of the strongest among them. They were currently talking about the two figures they were seeing on the red meteor of their target.

    After finally seeing the meteor they had prepared themselves for battle, however, instead of the giant ape, the so-called god of death, that was supposed to be mediating on this flying rock, two figures could be seen, looking in their direction.

    After observing them for a while, they noticed that one of them had a tail around his waist, wearing it like a belt. The other one was wearing a large sash, so they couldn''t confirm it but seeing them together raised suspicion that they were at least working together.

    They quickly connected the dots and assumed that the giant ape had to be a transformation of one of these two. Although they couldn''t confirm anything, who would dare to question this group, even if they made a mistake? In their eyes those two were already as good as dead.

    As they were waiting for the meteor to close in, they saw a tiny green light appear, heading towards them.

    "Are they attacking us?" After the words were spoken, the surroundings fell into silence. After a second, they all started laughing at the attack that was shot at them from such a long distance away.

    The strongest of them remained silent but still had a sneer on their face. Even their attacks would lose considerable amount of power with that much distance.

    "Is that light getting larger?" "Of course, it is getting larger, it is coming closer, so-" The words that this emperor wanted to say was stuck in his throat. The laughter on this meteor quieted down shortly afterwards as well.

    The light wasn''t only gradually getting larger. With every two seconds, the light tripled in size. Even after reaching a planetary scale, it continued to grow.

    They finally recognized the light as a giant energy sphere that would explode the moment the creator decided it to happen.

    They also felt a pull on their body towards the energy sphere. The weakest emperor was suddenly slowly levitating towards the energy sphere. No, he was being pulled towards the sphere and although he was struggling to get away, the pull just kept getting stronger every second.

    "Fuck¡­" A being whose strength exceeded that of a True Emperor suddenly jumped behind the meteor they were standing on and fired a ki wave at it, pushing it towards the green sphere. He knew that they had already wasted their shot at escaping and could only hope to resist.

    Seeing one of them jump away, pulled them out of their daze and without exception they each followed suit and released their strongest attacks. Colorful lights filled the usual bleak empty space as they pushed a giant meteor towards a green sun.

    It didn''t take long until the meteor crashed into the green sun but instead of a terrifying explosion, the sun just enveloped the meteor as if it was devouring it whole.

    The faces of these powerhouses instantly went pale as they saw the sphere heading their way. The one that had one, didn''t hesitate anymore and pulled out their lifesaving trump cards that would boost their capabilities or was able to influence the space around it.

    Some were able to pull themselves away and escape. The survivors could be counted on one hand. The others were hopeless in front of this feat of power as they were either stuck in place or fell into the green sun.

    With a grand explosion that destroyed everything in its area of influence, the group was annihilated in a single instance.

    The ones that survived would never appear on the universal stage as they hid away in the deepest parts of the universe, fearing for the pursuit of the god of death.

    ****

    As Broly was supplying an energy sphere with power, Pehr positioned himself behind Broly. His vicious smile and his greedy eyes were revealed to the world as he activated the blood red card.

    The card appeared next to the luck card and with a flash a blood red light headed straight for Broly''s head.

    ''This is¡­ a soul attack?'' Broly didn''t turn around as his soul enveloped his whole body in an instant. He struck behind him without turning around, smashing the blood red light into pieces.

    Pehr''s face froze as he looked at the twinkling lights. The lights didn''t fall to the ground but instead hovered in the air.

    ''What¡­ why is¡­'' Pehr''s thoughts were in a disarray. He couldn''t understand what just happened. The system had never failed in its functions. He just couldn''t connect the word failure with this system of his. Broly finally turned around as there was no need to supply the sphere with more energy.

    "Was that what you were hoping for?" Broly observed the red lights. Since it was destroyed and the energy leaked out, Broly could tell with a glance what this light was supposed to do.

    "Steal my lifeforce to power yours?"

    This so-called bloodline purification was just a way to raise the quality of one''s lifeforce and open the seal of the Saiyan curse just a tad bit more.

    Broly was also directly able to tell the limitations of this power. The lifeforce had to be similar to ones own lifeforce, otherwise the differences would be too high to absorb and integrate it.

    If Broly was correct Pehr would probably need several thousand Saiyans or someone like Kale to raise the strength of his lifeforce significantly.

    "Although your powers are somewhat disappointing, you are still great research material. I really want to see, what is going on in your head" Broly waved his arm and a giant sword appeared in his hand.

    Hearing Broly''s words and seeing the sword pointed at him, Pehr finally came out of his shock. Without waiting for anything to happen, he activated another card that had the word ''Escape'' carved into it.

    A blue light enveloped his whole body.

    "The next time I see you, Broly, I will absorb every bit of your bloodline! I will surpass you and make you kneel before me! Should have killed me immediately, now your doom is already certain!"

    Pehr said with a distorted expression. He was angry, after all, he had wasted two epic-class cards.

    "Pfff. Hahahahaha" Broly couldn''t stifle his laughter and broke out into laughter. Pehr wanted to curse at the laughing Broly but his expression changed as he noticed that, although his body was enveloped in the blue light, he wasn''t moving at all.

    "Yeah, I already sealed this place. You are getting nowhere" Broly smiled mockingly at the pale Pehr.

 194 Transmigrator

    Pehr''s thoughts were racing through his mind. He didn''t know what to do. How could he get away if the place was really sealed like Broly said? Wasn''t he only a mouse trapped, ready to be experimented on by Broly?

    Pehr gritted his teeth and activated several other cards. Broly, of course, noticed the energy waves Pehr''s soul was suddenly emitting. Pehr''s muscles slightly expanded in size and his ki rose tremendously until his ki started glowing in a golden hue. His hair turned golden as well and his eyes changed to a green bluish color.

    The power was literally gushing out of him. One didn''t need to be able to sense ki to feel the changes this increase of power had on Pehr.

    Broly could feel how some sort of power was burning up at an alarming rate. Pehr would probably only have two minutes until his body couldn''t shoulder the strain of this power anymore.

    The moment his transformation was complete, Pehr started running towards Broly like a madman. Broly raised an eyebrow as he looked on as Pehr was heading towards him.

    Pehr directly punched towards Broly''s head, who evaded it by simply tilting it slightly. Pehr didn''t stop as he started punching out madly, trying to hit Broly''s face but the difference in power was too great.

    Currently Broly was in his strongest form, he could even fight god tier level beings, how much of a trouble could a peak emperor give him? Even after boosting his capabilities to its body''s limits, he was still no match to him.

    Maybe he would give Broly some trouble if he was only an Ascended Legendary Super Saiyan, but Broly wouldn''t degrade to that form. He was still waiting for Pehr to use up all his trump cards. He wanted to see to what extend this golden finger could help Pehr.

    Broly easily evaded all the attacks of him. He didn''t even need to step backwards. Seeing this, Pehr decided to tackle him, but Broly just jumped over his head and then looked on as Pehr lost his balance and tumbled to the ground.

    As they were fighting, Broly''s face turned into a questioning expression. Every time Pehr''s kicks or punches missed, his fighting rhythm would be interrupted, and he needed some time to reorganize himself.

    It was like Pehr wasn''t used to missing his attacks. Broly scratched his cheek as he didn''t know if he was imagining things.

    Two minutes were almost wrapped up. Seeing that his attacks didn''t do jack shit, Pehr turned around and tried to flee. Broly didn''t bother to follow as he looked at Pehr who was running full sprint towards his invisible barrier.

    Without stopping and in a full sprint Pehr collided with an invisible wall, which directly cracked his skull. With a bang Pehr fell on his back dizzily. Blood was dripping down his face as the world around him seemed to spin and it actually was.

    Broly was spinning him around in the air until the two minutes were up. Broly healed Pehr''s head, so he wouldn''t die, then waited for a few minutes until Pehr realized what just happened.

    With a horrified expression he turned towards Broly and wanted to beg for mercy, but before he could say anything, Broly broke both of his legs and sealed his ki.

    Pehr''s agonizing scream filled the silent surroundings. Broly couldn''t help but frown as he listened to the wails of this young Reincarnator.

    He didn''t break his legs to inflict pain but just to make his escape more difficult. Of course, with that system of his, he would probably have more than one possibility to escape but nevertheless, it would as least hinder him somewhat.

    Pehr suppressed his crying as he cautiously touched his legs with trembling hands before he retracted his hands and cried for his mommy again.

    He didn''t even hear Broly calling him. It was like he didn''t even care for his life as he was too occupied with the pain.

    "¡­Hey! ¡­ Fuck this!" Broly shot a finger beam towards Pehr''s inner thigh. It burned through the flesh like it was nothing. The pain made Pehr want to cry out again, but he was fiercely slapped in the face.

    His mind became dizzy again, but he could feel and taste the blood accumulating in his mouth. He spat it out and with it some fragments of teeth came out.

    He now heard Broly call his name. He tried his best to suppress the pain. He realized if he wanted to survive, he had to listen to whatever Broly was saying.

    "How old are you?" Pehr didn''t question why he would ask something so trivial. He struggled to open his mouth but because of the blood and pain nothing understandable could be heard. Broly frowned as he listened to the mumbling.

    He just raised his hand and started to use magic to heal the shallow cuts in Pehr''s mouth, so he would be able to speak again. After a few seconds, Pehr''s wounds somewhat healed.

    "I am 17." Pehr''s words finally could be understood.

    "17? When did you learn to fight?"

    "I¡­" The tears started to well up in his eyes once more, but Broly didn''t have any of it. He raised his hand and wanted to slap him with the back of his hand. Seeing this, Pehr quickly answered.

    "When I came to this universe! About 8 months¡­"

    Broly touched his chin as he nodded slightly.

    ''8 months of fighting experience. Through his golden finger, he was probably stronger than the ones around him. No need for in-depth martial knowledge Wait. When he came here? He isn''t a Reincarnator but a Transmigrator?''

    "How and where did you come from?"

    "I used to live on earth. I¡­died. I was hit by a truck¡­ A god greeted me and fulfilled three wishes for me¡­"

    Pehr told his story, on how he was bullied and had no friends or something. Broly didn''t really care about that boy''s life story as a loner. The story part that had intrigued him was about the god, however, the description was blurry and vague.

    "Why did a god grant you wishes?" Broly was genuinely confused as he listened to the description of that god.

    "Because he¡­He said that he killed me by accident and felt bad, so¡­" Broly''s expression clearly conveyed that he thought that Pehr was trying to bullshit him. Although Broly himself did reincarnate, he had no clue why and how that happened. Pehr''s story was just too unbelievable.

    "Why the fuck would a god give a shit for accidentally killing you? Doesn''t he have better things to do than to appease to one soul? And didn''t you say you were hit by a truck?

    Did that god accidentally place that truck there and accidentally arranged it the way, so the driver wasn''t able to react in time?

    Besides, wouldn''t it be much easier to just revive you again in your universe, why would he feel the need to comply with your wishes and bring you to a completely different universe?

    After all it seems like he only cares that he made a mistake not that he killed you and not about you as a person."

    "I¡­don''t know¡­" Pehr was at complete loss of words at Broly''s little rant. "Broly, I am truly sorry, I, I didn''t mean anything I said when I was trying to escape. I was only frustrated, I swear! I just miss my home and my lonely mother. I wanted to gain power as quick as possible to get back. I-"

    Broly constantly nodded while Pehr was speaking.

    "Yeah, right. Don''t worry these unanswered questions about this god of yours will be answered by me, but to do that, I need you. I will start with your body, don''t want it to fall to dust or something after I started with your soul. This will be tremendously more painful than some broken bones, but I believe in my healing abilities."

    "I, I don''t care about that god, please. I don''t want to die..."

    Broly looked at the pale and terrified expression of Pehr. "Nothing personal, kid. Well, actually it is, but yeah, you have some tough luck and don''t worry you still have some days left." Broly raised his sword and started guiding it as if it was a scalpel.

 195 The System

    "Hm. It seems like your body is¡­" Broly paused slightly as he looked into the open rip-cage in front of him with squinted eyes.

    "¡­just a normal Saiyan''s body. No anomalies about the organs, veins or any other part of your physical self, so it has to come from your soul.

    Of course, your lifeforce is qualitatively on a higher level than normal Saiyans which strengthens your body as a whole but you don''t have any mutations to speak of.

    It seems the sole reason your strength rivals a peak emperor''s is because of the absorbed lifeforce."

    Broly then proceeded to take out some organs to have a better look at the navel area.

    "The quality of your ki is subpar compared to your lifeforce, which is the reason you couldn''t turn Super Saiyan naturally. Obviously, now that you are crippled, you won''t ever turn Super Saiyan, which you probably already knew when you activated those cards."

    Broly then looked at Pehr''s face. The tears on his face had already dried up, his eyes were dim like a man who already lost hope and just wished for the salvation called death.

    "Not that you not being able to turn Super Saiyan matters anymore. You will die soon anyway." Broly paused before pointing his sword at Pehr''s head. The sword started glowing slightly before Broly began moving towards Pehr''s scalp. "This is going to hurt much more than what you have experienced until now."

    For the first time since Broly spoke, Pehr''s eyes flickered, listening to what he was saying. Despair, fear and regret had already filled his mind, he just wanted to die, but he couldn''t even say that with his damaged body.

    The screams that had already died down after the initial start of the examination, once again returned to fill the surroundings, this time as a mumble.

    The barrier that had been put over his soul was easily cut by the First Sword. As soon as a small slit appeared on the barrier, something seemed to squirm inside.

    It looks like if he just opened it, his soul would directly try to flee, so instead he put a barrier of his own into the opened spot and slowly fused it with the already existing barrier, to make the soul think that its barrier was still standing. He cut away more of the barrier and replaced it with his own.

    After a while, when he replaced the barrier of the soul, Broly didn''t see the soul in its usual form as a ball of light or the rare cases of strong souls that mimic the physical appearance.

    No, it was a ball of light indeed but attached to the top of the soul was a red-black clump of meat which had something like blood veins extending out of it and wriggling through the ball of light.

    Impulses of light were moving from the soul through the veins towards the meat clump. Broly could feel the flow of energy and immediately recognized it for what it was, "A parasite.".

    This, this thing was absorbing the energy that the soul was producing and had access to, like his ki and lifeforce. It wasn''t taking a lot, just enough to condition the soul to be in a constantly weakened state and the changes in his body to be unnoticeable.

    The disgusted feeling that he had from Pehr was now intensified after this thing was revealed. Now he knew that it was just a natural reaction from his soul towards such a parasite. His soul was clearly trying to stay away from it.

    Of course, this feeling wouldn''t make him turn away, not after he was done with his experiments, at least. Broly skillfully wielded his sword as he stabbed and cut at his subject. He was quickly able to identify its nature.

    Without a host this parasite would immediately wither away and die. At least the parts he had cut out of Pehr''s soul. It was really difficult to not damage Pehr''s soul too much, but he couldn''t help it as the parasite was deeply intertwined with it.

    The source of Pehr''s power was also discerned after a few tests. It was using a part of Pehr''s soul, lifeforce and ki to create powerful and strange effects.

    Broly knew that it was barely wasting any energy but the effect it was creating through this tiny amount of energy was unproportionally great. He didn''t know how it was doing it as it was processed inside the parasite.

    ''If I know how it is using it then my powers would get even more powerful and since I am not sharing it with another creature, I would have a lot of energy to work with. I need to dissect it!''

    Unfortunately, he couldn''t penetrate the membrane of this parasite with his vision of truth and he couldn''t just replace the membrane of this living being like he did with that barrier.

    Instead, he needed to open it and observe the conversion to understand it. But how could he cut it open with it not noticing it? It would probably just escape at the first moment of notice.

    He had thought of the dragon balls of Namek but after a few tests, he noticed that it could even absorb external energies like his magic. If the power of the dragon balls fell on it, would it be able to absorb it? If it did, he wouldn''t know what effect it had on the parasite, but he was sure that he would be majorly screwed.

    The only option Broly could think of was to use soul attacks to momentarily knock it out, but he couldn''t tell if it could absorb this too.

    Something made him extraordinary nervous to use his soul on it. Previously, he had just enveloped his body and fused his soul with it to destroy the attack that was coming at him but if he used his raw soul power to attack it directly, who knew if it could absorb it.

    Since he was absorbing Pehr''s soul, it was likely that it could, but Broly''s attack couldn''t compare to voluntarily providing it with energy, now could it?

    He hesitated shortly before making up his mind. He fused his soul with his body to prevent providing the parasite with a target. He extended his finger and a small beam of soul power shot out. It penetrated the barrier and directly landed on the parasite. The moment his attack landed on the parasite, it vanished.

    Broly''s eyes couldn''t hide the shock that he was feeling, his heart beat accelerated and was loudly thumping in his chest. He was alert to the fullest, nothing of god tier level speeds could escape his vision, especially with his vision of truth compressed to a few meters as he did just now. With all this he still didn''t know where this parasite went.

    Suddenly he saw something wriggle at the bottom of his eyes. From the finger he had shot his soul attack was a much smaller version of the parasite that was trying to get into his body.

    His entire body was fused with his soul but just the spot from where his attack came from had used a bit of soul strength to turn into an attack.

    This tiny spot of vulnerably was used by this parasite. If it could even be called a vulnerable spot, it was a spot from where a deadly beam came out, after all.

    It has been a long time since Broly could feel the cold sweat on his back.

    Unfortunately for the parasite, the sword in his other hand was glowing slightly. Broly could see the thread of light that was coming from the sword through his veins towards his finger.

    Suddenly his surroundings changed, and Zeno appeared just in front of him. He talked to Broly about something of great power. Broly listened and his breath steadied and his heart beat calmed down. His expression directly turned fierce as he swung his sword with all his might and cut the parasite in two.

    No illusion could cloud his vision!

    Seeing the parasite split in half didn''t satisfy him as he could see it still struggling towards him. It had just lost its host, now it needed another one and it couldn''t get out of the barrier that Broly had set up with his sword. The only option for it was Broly!

    Broly madly swung his sword and cut the parasite in hundreds of pieces. Only after it withered away, did Broly relax slightly.

    He extended his vision again and looked everywhere if he had missed something, but nothing had remained of it after it had withered away.

    He was fortunate that the parasite only had a speed advantage and was otherwise incomparably weak, which was probably reason why it had used such a weak host.

    This ''god'' that Pehr had seen was probably another illusion of the parasite to make Pehr''s soul more comfortable with its presence or distract the soul like it tried with Broly just now.

    Broly looked at Pehr''s corpse and saw the soul''s energy disperse into raw potential. It couldn''t sustain itself anymore without its body and the numerous holes the parasite had left it with.

    With a wave of his hand, Broly obliterated the body and then filled the sealed space with the power of his sword, destroying everything it touched.

    Afterwards, he jumped of the meteor and pulverized the meteor with another attack. This experience had left him with a bad aftertaste.

    He had wasted so much time without getting anything in return. The only thing this did was make Broly more sensitive towards these parasites. Even with a barrier to hide it, now he would recognize its kind instantly.

 196 Perfect Form

    Broly was already looking at planet Namek but he didn''t land just yet. He just saw a giant Dragon disperse in the air and knew that it would take a while before he could figure out the location of Champa''s planet. Besides after all this time, he was almost done completing his very own unique Super Saiyan transformation.

    A transformation with the low consumption of a normal Super Saiyan and the explosive power of a Super Saiyan 3. He was very close which was why he found himself a moon that was revolving around Namek and started to train again.

    With the compression of his body, he gained a lot of strength, so much that he exceeded the strength of his third legendary state by far, but he had realized the flaw of it.

    He was using the same method to gain strength like the third legendary state by using all the potential of the body. He could maintain this peak of strength longer now as he didn''t waste any energy through his hair, however, with every move he made he would use up energy and run out eventually.

    Obviously, he could just stand still and not do anything but what use would that be? He needed to be able to use his full strength and still not run out of energy.

    The reason that he was able to maintain the first legendary state indefinitely was because his regeneration of his ki was as high as the consumption of it if not higher.

    So how else would he fix that problem other than by increasing the amount of energy he could generate? It was a natural ability and like his body it had room to grow.

    All the years prior, he tried to suppress it as much as he could as his body couldn''t keep up but now his body could handle it, his control exceeded his past self by a long run and the remnant souls in his body except his own was zero.

    Of course, it would be too wasteful to just strengthen his ki core and just disperse the gained ki, he used every bit and forced it into his s-cells to deepen the amount they could store.

    Then his attacks with more energy wouldn''t just increase one by one with the supplied energy. The destructive power he would gain would exponentially grow with every bit of energy added to the attacks.

    *****

    Days, weeks, months passed.

    Broly frown has gotten deeper and his body covered in more sweat than ever before, however, the fluctuations around him weren''t violent as they used to be. It was eerily calm and silent.

    The surface of the moon was already completely smoothened by his energy. It looked like a perfect manmade sphere. The moon used to be 100 times larger but after Broly''s tempering it was not only a lot smaller, it was indestructible to most being in the universe.

    Broly''s green glowing hair was twisting upwards due to his ki, but there were no lightning arcs, no pressure or aura. He was like a statue hovering suspended above a perfect smooth moon revolving around a green planet.

    Now after 3 months, he once again opened his eyes. His eyes weren''t the same as before. They seemed unusually deep and powerful like he was filled with unlimited raw energy and every glare would surely be as powerful than some being''s attacks.

    He was currently sitting on the dark side of the moon and the only thing one could see of him were his green eyes that seemed to glow as he looked into the deep space.

    Slowly putting his feet down on the ground, he clenched his fists and felt the power that he had cultivated for the past 3 months.

    He controlled 100 percent of his physical stamina and ki like he does in his third form but by compressing this power to his normal height, he made this form 5 times stronger than the 3200-multiplier of his third transformation. Now after strengthening the s-cells and his ki core, he was able to generate enough power to maintain it indefinitely.

    It was a transformation only usable due to his natural ridiculous ability to regenerate ki and his perfect control. This was truly a perfect transformation.

    The Perfect Legendary Super Saiyan. A Perfect Legend.

    A transformation that multiplies his base by 16 thousand indefinitely.

    Although no one could see his face except for his eyes, he was currently grinning stupidly as he felt the energy inside him. He couldn''t help but feel invincible, even though he knew that this wasn''t even close to being true.

    His hands were shaking from anticipation as he hesitated if he should go for it already. He had aimed at it for a long time. It wasn''t something he would give up on and now he could finally tackle it. He went around to look at planet Namek. He quickly scoured through the planet, but he could only find the dragon balls still in their stone form.

    He concluded that he still had time. At worst he would need to wait another month and a few days, making it the same amount of time that would be needed to recover the Dragon Balls on Namek in his universe. It would fit with the orbit of the planet.

    He returned to the spot where he had been hovering over for the last 3 months. Now standing still, he took some deep breaths before throwing away his sash to the side, revealing his brown tail. He let it loose and relaxed the muscles in it.

    Suddenly, at the bottom of his feet rose up a circling green flamelike ki that brought a destructive energy with it, at the same time his breathing got deeper and his heart beat got louder as if it was trying to jump out of his chest.

    His muscles expanded as if they were being pumped with unlimited blood and strength. His veins were bulging, and his muscles were tense. The strain on his body was immense but nothing new. Fangs appeared in his mouth and his eyes turned red.

    A deep roar of a beast was coming out of his throat as the energy was getting wilder. His body was being automatically lifted of the ground with the enormous power that came with it.

    A pillar of energy pierced into the empty space as Broly was getting bigger and bigger. His mouth had transformed into a snout and fur covered his body.

    He transformed into an Oozaru.

    After transforming into a great ape, the green energy had enveloped his body completely. He had already trained this transformation until this point and was very familiar with it.

    This time he would go Super Saiyan Ape and then onwards to Super Saiyan 4. Just as he was about to transform, he remembered something and looked back at planet Namek. He had never considered failure but now so close to his goal, he pondered again.

    If he indeed lost control wouldn''t Namek be doomed, even if it was only for a second? How would he then find Champa''s planet or have some wishing orbs for emergencies?

    Thinking about this, he teleported away to the solar system where he had engaged Hit. Although the planets were thrown out of orbit, he quickly found one and landed on it.

    The climate was freezing without a sun warming it, but it didn''t affect Broly at all. Broly concentrated and waited until he was in peak condition once again.

    Still in his ape form, he was on the verge of transforming into a Super Saiyan. He didn''t wait any longer and with a deep shout that shook the planet, his fur turned greenish gold.

    His strength rose tremendously, and the ground directly cracked and gave in beneath his feet. He almost lost balance since the ground was cracking open, but with a quick jump he stabilized himself in the air.

    "Ahm? Well, that was easy. Why? Why am I still an Oozaru?" Broly questioned with his deep beast like voice. He expected to lose control after transforming into a Golden Ape and struggle to resurface with his consciousness, but now he was perfectly fine from the start.

    He analyzed his condition and found everything to be satisfactorily, in fact he was 10 times stronger than his third legendary state and twice as strong as his perfect legend state. Of course, he was not comparably fast, but considering his size that was to be expected.

    He then prepared himself to make the next step and tried to compress his giant ape form to his normal size

    Closing his eyes and steadying his breath was all he needed as a preparation. Afterwards he tried to compress the large amount of power until he was only 2.2 meters tall. Well, that was what he planned to do but his powers weren''t willing to be compressed at all.

    He could feel that he could cancel his transformation, but he couldn''t go further.

    The only thing that he could remember from GT was that Goku transformed after seeing Pan and regaining his consciousness, but he already is conscious. He thought he could turn Super Saiyan 4 now, but he couldn''t.

    "Now what?"

 197 Repulsion

    Not knowing what to do, Broly decided to sit down cross-legged and dive deeper into his body and observe the reason why he can''t compress the energy.

    He kind of expected some problems otherwise he wouldn''t have removed himself from the near periphery of Namek, but now he had to figure out what was wrong before he could proceed.

    Since his body was several times larger than his base, it would take more time to sense every change and bits of energy.

    Through the rough first analyzation, he didn''t find anything wrong, now he would examine his body in precise detail.

    With this some days has passed before he figured out what was wrong. After coming to the realization, he only slapped his own forehead. He already knew how to achieve Super Saiyan 4. It was to fuse his Super Saiyan with his Oozaru powers.

    Usually he would transform into a Super Saiyan and then use his Oozaru powers in the form of Ikari to stack them on top of each other.

    Now he had transformed into an Oozaru and then stacked Super Saiyan on top of it. Obviously, this wouldn''t give him the form he wanted.

    From what he had seen in the series was that Goku had first transformed into an Oozaru and then Super Saiyan, afterwards he somehow was able to combine them and achieve that form.

    He had to have forced these two powers together. Afterwards he had probably used them together right from the start, which is probably a level higher on the difficulty scale.

    So instead of compressing the energy, he had to fuse them.

    Broly tried to discern these two powers. It took him a few more days until he finally had a vague grasp on the two powers that were slumbering deep inside. With his control over ki and over his body he guided these two powers into each other.

    They were repelling each other, and a tremendous amount of pain followed with every step he went by forcing them together.

    It was like forcing two magnets of the same polarity together, just that these magnets were able to destroy planets with ease.

    He concentrated so hard that he was once again covered in sweat. He was straining his muscles so hard that some blood started leaking out of his closed eyes and ears. The more sensitive muscles in his body started tearing apart due to his extreme effort to combine these powers and it showed effects. Indeed, his giant Oozaru form showed signs of shrinking.

    However, already at the start of the transformation, Broly lost the control of one of the powers and it was practically flung out of his grasp. The two powers immediately shot out and rampaged in his body, triggering the remaining energy as well.

    He instantly reverted back to his base form and spat out a mouth full of blood. He could feel several ruptures inside him. His organs were in a bad state and his whole body gave him the illusion of trembling.

    He couldn''t control his ki at all in the moment. Even worse was the fact that he couldn''t even hold up the technique that he was using to be able to survive in space and he was currently on a planet without an atmosphere.

    It didn''t take much energy to keep that technique going and to Broly it was almost as natural to use as walking but now he was in a state where he couldn''t even get up. It was like he was completely drunk without being able to function even in the most basic way.

    His head started to feel dizzier as the lack of oxygen was getting to him. He tried to move but all his muscles were on the verge of tearing apart, but he knew that he had to do something. Without bothering to move, he started to use his telekinetic abilities to guide a healing capsule into his mouth.

    The energy of it directly started healing the wounds that were being caused, but it wasn''t able to calm down the energy inside. Broly again threw another healing capsule and felt relieved seeing the energy lose momentum.

    Now he was able to use his magi and lifeforce to supply his body with the basic energy it needed to function while also calming down the rampaging energy. He wasn''t in a life-threatening state anymore.

    After another three healing capsules, he was able to force his energy to calm down completely and heal his body considerably.

    He laid down on the cold ground and started thinking about the failed transformation. He couldn''t help but smile. The repulsion that the two energies were producing increased as they got closer to each other.

    Through the repulsion, he got some insight on how much power he would gain. The moment he goes Super Saiyan 4, he would be officially a god tier level even without his soul.

    He also now knew what one needed to have to achieve that form

    An absolute control over one''s energy and body, consciousness, an extraordinary firm will and a strong body that could actually sustain the process of transformation.

    Since his energy was far more violent than Goku''s, he needed an even better control than him, which would be incredibly hard to achieve. Normal ki control training wouldn''t cut it, but didn''t he just find out the perfect ki training?

    What was a better way to train to achieve a transformation, other by trying it over and over again? He didn''t need to forcefully proceed the transformation but could stabilize it in that extreme state until he was comfortable to fuse it further.

    He would take step after step until he could handle all the energy with its repulsion. After he was done, his control would even exceed that of Goku''s after he achieved Super Saiyan 4 or the Full Power version of it.

    Although he knew how to proceed, he was already recovering on this planet for over a week and it would be soon time to state his wish. He didn''t proceed his training and teleported back to the moon that revolved around Namek.

    When he arrived, he saw several spaceships landing on the planet. In fact, there were already several stationed on the ground.

    "Does someone covet my wish?" Broly frowned. He already waited for several months to lend the Dragon Balls and now some people were landing on Namek. He didn''t think that anyone knew of the Namekian Dragon Balls. Maybe they were after something else, but what if they accidentally killed the creator?

    Without thinking further, he directly flew towards the densest crowd on that planet. He was able to see that several Namekians were cornered in one area while some were lying dead on the ground, which looked like the warriors amongst them. It seemed even they weren''t capable of fending these soldiers off.

    "Hm? They again?" Broly recognized a symbol on one of the devices that one soldier was holding. It was the Universal Intelligence symbol.

    Suddenly that device was destroyed, and the soldier was then scolded by his commander. It seemed like that idiot brought some company property with him on an undercover mission.

    Broly was astonished to see such an idiot in an obviously elite team.

    The Universal Intelligence probably heard of the Namekians Dragon Balls and wanted to use them to find the Super Dragon Ball that Broly had hid.

    He had also thought of that method of using the wish to directly find the Super Dragon Balls but there was a reason why Broly suspected that it wouldn''t work. He himself was able to extract himself from the normal Dragon Balls influence.

    If he wanted to, he could use magic to hide himself completely. Of course, the dragon could see in the past and determine his position before he hid himself and if he could do that the creator could as well.

    If the creator, Zalama, didn''t want the probably most powerful objects in the multiverse to be found easily, he would have some countermeasures.

    This once again showed the brilliance of Bulma who was able to determine the locations through technology, something even the greatest magicians and the gods of destruction wouldn''t necessarily be able to.

    All said and done, he would still try that wish himself otherwise he would just go to Champa''s planet.

 198 Unknown Hero

    "Hm? Who is that? Another one from the headquarters?"

    "Never seen that one before. Someone with such gaudy clothes is probably pretty high ranked."

    These two soldiers looked at each other and came to a silent agreement.

    That man was walking towards their formation as if he was owning the place and was surely a high ranked person, but rules were rules. Although he looked like someone they couldn''t offend, they couldn''t just let anyone walk in.

    One of them approached the man with the vibrant red sash and the golden ornaments and spoke in an amiable tone.

    "Sir, can I see your ID-" Before he could finish his question, his body fell forwards as he collapsed to the ground.

    "What the f- urgh¡­" His colleague couldn''t react before he too died without knowing what had hit him.

    Everyone below a certain threshold of strength started collapsing as this man walked past. It was as if the Grim Reaper was harvesting their souls, dying without any external wounds.

    The 3 strongest and highest ranked beings were currently threatening the Namekians to reveal their Dragon Balls or they would all die without exception.

    The elders were shielding the kids behind them as they were trying to buy time for one of their soldiers to get support from the soldiers in the other villages, however, they didn''t know that the other villages were also being attacked and couldn''t send support.

    The Namekians watched the soldiers in horror until a tall muscular alien came along from behind. They saw how the soldiers were just collapsing to the ground as he walked past them. It was like he was the bringer of death.

    The three only sneered as they looked at the pale and shocked expression of these Namekians. They thought their threats finally showed effects, but after some time, they noticed that their eyes were fixed to something behind them.

    Why were they staring at the lower ranked soldiers? They couldn''t help but turn around. The sneer that was still lingering on their face changed drastically after seeing what had happened behind their back.

    Without exception all their subordinates had died without them noticing. Only a single man they haven''t seen before remained.

    "You! What did you do?? Who do you think you are?!" The short-tempered one from this trio started shouting at the newcomer.

    The other two, however, started to take some step backwards as they thought the same thing, ''If you want to seek death than do it by yourself!''.

    How could that newcomer be someone they could contend against? He had killed every soldier without giving himself away.

    It was clear that this man''s power had far exceeded the strength of the whole squad they had brought to this planet.

    They both started retreating slightly, wanting to wait until the short-tempered one in their ranks started to engage that being before escaping themselves.

    Although they were colleagues for a few years already and could be regarded as friends, in the face of death it was each to their own.

    They wouldn''t hesitate to give a push if that meant to save their own skin. While the two thought of their retreat, the one with the short fuse was almost exploding with rage. He started to take a step forwards, but instead of walking, he stumbled forwards before his face collided with the ground as he limply collapsed.

    The other two''s eyes widened in shock they couldn''t believe what just happened. The colleague on the ground wasn''t far in terms of strength, in fact he was stronger than the other two, which was also the reason why he was still alive despite being an idiot.

    They didn''t want to wait anymore and stomped the ground as their body shot into the sky before they fell again like a dead bird. Without stopping they crashed into the ground.

    The Namekians didn''t know if they should be happy or fearful. Although he had saved them just now, they didn''t know if he was to reveal himself as an even more powerful enemy.

    They couldn''t think of a way to beat him as they thought that even the strongest soldiers on this planet wouldn''t put as much as a scratch on that man. Wouldn''t they just collapse like these soldiers?

    As they were wavering between being happy and fearing for their lives, a deep voice, which carried an unbelievable pressure with it, started coming out of that man''s mouth.

    They were almost overwhelmed by his voice that they didn''t register what he had said. After snapping out of their daze, they finally understood what he had said.

    "After I got rid of these pests for you, I will make a wish with your Dragon Balls." There was no room for negotiations, and they couldn''t do anything besides nodding to his exclamation. They knew that it wasn''t a request. He was just stating a fact and who on this planet could stop him?

    The Namekians had a special ability to discern the nature of a person through their ki but this man didn''t exude any energy. At least, they couldn''t sense it.

    After saying his words his body vanished. They didn''t know where he went but they were sure that he was currently purging this planet from these invaders.

    They started breathing more lightly as they thought that they had evaded their extinction. Some sat down and wanted to rest but before they could do so the man once again appeared. 6 Dragon Balls that were still stone were hovering behind him as if they were being carried by invisible hands.

    ''Did he already kill them?'' They couldn''t help but doubt this train of thought. How could any being in this universe be that strong?

    But here he was carrying the Dragon Balls from the other villages with him.

    "Bring your Dragon Ball and place it here." He said as he arranged the dragon balls on the ground.

    "What is your dragon called?" He asked after seeing the last Dragon Ball being added to the bunch.

    "He¡­ he is called Orochi, but you can''t summon it. I will translate-" One of the elders that seemed to be their leader answered the man''s question and before he could finish what he wanted to say, the man spoke out.

    "Come forth, Orochi! And grant us our wishes!" The man spoke out in the tongue of the Namekians which surprised everyone present.

    In the distance several injured Namekian soldiers could be seen heading their way. This relieved them but they knew that was just a false sense of security.

    The man spoke out his wish.

    "I want to know where the Super Dragon Balls are!" Super Dragon Balls? what are those and why would he wish for their location if he already spoke to the divine dragon? The kids couldn''t understand this as they weren''t exactly aware of the abilities of the Dragon Balls but for those that did, it was a revelation that didn''t surprise them at all.

    This being had to wish for something that was out of the reach of Orochi and needed a more powerful Dragon to fulfill his wishes. Considering that man''s power, they were sure that his wish wasn''t easily being fulfilled.

    "Thy wish is impossible for me to fulfill, it-"

    "Then tell me the location of the god of destruction''s planet!" The man interrupted the dragon and directly changed his wish.

    The Dragon hesitated for a while as if he was contemplating if he should give out the location or not. After a short while the dragon shot a beam at the man''s head and stated that his wish had been fulfilled. Afterwards the man disappeared without saying anything else to them.

    Seeing Orochi still waiting, they stated their wish before he disappeared in the sky. Their dead kin started to get up from the ground fully healed and well. They didn''t know who had saved them, but they were deeply grateful.

    Although he didn''t even ask for the Dragon Balls, with his strength he could have just take them anyway and leave them with nothing or even worse, kill them because they were bothering him.

    After he got rid of the invaders, he disappeared without claiming the other two wishes. The Namekians present were ashamed that they haven''t even thanked him once.

    ****

    Broly teleported near the planet of the god of destruction before he landed on a planet in a near solar system. Champa''s planet was in another dimension and it would take a while before he could enter without causing a commotion. He observed the space around him for a while.

 199 Change of Plan

    Broly''s vision of truth pierced through the layers of space as he looked into the empty seemingly endless space. It took him a while before he was actually able to see inside this dimension.

    He saw a very similar structure of Beerus'' planet. A giant purple inverted pyramid with a towering tree right in the middle of this weirdly shaped planet. There were several planets revolving around this planet.

    Strangely the empty space that one suspected to be between the planets was filled with nebula which were similar to the nebula released from the island only less potent in masking.

    The nebula was colored in a red purplish hue with a bright light coming from the top, shining onto the planets like a massive sun. It seemed like there was a sun but Broly couldn''t see anything resembling one, but he did see magic power whirling around there.

    He didn''t know if these two planets of the two gods resembled each other because it was the same for every god of destruction or because they were brothers.

    Broly ignored the beautiful scenery for now and observed Champa''s planet, trying to find any living creatures. He knew that Beerus had kept a talking fish as an oracle, maybe Champa had similar companions on this planet. Broly didn''t want to be discovered by some random creature he didn''t pay attention to.

    He found some animals rather quickly as the forest seemed to be rather normal. They were probably kept by Champa to eat.

    This was a bit troublesome as he couldn''t be sure if one of these beings were normal beings or a secretly powerful intelligence being, especially since he wasn''t in the same dimension and was trying to steal a glance from outside.

    As he looked around, finally something obviously was being realized by Broly. The Super Dragon Balls were planet sized, right?

    He was currently looking inside this dimension but there was no trace of these gigantic Dragon Balls, which would mean they were stored somewhere else or¡­ the Universal Intelligence wasn''t working for the god of destruction.

    Didn''t they collect the Super Dragon Balls for him? How else would he had gathered them all in the series?

    Weren''t they working for Champa? If not, this could only mean that after they had gathered the Dragon Balls, Champa had somehow noticed them and claimed the Dragon Balls for himself.

    As he thought about it, it made some sense. Broly could somewhat guess what had to have happened to lead to that conclusion. They were probably discovered by the other powerhouses when they infiltrated the territory, which led to a grand war. A universal war would surely attract the attention of this universe''s god of destruction.

    Gods of other universes would have probably intervened much earlier as their high mortal level might decrease. Broly didn''t know what exactly was being measured by this, but it was obvious that they were controlling their universe more tightly than the gods of his or universe 6''s.

    This was obviously a good thing for him as it would allow him to conquer his universe and mess around in it.

    Broly retracted his vision and shook his head before disappearing from the spot. Here, he couldn''t find what he was looking for. It wouldn''t be a good thing to get the attention of the highest god in this universe.

    After Broly had vanished, another figure appeared. "A mortal was actually able to pry into the divine dimension?" The voice couldn''t hide the amusement the figure seemed to have from seeing a mortal reach for the place of the gods.

    The figure raised a hand to its chin and slightly tilted its head. A rather playful smile appeared on the figure''s face.

    "It will probably be several years until he wakes up¡­ This will be good entertainment." Suddenly several portals appeared behind the figure.

    After the portals appeared, humanoid figures started pouring out. They all had the same look as they seemed to be made out of polished white marble. Their arms weren''t normal either, they resembled a variety of different weapons instead.

    The numbers of arms a creature had were also different to the next. It was like every possible way of fighting was being brought to life by these creatures.

    The figure projected a build of Broly and spoke out, "Find and bring him to me.".The figure didn''t have to speak but rather did it for fun. It seemed to haven''t spoken to someone else for a long time.

    Some of the white figures suddenly became invisible and then every one of them moved together like a swarm of bees.

    After the figure was the sole being on that planet, it disappeared as well.

    ****

    Broly had no idea that someone had sent several being after his head, but he probably wouldn''t care either if he knew. There were already several beings that wanted his head, but unfortunately for Broly, these white beings weren''t comparable to what the rest of the universe had to offer.

    Most of the universe that knew of him, already thought that he had died in the exchange with Hit. In fact, it was somewhat a big topic as no one before was able to last that long against the legendary assassin.

    A bold, no, a reckless idea came to his mind as he pondered on how he would lure out the leader of the Universal Intelligence.

    He would have used the brother to get to the real leader but through the memories he already knew that he had no way to make him show up through threatening the life of his brother. He would probably rather use this opportunity to take revenge on the other Saiyans.

    If he couldn''t lure him out even with the life of his brother, what else could lure him out other than the Super Dragon Balls?

    That''s right. He would just present the Super Dragon Ball to the whole universe and wait for them to come at him. Afterwards he would read his mind and get the location of the other Dragon Balls.

    Another more cautious way would be to create another stronger dragon ball radar as he still had one stored in his capsule, but that wouldn''t be fun, now would it. Besides he wouldn''t just execute his plan without preparation. He still had several years to reach Super Saiyan 4 and then he wouldn''t even fear Champa.

    Although he wouldn''t necessarily beat him, he would still be able to flee.

    The only one who could stop him from leaving then would be Vados, but the angles didn''t move out that easily, especially as he would be a candidate to be the next god of destruction.

    Broly headed towards the location of the messy space where he hid the Super Dragon Balls while looking out for a near solar system to spend his time in.

    Suddenly he heard a tearing sound from behind him. He didn''t hesitate and enveloped his body with his soul. He dodged by quickly flying down. He couldn''t see it with his naked eyes, but he sensed the arrow that was currently piercing through the empty space.

    He instantly noticed the target this arrow had aimed. It wouldn''t have killed him, but it had precisely aimed at his shoulder to disable his arm from the get-go.

    He looked at the direction from where the arrow came. He directly leaned backwards as he dodged a white sword arm aiming for his other shoulder.

    These two attacks were coming at him seamlessly. If they had hit, he wouldn''t be able to release even half of his strength.

    He directly flew towards the nearest barren planet from the closest solar system. Even though he could fight in space, he was still more comfortable on ground. He knew that they were following him as he had compressed his vision to a few hundred meters, so he would be able to detect them.

    It was astonishing to find beings that could somewhat evade his vision. He was also able to tell that they were absolute experts, who had impeccable teamwork.

    Their appearance was strange as they didn''t seem to have sensory organs and didn''t release any lifeforce but there were many strange beings in the universe. This wasn''t even the weirdest he had seen.

    Maybe they weren''t even living beings but some kind of intelligent robots, who for some reason were after his head.

    It appeared to be that they wanted to capture him, so in theory he had some leeway, but who would rely on that interpretation of things in this situation?

    It could also be that they intentionally aimed for none vital organs, since if they did, it may trigger the sixth sense of living creatures and make it more likely for their target to escape.

 200 Capture

    It didn''t take long for Broly to arrive on the barren planet with his escort. While he was flying towards the planet, he had to be constantly on guard as they haven''t ceased their attacks for a single moment.

    Just after he entered the planet''s atmosphere, Broly squinted slightly as he saw several of these white creatures waiting for him. It seemed like they had prepared a little trap for him, but he wasn''t afraid.

    For the first time in a battle, he started to use his unique transformation. His ki flared up in a noble green and the powerful pressure around him dispersed all the clouds near him. His hair and eyes turned green as he headed straight for the group on the ground that were now heading to meet him.

    Every single one of them had a different look as they had either spears in hands or swords, maces or axes as arms. Some looked like angels with the massive wings behind them, but Broly could see the sharp glint of these wings as it reflected the light of this solar system''s star.

    Broly in his perfect legendary state coupled with his soul strength was already in the god tier level of power. The first creature that reached him was looking like an angel with the 6 wings on its back.

    As soon as Broly was in its range, it started to swing its wings at Broly. The sharp feathers attached to the wings would easily slash through his tough skin.

    With little movements Broly flew past the barrage of attacks and directly reached the unprotected chest of this creature. Without holding back Broly punched out with his green glowing fist.

    The creature didn''t have any time to react and was squarely hit in the chest, just as Broly was about to move to his next victim, he had to dodge another wing attack.

    Broly didn''t think as he closed in to land another hit on its head, blasting it to smithereens. Now it had a large hole in the chest and a destroyed head, but it still moved undisturbed towards Broly.

    He couldn''t help but create some distance and dodged to the sides as he was welcomed by several arrows from the front and from behind.

    He shot several ki blast at the creature before his body moved quickly out of the encirclement. A group of ten had tried to trap him but with his speed that was only wishful thinking on their part. While retreating he shot several ki blasts at the group that followed him, but suddenly they stopped.

    Broly didn''t want to wait for them and started to gather his ki but he noticed that a giant shadow was being cast above him and the group. He couldn''t help but turn to the sky to look what caused the shadow.

    His eyes widened in shock as he saw a swarm of these creatures blocking out the sunrays. All of them looked the same with only tiny differences. Broly could even tell that there were several creatures that were invisible.

    Dozens of thousands of these creatures were staring at him intimidatingly.

    "Crap¡­" Broly spat out while having a bright smile on his face. He had noticed that the space around him was sealed, so even with his spatial abilities, he would have no way to escape this onslaught.

    A swarm of powerful creatures with an individual way of attacking that didn''t feel any pain upon destruction. Broly couldn''t help but thank his lucky star, this was truly a feast.

    "Come on! Show me what you have got!" Broly shouted out as he spread out his arms. Afterwards several hundred lightning spears sizzling with energy appeared behind his back.

    "Unlimited Thunderspears!" The moment his words fell, the spears shot towards the swarm. A single spear pierced through several dozen creatures before it lost power, however, even with hole in their chest or heads, they appeared to be fine.

    Broly didn''t stop as he created more and more spears as he released a relentless wave of attack, but it was incredible hard to kill one of them. His attacks were like a drop in the ocean.

    After being attacked the swarm started moving towards Broly. Broly didn''t cease to create more spears as he headed into the battle himself.

    If he took out his sword, he could eliminate the lot of them, but after he had looked at the swarm, he finally noticed that he was being watched and he knew from where it came.

    This time he would take a gamble.

    ****

    The figure, who had opened the portals and released these robots, was watching the fight through a long staff with a crystal on top of it.

    "Impressive, his strength had almost reached that of a god of destruction. That I have never noticed the birth of such a warrior. Interesting¡­" The feminine voice said with a slight chuckle.

    Vados was currently sitting at a table where several meals were prepared for her. She was eating a bit but was mostly paying attention to the bitter fight Broly had with these near indestructible creatures.

    Vados was calmly watching the fight until she noticed that she had finished all the meals that were on the table.

    She then looked at a digital clock that she started when the fight between Broly and the robots had begun.

    After the fight had ended, she already finished analyzing Broly''s fighting style and the several techniques that he used. She was also aware of his way of thinking when faced with a seemingly impossible task. She only nodded as she saw the efforts and thrill Broly showed.

    He was obviously a calm thinker as he didn''t panic after seeing the swarm of robots, but he also indulged himself in the fight. Instead of fleeing and succumb to their attacks, it was obvious that he decided to face them head on.

    Although it was a pointless struggle, it showed his determination and joy in fighting. She closed off the communication and waited for her minions to carry him to her.

    While waiting for his body to be brought to her, she decided to delve deeper into his past. She wanted to know how he got as strong as he was right now. This kind of strength that was very close to a god of destruction wasn''t something that can come out of nowhere.

    The crystal of her staff was blinking as it tried to get information of his past, but it just kept blinking.

    "Hm? Is he a time traveler? Would explain why he came out of nowhere..." She didn''t delve deeper into that topic. It wasn''t her task to govern and judge these time travelers. This was a job for the Supreme Kai of Time.

    She would only need to intervene if she witnessed the crime herself. Since she couldn''t find anything about Broly, she investigated the Saiyan race for a bit instead.

    After a while a few dozen of her robots came back with a bloody body in hand. She put a hand in front of her mouth and ironically spoke out, "Oh my! What happened to you?".

    Broly could only glare at her as every single of his body''s tendons and muscles were destroyed, making any movement impossible. Suddenly a robot stabbed at his hand, piercing deeply into his flesh. It instantly recognized if any part of his body started to heal.

    "Alright, you can leave." Vados waved her hand and the robots disappeared in a portal. Broly fell on the ground. His whole body was arching but he didn''t dare to let his lifeforce gush out of his soul. He didn''t know if it would indicate his relation to Pera, that ancient civilization.

    There were millions upon millions of creatures in the multiverse, surely there were creatures that had souls similar to his, right? He decided to play it safely and simulated a normal flow of lifeforce.

    "I see you are an ancient Saiyan." She pointed at his tail that was seeable through his destroyed sash. Broly didn''t bother trying to reply as he was utterly exhausted after that battle.

    "Oh, where are my manners!" Vados pointed her staff at Broly and a light green glow enveloped Broly. His body was healing at a visible rate and Broly could feel the potent lifeforce that was gushing into his cells and repairing them.

    After only a second of that healing glow, his body was back at its peak. In fact, he was even stronger than before, due to the Zenkai boost.

    He stood up and slightly bowed to Vados. "Thank you for your mercy, Lady Vados." His voice was firm and steady as if he had never feared for his life. Still his gratitude was sincere. He didn''t show a too submissive behavior towards her, even though he appeared to know who she was. He also didn''t seem to be afraid of her. She couldn''t help but smile at the display.

    "Mhm. You don''t have to call me a Lady. I am just an attendant to Lord Champa." Broly couldn''t help but inwardly roll his eyes, he still nodded slightly to her reply.

 201 Punishmen

    She then continued, "Speaking of Champa, why were you peeking at his planet? I was surprised when I noticed someone trying to pry into divine land.".

    Broly tried to keep calm, but he couldn''t help but widen his eyes in shock. His vision of truth was something that developed through the crystals of a multiversal force. He didn''t think that anyone would notice if he observed them through it.

    "I¡­ My name is Broly and I had searched the Super Dragon Balls for quite some time. I thought that the Super Dragon Balls were in his territory. I was here to¡­ borrow them." He got a smirk as a response.

    "Broly¡­ The Super Dragon Balls, huh? Truly magnificent objects one could risk their lives for, but why did you think that they were with Lord Champa?"

    "It was just a hunch. After seeing the Universal Intelligence move to gather them, I thought that the only one that could make them act would be Champa."

    This wasn''t a lie as he really thought that Champa just ordered them. He continued, "I heard that Lord Champa¡­likes to take it comfortable, which was why he used the Universal Intelligence."

    "I see. Indeed, if he knew of these wishing orbs, he would probably order them to move out to gather them for him." Vados held her chin while tilting her head slightly. She then shook her head.

    "It will be impossible to get your wish, even if you gather all the Super Dragon Balls in this universe. In fact, the Dragon Balls are scattered between the two universes, 6 and 7, but you already knew that, right?

    With your current strength you would only barely be able to cross the gap between the universes, even with your knowledge on time travel, you would be out for a tough journey." She looked at him with meaningful glance.

    It seemed like she mistakenly thought that he was a time traveler, even though she was right about his knowledge on time travel. He knew that he couldn''t deceive her discerning eye with some made up facts, so he only nodded to that.

    He also didn''t try to correct her misunderstanding of him.

    "How about this if you gather all the Dragon Balls, I will help you create a path to universe 7. If you succeed to gather them all in that universe, will be up to you."

    Broly was a bit confused and decided to ask. "Isn''t is against the law to travel through time or to cross to another universe. Why am I not being punished?"

    Vados raised an eyebrow. "You want to be punished?"

    "No, I was just wondering!" Broly shook his head hurriedly.

    "I see. I would have given you a good spanking." Broly''s mind went blank for a second.

    "Travelling to another universe isn''t forbidden. If you are strong enough to cross that gap and enter another universe, you would have earned your right to do so.

    Of course, gods wouldn''t want to see another gods inside their territory. As for time traveler. It is indeed forbidden, since another mortal had once again created a time machine.

    Afterwards the angels and gods of another timeline created a maze between the timelines to prevent easy passage, but I heard from Chronoa that there were some mages that were still travelling through time as they already have the locations of the timelines, but it isn''t really my job to police these things."

    Broly''s mind was buzzing. A maze? Did she mean the thousand threads of different timelines, wait they were created by the gods?

    "How¡­ how many timelines are there?"

    Vados chuckled slightly. "There are 6 real timelines, the rest lead to certain death. It appears that you were lucky enough to get here."

    Broly couldn''t help but shiver. When he pursuit Towa through time, didn''t he travel through this maze. He thought he would only be lost in time, but it seemed like he would have died if he took a misstep.

    ''6 Timelines? From Towa''s memory, he knew that she and Mira were from the far future of Future Trunks timeline. The only reason another timeline hasn''t been created was through the efforts of the Supreme Kai of Time, Chronoa.

    Then there should be the main timeline that represents the series and his own timeline. There was also the timeline from which his future daughter came from, so that would be 4 in total, but what about the 5th? Is it¡­, right! It should be the timeline of GT, but what about the last one?''

    Broly shook his head, this wasn''t important right now. "Before you go, how does becoming the successor of the god of destruction sound?" Vados suddenly asked with a slight smile on her face, however, Broly didn''t even need to think about that.

    "Sorry, but I have to decline. It isn''t my style to be bound to a job."

    Vados didn''t seem to be mad about the rejection. "I see. Maybe it is better this way... Very well, I wish you good luck on your journey~"

    Broly was surprised that Vados only wanted a chat. She didn''t have to almost kill him if she wanted to talk! Broly screamed in his head.

    "Thanks-" Before Broly could finish, her voice sounded out again.

    "Before you leave, I have to punish you."

    "I thought you didn''t want to judge me as it was the job of the Supreme Kai of Time." Vados chuckled sweetly, but in Broly''s ears it sounded like that of a devil.

    "I am not talking about your time travels. I still have to punish you for taking a peek in here."Vados pointed at the blue lake next to them.

    "What if you had seen me take a bath, how would you compensate me then?" Vados asked with a smile on her face.

    "Don''t worry, you won''t die. You will just take a time out for now." She waved her staff and Broly disappeared from the spot.

    ****

    Broly''s surrounding was filled with a colorful haze. The pressure around him was almost crushing him to death as he struggled to breath. After taking a look around he realized that it resembled the part where Goku and Vegeta was sent into the staff.

    Maybe she did the same and this immense pressure is godly ki. If that was the case, he would need to internalize his ki, so it wouldn''t leak out at all, but that wasn''t enough. He needed to power up and still keep it inside, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to move at all.

    This was an incredible hard thing to do. It was almost like a natural law to increase ones ki and have it leak it out of one''s body.

    This wasn''t only something that could be solved with just a few hours of training. This was an essential step to create godly ki in the body. Broly first got comfortable with the surrounding before planning his next step.

    If he wanted, he could take a few days to reach the staff and get out of here, but he knew that the time flow was different in here and this environment was a perfect place for training, how could he just abandon it?

    Even if he stayed in here for several years it would just be a few seconds out there. He didn''t know why she chose this method of ''punishing'' him, but he wouldn''t complain at all. As he thought about it, he started to train in this strange place by meditating.

    After a few hours of meditating, he already saw some results, but he couldn''t continue as he sensed a new guest. It was one of these robots that had hunted him down and it seemed like it was undisturbed by the atmosphere.

    It pointed the arrow with its bow at Broly and shot it. Broly tried to dodge but the pressure around him made it difficult to move.

    The arrow deeply pierced into his shoulder and the robot aimed another arrow at Broly. Broly gritted his teeth as he tried to urge his powers to move without leaking out, but it was just a too difficult thing to achieve right of the bat.

    It may be possible for the middle aged Goku and Vegeta in the series but Broly was far from that level of control as of now.

    While he tried to wiggle his way out of harm''s way, he was repeatedly shot at. After a while there were dozens of blood covered arrows floating around Broly. The only silver lining was that this robot seemed to be a lot weaker than the ones he had faced beforehand.

    In the end he could just ignore the attacks and try to meditate while an arrow pierced through his skin every 10 seconds like a clockwork.

    Under these circumstances his ki was agitated through his pain, increasing the difficulty one level higher.

    After thinking that it couldn''t get worse than this, another robot appeared with a spear in its hand as it headed towards Broly.

    "Really? Being shot at by an archer wasn''t enough??"

    This couldn''t be called training anymore. This was just pure torture! Well, she did say this was a punishment¡­

 202 Discovery

    Broly looked like a porcupine as he was floating quietly in this strange space. There was no room for more arrows, beside his face and his lower region.

    If one arrow or a spearhead was aiming for those parts, he would tilt his body slightly to evade these attacks. In fact, after staying for quite some time in this space, he was barely hit by these two robots as of now.

    He opened his eyes and glared at the two figures in front of him. The arrows that were deeply buried in his flesh suddenly shot out heading straight for the two. The ejection was so abrupt and powerful that these two had barely any chance to dodge the attack.

    Several arrows went right through their bodies, creating large holes that would be lethal for normal beings.

    Broly straightened himself while his wounds were healing at a visible rate. The spearmen headed in to attack. With minimum movements Broly dodged the attacks while slowly flowing forward. It looked so effortless as he walked past the onslaught of the dozen spear afterimages.

    Standing right in front of the robot, Broly tightly grabbed the robot''s wrists before taking the spear out of its hands.

    Broly waved the spear, deflecting one of the arrows that was aiming for the back of his head. With another wave of his hand, the robot split in half. Even though Broly didn''t seem to move at all after that slash, the robot started splitting in several pieces.

    He then turned around and threw the spear right at the robot''s chest. It couldn''t even move at all as the spear shot through its body.

    The after shockwave completely obliterated the upper body of the robots, turning it into 4 separate limbs and a head.

    After he disabled the two robots, he pulled out the several arrows that he didn''t evade.

    "Phuu. At least I can meditate in peace now-" Broly turned around only to see a dozen of these robots pointing their weapons at Broly before they started swarming him.

    "Goddammit, I jinxed it!" Broly shouted out as he headed straight into battle.

    *****

    Vados was chuckling as she watched his struggle in the crystal of her staff.

    "Hey Vados! Do you know who ate my-" A humanoid purple hairless fat Egyptian cat shouting angrily as it walked towards Vados. He immediately stopped speaking as he saw the empty plates on the table Vados was sitting at.

    In shock at his sudden appearance, she backflipped into the air while waving her staff. The table with the plates were directly pulverized, leaving no evidence behind.

    "Oh, Lord Champa. Did you say something just now?" She asked with an innocent smile after she landed behind him. She supported herself with the staff, which''s crystal already turned black again.

    "You! It was the best meals since a few thousand years ago! Ghragh!" Champa pulled his ears in front of his eyes as he screamed in agony.

    He glared at her before turning around. "I am going to do my job!"

    "My, my. What a wonderful rare news!" Vados said sarcastically. "You! Argh!" He turned around before disappearing into the universe.

    After he left, she sighed in relief. She wanted to watch Broly''s struggle a bit more but as an angel she had to attend to Champa''s business. She slightly shook the staff causing it to blink for a second before catching up to Champa.

    On her way, she had opened a portal in the space where Broly was in, which allowed dozens of robots to enter every few days. In fact, the numbers increased as time went on, but she didn''t worry about Broly. She already knew of the battle maniac that was thirsting for battle inside this Saiyan.

    Although he was faced with several dangerous foes and immense pain, he always had a smile on his face as if he was finally getting something which he seemed to have longed for a long time. If he wanted to, he would make a great god of destruction¡­

    *****

    "Let''s go to that starfield. Maybe there is a planet with delicious meals on it." Champa was already salivating as he thought about various delicious meals he had tasted before.

    After he exited the divine dimension, he waited for Vados. Obviously, he knew that she couldn''t just let him roam around. She needed to advise him on things, but that wasn''t important for this god of destruction. The only thing he cared about was that he didn''t need to move on his own with her around.

    He took out pillow and sat on top of it waiting for Vados to fly him towards the starfield, he had pointed at.

    "You sure you want me to fly you around again? You won''t be getting any thinner that way." She looked at Champa''s belly.

    "Just go already. It is rare that I am going on a walk, let me enjoy it!" Champa said without moving from the spot. She could only shake his head slightly.

    "Well, it is more me walking you¡­" Vados mumbled quietly. "Did you say something?" Champa''s ears twitched as he thought he had heard her say something.

    "Nope." She quickly denied. With that they shot to the starfield in a form of a large colorful light.

    *****

    "Really? Is this all you got? It just tastes bland and has a weird texture. I can''t even chew that!" Champa was currently sitting on a big throne while several beings kneeled on the side. There was a giant feast on the table in front of Champa.

    One of the kneeling figures emitted a power of a True Emperor. This feast was something he would only touch on special occasions, but in the eyes of this humanoid cat they weren''t appealing at all.

    The True Emperor couldn''t help but tremble heavily as he thought about having dissatisfied this god of destruction. He had heard of this deity from his grandfather, but he had never expected that he would see him himself, much less talk to him.

    Unfortunately, he not only couldn''t leave a good impression, he was now close to losing his life because his taste was different to this god.

    How frustrating would it be for a being, that reigned supreme in most regions of the universe, to die because he liked different food.

    He was sweating heavily as he closed his eyes. He knew he didn''t have a chance to oppose this deity. When this god had entered, it took him only a glance to make the True Emperor kneel.

    His only option now was to beg for mercy. Before he could open his mouth to say something, Champa''s voice sounded out again.

    "Mhmm. That is not bad! Do you have more of this?" The Emperor quickly lifted his head and looked at the food this god took a liking to.

    "Yes!! Of course! There is much more!" He almost shouted due to his excitement. The thing Champa was munching on was a grilled blob fish. He quickly ordered a subordinate to bring some more¡­

    After he waved goodbye to the god, the emperor collapsed to the ground and slept for several days straight.

    *****

    Champa was currently munching on his fish, not willing to share any of it with the thieving attendant.

    "Hm? What is that?" Champa suddenly beckoned Vados to stop in the middle of nowhere.

    "Did you discover something?" Vados stopped and asked the god, who didn''t bother answering as he flew towards a specific spot.

    After a few lightyears of flying, Champa finally stopped. He was rubbing his chin as he watched the empty space in front of him. He then raised his hand and shot out a ki blast. A grand explosion filled the seemingly empty space.

    After the remaining energy of the explosion disappeared, a giant orange planet was revealed. Inside of this planet one was able to see several dark orange stars.

    "What is this?"

    ''Seems like you are out of luck, Broly.'' Vados thought as she watched the Super Dragon Ball, that was revealed after the messy space, which had hidden it, was destroyed.

    "Lord Champa, this is a Super Dragon Ball."

    "A what now?"

    "These are wishing orbs that can fulfill any wish one desires. The only thing you have to do, is gather all seven across the two universes, 6 and 7." Vados calmly explained as she showed several images of the dragon and the seven Dragon Balls.

    "Any wish I want? Hehe. We have to find these Dragon Balls!" Champa immediately seemed to have a wish in mind as he was grinning stupidly.

    "Alright, I am going to look for them now." She raised her staff and tapped it on an invisible ground. It sent ripples through the empty space.

    Shortly afterwards the crystal of her staff started blinking. They waited for a moment as it continued to blink. Then it finally showed two planet sized Dragon Balls at the same spot.

 203 Collecting the Super Dragon Balls

    "How did you know where to look?" Champa''s eyes almost popped out as he didn''t think they would find them this fast.

    "Oh. I ran across some information~."

    "Good job, Vados! With these two we already have three in total. Let''s go collect them!" Champa didn''t think much about her words as he couldn''t contain his excitement. He waited for Vados to take him there.

    It took them several minutes before Vados stopped as they were carrying a planet with them. Champa looked around and saw the Dragon Balls in another dimension. Suddenly several laser beams headed for them. Each of these laser beams were as wide as a small house.

    The scorching heat they radiated could be seen with the naked eyes. The unharmed Vados and Champa looked at the giant ship from where the shot just came from. Champa didn''t look angry at the fact that they were attacked, he was rather surprised.

    Since when was the last time someone had dared to attack them? Champa raised his palm and pointed it at the ship.

    "Ha!" A golden sphere shot out of his hand and directly landed on the ship.

    The god and angel duo looked at a fleeing figure that was barely able to jump out of the ship at the last moment.

    Champa disappeared from his spot and appeared right in front of the fleeing figure. Still with a raised hand.

    "You really shouldn''t have attacked us, mortal. Hakai!"

    "No, wait-" The figure screamed as his body quickly turned into purple bits of light. If Broly had seen the figure he would have known that this being was the real leader of the Universal Intelligence. It only took one mistake to end this man''s whole carrier.

    Without his invisible hand this universal force would have turned to ashes long ago. It was only due to his wits that this force was able to bloom in this universe in midst of hundreds of experts.

    Now this agency was as good as finished. Maybe it will struggle for a few more years before inevitable being destroyed.

    Of course, to Champa and Vados this figure was just a small fry in the vast and long history of the universe.

    Without thinking too much about it, they started to head towards the dimension where the Dragon Balls were being kept and disappeared with them shortly after.

    They took the Dragon Balls to their own home. Champa looked satisfied at these wishing orbs before he remembered something.

    "Didn''t you say the other Dragon Balls are in universe 7?"

    "Yes, that''s right. To have your wish fulfilled, every Dragon Ball is needed." Vados explained. She could already guess what would happen next.

    "Alright, we will sneak into their universe and steal their Dragon Balls. We carry them towards our universe and make our wish. This snoozer Beerus is surely still a sleep. We will probably have hundreds of years before he is awake again."

    "When do you want to depart, Lord Champa?"

    "Now, of course! We will do this before Beerus notices anything!" Champa grinned while rubbing his hands together as if he was concocting an evil plan.

    "Okay, let''s get going then and please tell me what wish you want to make, otherwise I won''t be able to tell if it is a dumb- I mean a disadvantageous wish."

    "Yeah, yeah."

    With a flash the two headed towards the edge of their universe at breakneck speed. They quickly entered universe 7 and started their search for the Dragon Balls.

    *****

    "Hey Alea, did you already hear the latest of Cell''s rampage in the east universe?" Cana suppressed her laughter as if she heard the greatest joke ever.

    Alea was currently doing some paperwork while Zangya laid down on the couch, cleaning her nails. Cana continued while laughing in between.

    "I-I heard that a, hahaha, a giant toad mistook him for a bug and tried to eat him hahaha. The frog- almost succeeded." She couldn''t help herself and played a video on the large screen on the wall.

    They both looked at the screen where a giant tongue struck Cell''s face and started dragging him away. Cell spread out his wings to fly away, but he couldn''t detach himself from the tongue.

    The two stared blankly at the screen, not knowing if they really saw that just now. Cell looked no different to an oversized bug as he was almost eaten by a giant toad.

    "You bastard, I will kill you!" Cell snapped and fired several ki blast at the creature, killing it under an onslaught of attacks. Cell panted heavily after getting rid of that toad, but before he could rest several dozen toads appeared, croaking at Cell.

    "You think you can eat ME?! I and your species are now mortal enemies, I will not stop until I eradicate your lot!!"

    "Pffft." Alea and Zangya couldn''t keep it in anymore after hearing Cell, the insect, declare himself as the mortal enemies to a bunch of toads.

    The three then started to analyze everything in the video, taking several screenshots and sending them to their group chat, sharing it with the others, much to the bemusement of Taro and Aize, even Daz was joking around. Cell was in the same group chat¡­

    Suddenly Alea''s screen blinked red which was followed by Zangya''s and Cana''s screen respectively.

    "This. Isn''t that the Super Dragon Ball?" Zangya asked.

    "Well, it should be, if there aren''t other planet sized Dragon Balls." The three had received a picture of an uncovered spot on a planet.

    Inside, several stars could be seen, undoubtedly this was a Super Dragon Ball. Without waiting they started to call upon their elites and moved towards the location where it was spotted.

    With their teleportation they arrived gathered and geared up only an hour after they received the image.

    They received the one that reported their sighting. They quickly asked for several transporter ships that could together carry this planet sized wishing orb.

    While they waited for the arrival of these ships, they patrolled the surrounding space to keep any enemy forces away from this planet.

    Several emperors quickly received the news of the strange behavior of the Exousian elites. Although they didn''t know what significance this planet had for them, they moved out to make some troubles and get whatever Exousia wanted on there.

    This, of course, was more annoying than of any threat to these Super Elites. Currently these emperors and True Emperors could hardly be described as more than a good warm up.

    The only emperors that were of any threat were those with strange abilities, so although they knew that their strength was already the very peak of this universe, they didn''t become careless.

    Fortunately, these with strange abilities were far in between.

    After 2 weeks of waiting, their ships were about to arrive, but suddenly a bright light appeared above the planet. Two figures emerged out of the light.

    One seemed to be a fat humanoid cat and the other was a beautiful woman with a staff in hand. The duo didn''t release any strong fluctuations, in fact, they couldn''t feel any energy from these two beings. Witnessing this strange sight, made the S-Fighters more cautious.

    Alea had already established herself as the strongest and most competent of Broly''s companions. She stepped forward with Cana and Zangya as her escorts to meet the two, however, she didn''t attack right off the bat. She felt like the look of that cat and the women seemed to be close to the description of Beerus and Whis.

    "Excuse me, what is your purpose for coming here?" Alea asked with a neutral voice. The women beside the cat shortly had a glint flash up in her eyes.

    "Vados, get rid of them. We need to hurry for the next Dragon Ball." The cat spoke out in a commanding tone.

    Alea''s eyes widened in shock. ''Vados?? Is he Champa? Why are they here in our universe?''

    Broly had only mentioned them briefly but she could still remember their names. "Hey, isn''t that-" Zangya whispered with a frown on her face. Alea nodded.

    "Your divineness. We will leave at once. We don''t want any trouble." Alea quickly said as she told the others to retreat telepathically.

    Champa raised an eyebrow as he didn''t think that his reputation had spread to this universe, but he wouldn''t complain if they complied with them.

    Just as Alea was prepared to leave, another very similar flash of light appeared not too far away. Afterwards like Champa and Vados, two figures emerged from the light.

    This time, the S-Fighters recognized them instantly. Beerus and Whis had entered the stage.

 204 Tournamen

    "I have heard of people getting lost, but you are taking it to new heights." Beerus said sarcastically towards the god of destruction of the 6th universe.

    "Snoozy Beerus is awake for once. Guess there is such a thing as miracles." Champa said in a mocking tone.

    "You wanna go?!" Beerus responded angrily. They stared at each other intensely for a second before Beerus continued. "You are in the 7th universe, Champa. Surely you know that the destroyer of the 6th universe has no business being here."

    Champa put up a hand up his chin as he thought of an excuse. "Relax, we were just taking a shortcut. Honestly. Why you need to feel to be such a stickler?"

    Beerus only sneered.

    "You sure you aren''t here for the Super Dragon Ball?" Beerus glanced at the giant orange planet before focusing on Champa again.

    "You- you know about the Super Dragon Balls??" Champa was shocked as he had never heard of them before Vados mentioned them.

    "Hmph. I am not an ignorant fool such as yourself." Beerus mocked him with a sneer on his face. Of course, he wouldn''t mention that Whis had shortly introduced him to these wishing orbs when they were on their way here.

    "You can forget about getting any of this universe''s orbs. As I said you have no business being in my universe." Beerus said while waving his hands as if he was shooing away.

    "Tch. Since you know about the Dragon balls, you know that they are useless on their own. Even if you collect all of your universe orbs, they wouldn''t be capable of exhibiting their true power."

    "Hmph. Of course, I knew that¡­" Beerus mind drifted to the things he could wish for, most of them were, of course, related to food. "What do you suggest?" Beerus glanced at him seemingly uninterested.

    "How about we let a team of, let''s say, 5 mortals of our universe fight each other in a form of a tournament? The winner will get the remaining Dragon Balls-" Champa became increasingly more satisfied with this idea of his. He turned his back towards Beerus. He didn''t want Beerus to see the smile on his face.

    From what he saw during his stay in Beerus universe, the strength of the upper level of the mortals seemed to be inferior to his. Additionally, he had a legendary assassin on his side who had astonishing abilities. He could be called invincible in the realm of mortals.

    Champa finally turned around and immediately became silent. He looked at Beerus who had a victorious smile on his face. "I accept your silly request. Don''t come crawling to me after you lost." Beerus said as if he had already won.

    Champa got a little bit worried after seeing Beerus expression but he quickly shook his head. He convinced himself that this was just a bluff.

    "Hmph. Let''s see how you smile after my contestants crush yours! In a week we will conduct this tournament!" With that Champa turned around intending to leave with Vados, but they were suddenly stopped by Whis.

    "Wait for a moment." Whis had a friendly smile on his face. "I want to add something. I think it would be in everyone''s interest if the contestants have at least a basic level of intelligent. It wouldn''t be fun to watch mere beast fight it out. I think a written test would be the easiest way to determine the intelligent."

    The angel and god didn''t seem to have anything against that request and were ready to leave once again but as before were stopped by Whis.

    "Big sis, aren''t you forgetting something?" Whis gave her and then her staff a meaningful look. Vados smile that she had put up the whole time, twitched slightly.

    "Of- Of course, here you go." Both angels raised their staves, almost touching each other. Vados staff glowed slightly followed with Whis'' staff doing the same.

    The gods of destruction had questionmarks above their head as they had no idea what that was all about.

    Champa asked Vados about this trade but was quickly denied by Vados. How could she mention that she had helped their opponents, but how would she know that this encounter results in a duel between mortals of their respective universe¡­

    Beerus and Whis watched the two deities of universe 6 leave. Beerus turned to Whis before asking with a raised eyebrow, "What was that all about?".

    "Oh, it seemed that the one I told you about wasn''t actually lost. It appeared that he had somehow ended up in your brothers'' universe."

    Beerus squinted slightly as he tried to remember about whom Whis was talking about. From the corner of his eyes, he saw several mortals still floating near them.

    Beerus widened his eyes as he seemed to remember. "You mean that Saiyan king?? Isn''t he the one I saw in my vision? You know the Super Saiyan God! Let him out, I want to have a look at him!"

    "I advise against that, Lord Beerus. He is currently close to a breakthrough which would raise his strength to another level. We should wait until he finishes before getting him out of there."

    Beerus was stumped but after thinking about the coming tournament, he only nodded his head.

    The whole reason why Beerus was awake prior to his counterpart of the series was due to Broly''s intervention, more specific Exousia''s expanding influence.

    After Broly had left they didn''t stop expanding and with their increasing influence, the number of their enemies grew. More blood was spilled as time went on.

    The angel, Whis, had observed the changes and knew that they would have great impact on the mortal level of this universe.

    As the god of destruction, Beerus needed to make a decision whether to destroy them or not, which was why Whis saw himself forced to awaken Beerus, so he could do his duty as a destroyer.

    Obviously, Beerus was pissed after being woken up by Whis, but after destroying some moons and planets around his planet, he had calmed down.

    After he listened to Whis'' story, he had no choice other than to take a look at the situation. In the beginning, he thought about eradicating these vandalizing Saiyans as he didn''t like this race, but after seeing their work, he decided against it.

    Although their conquest was being followed with a trail of corpses, he couldn''t deny that their actions could very well increase the mortal level of his universe.

    Exousia''s influence didn''t only bring destruction but prosperity to several races as well. They mostly killed their enemies who felt threatened by Exousia. Most of those were tyrants that didn''t contribute much to the advancement of the universe.

    Considering these things, Beerus was almost certain that the mortal level would only increase if Exousia stayed on their current path. The only unknown variable was their king.

    If this king called Broly, suddenly thought about reducing the variety of life, Beerus wouldn''t hesitate to destroy him, but as of now he would only observe them or rather let Whis watch over their actions and then inform him.

    This inevitably caused Whis to notice the encounter of the deities of the 6th universe with the higher ups of Exousia. They quickly hurried over before Champa and Vados would mess around with these Exousians.

    Beerus was surprised that Broly was able to garner Vados attention. Maybe he could get some information about the mortals of universe 6¡­ His train of thought was suddenly interrupted as a sweet voice sounded out in front of him.

    A beautiful woman with an incredible body was calling out to him. "Excuse me, your divinity, but did you per chance mention our king?"

    Beerus looked at her for a second, thinking that he had seen her beside Broly. Her strength as a mortal was exceptional as well, it would do him good to keep her around.

    "Yes, indeed, I mention your king." Beerus looked at the other wives of Broly, who had a similar level of strength before deciding on something. He pointed at them and spoke out in forceful manner before they could say something, "You three are coming with us. Whis!"

    "Understood."

    Whis seemingly knew what Beerus wanted from him. He waved his staff towards the two Saiyans and Hera. A milky light enveloped the three powerhouses as well as the Super Dragon Ball.

    Beerus then moved behind Whis and put a hand on his shoulder before everyone was being dragged away by Whis.

    Enveloped in a colorful light, Whis waved his staff a couple of times. Each time a portal appeared and a few of the white robots, which looked of the same kind that Broly had been fighting, shot out and headed into the vast universe.

    They instantly moved towards near planets in search for the Super Dragon Balls. They still needed to find the other Dragon Balls, so every one of these orbs would have been gathered after the tournament.

    The group soon arrived in the divine realm of the god of destruction. They didn''t waste any time as they landed beside a large lake on Beerus planet. It was one of Beerus'' favorite spots due to the mass of delicious sea monsters inside the water.

    They landed safely on the ground while a giant orange planet filled part of the sky as if it was just another moon or planet that revolved around Beerus planet.

 205 Show me what youâ€™ve go

    The three girls cautiously looked around the weird shaped planet. They saw a giant forest in the distance. The air had a pleasant feel to it as did the gravity. It was neither too great nor too light. It was about the same gravity of Exousia.

    Beerus looked at the two Saiyans and the Hera.

    "I imagine you have heard our conversation with Champa, right?" The three nodded in response. From time to time they glanced at Whis staff. They were aware that Broly, who had been away for almost a year, was training inside of it.

    Although they couldn''t see him, they were relieved knowing that he was fine. They had never suspected that there was someone capable of hurting him but after knowing that there are several different universes with unknown dangers, they still couldn''t help but worry about him.

    Now he had finally returned. They wanted to see him again, but remembering what Whis had said to Beerus, they could only wait a bit longer.

    "I know that you are quite strong, but I want to experience your power myself." Beerus stretched out his arm and waved his fingers toward himself, gesturing for them to come at him.

    "Don''t hold back. If I am dissatisfied, I will destroy you." The three looked at each other before nodding. Zangya and Cana walked a few meters to the side, so everyone had enough room.

    Each of them looked at the cat in front of them as they steeled themselves to engage this god. In a burst the three transformed, while being enveloped in a golden or green light respectively.

    Cana''s and Alea''s hair started glowing brightly, outshining the glow of their ki that enveloped their body. Their hair grew even longer than it previously was, almost reaching the ground.

    This was of course an area to be exploited by the enemy, but since Super Saiyan 3 was a lot stronger than the previous form, they could only ignore this small flaw. The problem of exhaustion in comparison was much greater.

    After Broly had left for universe 6, they had visited the Hyperbolic Time Chamber at one point. Broly had told them, if there was an enemy they couldn''t deal at the moment, they should go inside the Hyperbolic Time Chamber and use the slowed time to get stronger.

    While expanding into the universe, the enemies of Exousia increased and the strength of these enemies increased as well. There was a point where Exousia was being threatened to be destroyed.

    Even if the numbers of Super Saiyans had grown, there was a limit of what quantity could achieve. This had forced the higher-ups to take it upon themselves to gain an advantage with the Time Chamber.

    With the strength of Super Saiyan 3 they were almost unmatched in the universe, showing the advantage of the Saiyan race.

    Surprisingly based on the fluctuations, Zangya of the Hera race didn''t lose to them at all in terms of power.

    Zangya''s hair turned red and she grew in size a little bit. Her body became more muscular but still remained lean. Her strength rose a couple of times.

    Her transformation still looked the same, but it had already undergone a qualitatively change after all the years of training.

    They stood shoulder to shoulder as they solemnly looked at Beerus, who seemed to stand wide open, but this couldn''t deceive their experienced eyes.

    Although they were confident that almost no one was able to contend against their strength, this of course didn''t include the god of destruction and his attendant.

    They had heard of his mighty strength from Broly. He said that only after they achieved Super Saiyan 4 or God, they could hope making him somewhat serious.

    Broly had told them that even though their universe had a low mortal level, this didn''t reflect the strength of Lord Beerus.

    In fact, it was implied that he was the strongest or at least one of the strongest gods of destruction as shown in the manga of the series as he faced of all the other gods all at once.

    The mortal level in general wasn''t a specific reflection of the strength of the individual mortals but an average of all kinds of data like diversity and the numbers of advanced civilization.

    Despite knowing that they were likely to be crushed beneath Beerus finger, they didn''t hold back at all as they stomped the ground, accelerating towards the god of destruction.

    Every step they took on the ground, left a deep foot print. If this ground was from a normal planet, these foot prints would be craters in size of several meters.

    The three advanced towards Beerus from three sides. Their punches carried a forceful wind that swayed the plants and the rocks on the ground. Beerus indifferently looked at the incoming punches.

    Instead of retreating he stepped forward and like a leaf in the wind he swirled around their attacks like it was nothing. From an outside perspective, it looked like the three women were moving in slow motion.

    Beerus suddenly appeared in front of Alea and flicked her forehead. Without being able to resist, her body was sent flying across the ground. Half of her body was in the ground, creating a wide trench.

    Only after a while she shook her head getting rid of the dizziness caused by the attack. She gritted her teeth, opening her eyes trying to locate the god of destruction.

    After coming out of her daze, her eyes widened in shock. She saw Cana knocked out in a large crater and Zangya collapse with Beerus standing behind her with the edge of his hand at her neck.

    Alea clenched her fist and then pushed herself out of the trench. She slightly stumbled forward before stopping. She looked at the ground and saw two feet right in front of her. She looked up and saw Beerus frown slightly.

    "Your strength is not bad, but also not great." After saying that, he disappeared from Alea''s line of sight. Her 5 sense didn''t register anything, but her instincts and battle experience told her where the strike was coming from.

    She immediately ducked and pushed herself from the ground with her hands, while kicking out to the left behind her. The very moment, she kicked out, she noticed the fierce wind passing above her. In that instant she felt her feet strike against something unmovable.

    Without hesitation she spun around and delivered another kick, however, like before, her foot was caught. Now, after turning around, she saw Beerus grasping both of her ankles.

    Beerus smiled slightly. "Really not bad." He then rose her body before slamming her on the ground, instantly knocking her out.

    Beerus looked at the three women that were knocked out before he called out to Whis. "What do you think, Whis?"

    Whis smiled as he observed the three. They weren''t in any mortal danger, so he wasn''t worried about them dying.

    "Based on their strength and the way they moved, they are experienced fighters and probably the best we have got, right now. Especially that girl."

    "Yeah, I think so too. Heal them, maybe they know of someone even stronger then themselves."

    Whis waved his staff and in an instant the three were enveloped in a gentle green light. It took a second before their eyelids twitched and woke up.

    They looked around confused at first before remembering what happened. They were deeply shocked at the strength Beerus had displayed.

    Although Broly told them that he was strong, they had never thought what strength these gods could achieve. Each of them was knocked out by casual attack of this god. They truly were frogs in a well.

    Beerus had a smile on his face as he saw the astonished expression of these mortals. "You are not bad, but I only want the very best. Tell me, do you know of warriors, whose strength exceeds yours?"

    The three looked at each other before Zangya opened her mouth. "Although they won''t want to admit it, there are three Saiyans, who are not from Exousia, who are stronger than they are." Cana frowned deeply as she stared at Zangya before crossing her arms and turned away.

    Alea also had a bitter smile on their face but looked much better than the pouting Cana. It was true that their Saiyan pride wouldn''t allow for them to admit it, but there were more talented Saiyans than they were.

    Alea was still fine as she was around the same strength as they were, but Cana was already slightly outmatched, however, it was only a matter of time until she was surpassed as well.

    Cana always said that the only reason they advanced that fast was because of the Hyperbolic Time Chamber, which has been modified by Dende, allowing a person to enter the Hyperbolic Time Chamber without restriction.

    Especially after she had visited this chamber herself, she always said that she would have been a lot stronger if this chamber didn''t exist.

    The other Super Saiyans didn''t deny this but they all knew that even without it, they would be eventually surpassed by these earthlings.

 206 Beerus vs. Z-Fighters

    "Other Saiyans whose strength surpasses yours? Tell me, where can I find them?" Beerus didn''t care if their pride was hurt due to someone being stronger than they were.

    "They live on a planet called earth in the milky way galaxy." Zangya answered Beerus. Beerus turned towards Whis and asked him to search for that planet.

    It didn''t take long until Whis was able to project the planet in his staff. He zoomed to the middle of the ocean before stopping after displaying three groups sparring against each other.

    "Yes, those are the ones I was talking about." Zangya nodded after seeing the figures that displayed mighty strength, creating huge fountains that seemed to pierce through the sky.

    "Alright. I will take a look at them. Hopefully they are as good as you say." Beerus shot a glance at the Saiyans before walking behind Whis and placing his hand on his shoulder. He then turned his head towards the three women.

    "What are you waiting for? You are coming with us as well." The three quickly hurriedly behind Beerus. Beerus suddenly felt someone place a hand on his shoulder. He turned his head and glared behind him, only to see Alea smile at him.

    "We are ready."

    "¡­Alright. Let''s go" Beerus stopped paying attention to the three mortals and closed his eyes.

    As Whis is the fastest flyer in the universe, it didn''t take long until they pierced into earth''s atmosphere, however, they didn''t land above the ocean but in a bustling city.

    The groups, which were sparring a moment ago, had already returned and were now resting. They landed in a large garden which was separated from the streets by quite a distance.

    There was a round building with the letters ''Capsule Corporation'' written on the outer wall. After landing, they looked around to see several earthlings, sitting on some tables, looking at them. They have, of course, noticed them as well.

    A woman with blue hair stood up and wanted to shout at them before she quickly stopped. Bulma recognized the women that were standing behind a humanoid cat.

    "Vegeta, they are here!" Bulma screamed out. A blurry figure suddenly shot out of the building right in front of her. Following that figure a few others shot out of the room as well.

    They lined up, standing shoulder to shoulder. Right in front of Bulma was the former prince, Vegeta. Although he wouldn''t admit it now or maybe wasn''t aware of it yet, but Bulma had already occupied an irreplaceable spot in his heart.

    Next to him was Goku, who was smiling slightly as he looked at the three women. He was already familiar with their strength and knew that he was almost stronger than each of them individually. He was confident to strike them back if they engaged again.

    The women, Aize, Taro and new Super Saiyans each fight had constantly visited earth for quite some time and fought with the Z-Fighters. Usually the Exousians had always won but after some time, they were being pushed back.

    It was Alea''s idea to use the earthlings to train and test the strength of the new Super Saiyans. With the combined power of the other S-Fighters, they were confident that they could pull them out if things got heated.

    The Z-Fighters were somewhat aware that they were being used as training material, which pissed Vegeta off majorly, however, he and the others noticed that this external threat pushed them to new heights as well, which was why these two opposing groups came to an unspoken agreement to sharpen each other.

    The Z-Fighters resentment and fear of them had lessened greatly due to that, of course, what Gine had told them, made them believe that the only ''evil'' one was King Broly, who forced the other Saiyans to act.

    The Z-Fighter had never encountered Broly after he told them that he would visit them in a few years to destroy them. Knowing that Broly was probably away, they had tried to bring these Saiyans to their side without avail.

    Next to Goku and Vegeta stood Gohan, Piccolo, Raditz, Gine and Bardock. After the whole incident with Mechikabura, the Supreme Kai of Time, Chronoa, had sent Bardock back to his original timeline. Specifically, to his wife, Gine.

    *****

    After Gine saw Bardock in front of her doorstep, she sobbingly leaped into his arms. She hugged him tightly as if she was worried that he would disappear the moment she let go.

    Only after dozens of minutes did she finally let go of him. Unknowingly, Raditz had joined their hug. His eyes were teary, but he had a big smile on his face. It was probably the happiest moment in his life. Finally, his family had found back together.

    They had quickly invited Goku over. When he opened the door, he was stunned for second as a person that looked exactly like himself was standing right in front of him. They stared at each other before Bardock called out to him.

    "It has been too long, Kakarot!" Bardock walked towards Goku and embraced him. Goku hadn''t realized it but tears were already flowing down his face.

    After being embraced he shakily returned the hug. His memories of his escape of planet Vegeta, returned to him. Although it was blurry as it was too long ago, he could still recognize the love he felt back then.

    "I am back, dad!" Goku muttered as they held each other.

    They had spent several weeks to catch up on everything that happened. They were surprised when they had heard that he fought alongside Broly.

    The stories about these demons made Goku even more fired up. He was aware that Broly was getting stronger with every second and he needed to give it his all to keep up.

    *****

    The Z-Fighters turned towards the cat who was stepping forward and cleared its throat. Vegeta suddenly froze as he looked at the being that was about to speak.

    "Hello, earthlings. I heard that there were powerful warriors amongst you, is that true?" Beerus raised an eyebrow as his gaze wandered across the lineup.

    "Lord Beerus! The god of destruction!" Vegeta suddenly exclaimed. He took a step backwards. "Oho. You know, who I am?" Beerus glanced at Vegeta, he couldn''t help but feel surprised. This was the second time he was recognized by a mortal.

    Vegeta''s respect towards this deity went deep and way back to his childhood. He unknowingly stepped backwards several times until he bumped against the unsuspecting Bulma.

    He turned his head and saw that she was looking confusedly at him.

    He gritted his teeth and looked straight at Beerus. He stepped forward and spoke out. "Indeed. Since you are followed by these three, you are probably searching for us."

    His cowardly behavior vanished as if it had never been there to begin with.

    Beerus found this interesting. All these mortals knew of him, yet, even though they were respectful and initially fearful, they quickly recovered from their fear and had a determined will to move forward.

    Of course, this wasn''t something new. He had lived for several millions of years. There were several individuals that showed the same will. It was only rare to see a bunch clustered together.

    "I want to see how strong you are. If you satisfy me, you are allowed to join my team in the incoming tournament!" Beerus said casually.

    "Tournament? Like a martial tournament?" Goku asked as he looked interested in this so-called god of destruction.

    "Yes, a tournament between universes! Now prepare yourself or else you will die!" Beerus suddenly flew towards them at great speed.

    With a kick Beerus aimed at Piccolo, who quickly raised his arm to block the strike. His arm immediately broke and he was sent flying.

    Beerus suddenly swayed around an incoming fist. As he approached Raditz, he picked up a pair of chopsticks lying on the table.

    In a swift manner, he tapped Raditz body several times with the chopsticks. Raditz instantly fainted. Gine and Bardock quickly followed up and attacked Beerus from both sides.

    They barely were able to throw a fist or two before they were blasted away. Vegeta, Goku and Gohan were the last remaining.

    The three, like the others, had already turned into Super Saiyan 3, but their speed was several times of that of Raditz, Gine and Bardock.

    Their speed rose in a burst as they unleashed a fury of attacks, however, every attack felt like they were punching into a swamp.

    No attacks of theirs connected and disabled. Beerus quickly disposed of Gohan with a quick sweep of his tail. Suddenly a stretching arm approached him, trying to tie Beerus up. The god only backflipped over the arm and shot a ki blast at the source.

    Vegeta and Goku followed up quickly. They perfectly fought together as they engaged this god.

    Due to the threat of Exousia, they had fought with each other several times. They also sparred against each other, so they knew the fighting style of each other.

    Their teamwork was top-notch, but they still couldn''t land a single hit on Beerus. Beerus was constantly moving backwards and evading the attacks as he observed the movements of these two.

    It seemed like he was especially satisfied with Goku and Vegeta.

    Beerus nodded slightly before he past them in a flash. No one was able to see what happened, the only thing that occurred afterwards was the falling bodies of the two Saiyans.

 207 Gathering contestants

    The Exousians looked at the Z-Fighters with complicated emotions, especially when they looked at Gohan.

    He looked like a young teenage boy, hardly able to be considered an adult, yet he could stand at the side of his father. The only thing that was lacking was his experience in terms of fighting.

    It was a good thing that his mother, Chi-Chi, didn''t hold him back, otherwise a lot of his hidden potential would have been wasted. Now, compared to his counterpart in the series, who slacked off, he was much stronger, even going as far as turning into Super Saiyan 3.

    After knowing that Broly would come to destroy the world in the future coupled with the lack of confidence of Goku at that time and his pleas, Chi-Chi had compromised and let Goku train Gohan to be of help when the time needs him.

    It was something Broly had hoped to see but was hardly confident that it would come out this way.

    Chi-Chi was really unreasonable in the series and always hoped for Goku to solve the planetary threats. Of course, as a mother she didn''t want to lose Gohan.

    She wanted that he would become successful in the future, but by burying him underneath books and wanting him to be a scholar, he would have no way to defend himself in the future.

    All his studying would be for naught and he would end up dead.

    Beerus looked at the group of mortals and was rather satisfied with their strength until Whis threw in some advice.

    "Lord Beerus, I think it would be better to include some other warriors as well. We have too many Saiyans in our team, I advise to have some diversity in our team, so in case that the Saiyans aren''t able to defeat Champa''s contestants, we have some beings with different abilities."

    Beerus rubbed his chin with closed eyes. He nodded and spoke out.

    "Indeed. We should only pick the best and have some variety. We still have time to decide and search for others until then we keep these one''s here in top shape. It would be best to train them all, until we know who we really want to take with us."

    He stopped pondering and looked at the unconscious mortals on the ground. He then prepared to leave again.

    Whis waved his staff and the bodies of the unconscious fighters started flying towards the two deities. Bulma and Chi-Chi were trying to stop the bodies but to no avail.

    The three Exousians silently followed the deities. They wanted to explain what was happening and that they shouldn''t worry, but the god of destruction didn''t seem to intend to wait.

    With a flash they disappeared into the vast universe, leaving the shocked and worried earthlings behind.

    While they were flying, Beerus spoke to the Exousians. "Do you have any other possible candidates?"

    He couldn''t help but ask, he wasn''t nearly as knowledgeable as the higher-ups of the powerhouse called Exousia about potentially strong individuals.

    "Yes, there are two more, who have exceptional strength, especially one of them is an allrounder with many different abilities. One of them belongs to Exousia, while the other has his own force. They are called Cell and Cooler. We can call upon Cell, but we only roughly know where Cooler is moving around."

    "We will pick up these two on our way. It would take too long if we have to wait for this Cell to return via spaceship."

    Beerus nodded and tapped on Whis shoulder, indicating that he should look for these two. Alea told Whis where these two should be. Whis didn''t complain as he stopped in the middle of space

    His staff started blinking shortly, until two images were being projected outwards, revealing a green planet and a giant spaceship respectively.

    Without waiting for any commands Whis chose the one that was closest and started flying towards him. While they flew through space, Beerus suddenly smelled something delicious, even Whis nose was twitching slightly.

    Whis stopped and both deities turned around. They saw how Cana was munching on something dark with nuts in it.

    It was giving off an unusually delicious smell. It didn''t look like much, but these two foodies knew that they had a delicacy in front of their eyes.

    "Wha-what is that?" Beerus asked while salvia was dripping out of his mouth. Cana looked at him confused before she saw him stare at the chocolate bar in her hands. She broke off two small pieces and gave it to the two deities.

    They both inspected the piece of sweet chocolate before putting it in their mouths. They both closed their eyes and moaned out in sync. They were relishing in the taste, completely forgetting about their image in front of these mortals.

    Alea seemed to remember that Broly told them that if they somehow offended them, they should use delicious food to disperse the hostility.

    She nudged Cana. {Remember what Broly told us? These two are foodies, they probably want more of your chocolate. It will be good to get some goodwill.} She said telepathically.

    Cana looked how these two enjoying the piece to the fullest. It was like they were experiencing heaven itself. She then looked at the remaining half of her chocolate bar. Her eyes constantly switched between the gods and her chocolate bar.

    It wasn''t often when she would enjoy something sweet. She had seen several ads for diets on earth when she had visited.

    She thought she needed to carefully choose her food, which was in fact unnecessary as her Saiyan body would just turn it into energy. It was nearly impossible for a Saiyan to get fat¡­

    Beerus let the chocolate dissolve on his tongue before opening his eyes again. He eagerly looked at Cana who had puffed up cheeks.

    She turned her head away from the god and tried to whistle but her mouth was too full, only a soft blow came out.

    Alea was silently facepalming behind Cana.

    Beerus was about to get angry but Whis suddenly accelerated again, almost throwing Beerus off. "Whis at least give a warning!" Beerus turned around and screamed at Whis.

    "From where she got this delicious delicacy will surely be more, but I believe gathering the other two warriors is of more importance, right?" Whis slightly chuckled while giving Beerus a glance.

    Beerus didn''t say anything further and could only sit down reluctantly. After a few short minutes they arrived at a deep green planet. The planet was covered in thicket and swamps.

    There were several beasts on this planet but the strongest could barely reach the level of a former elite class Saiyan warrior.

    One could hear someone laughing manically, followed by a giant explosion. The group quickly reached the source of the explosion and saw a humanoid bug stepping on a giant frog''s head.

    After the incident, he had visited numerous planets only to kill frog like creatures. Now he breathed out satisfied. After the several days of hunting them down, he had vented his frustration and calmed down.

    He suddenly noticed several beings floating in the air, looking at him. He recognized the unconscious group as well as the three women who were holding back their laughter.

    Dark lines appeared on his forehead as he was once again reminded of the shameful situation, additionally he was seen throwing a fit. He became frustrated again.

    He took a deep breath before he looked at the two beings at the front, who were scrutinizing him.

    The two didn''t leak out any energy. If they weren''t floating in the air, he would have thought that they were powerless creatures like the earthlings.

    "Hello, long time no see. I see, you brought someone to visit me. I suppose they are someone important?"

    Cell said with a neither smug nor humble attitude, he didn''t even spoke harshly towards the women, who were almost laughing at him.

    His previous smug attitude was nowhere to be seen. It seemed like he was taught some lessons by these women.

    "I shall introduce myself. I am Beerus, the god of destruction." Beerus held his chin high as he looked down at Cell.

    He noticed that it was a creature, created through a mixture of some of the warriors, he had knocked out.

    There were obvious trails of Frieza''s DNA. The energy he gave off also had traces of other races in it, but they weren''t as prominent.

    While Beerus was observing Cell, so did Whis. Whis, however, didn''t have the mixture of the DNA in mind as it wasn''t something he had never seen, he was looking at something else.

    There was a strange glint as he looked at Cell before looking deep into the black of the crystal of his staff. He quickly returned to his neutral expression with a slight smile hanging on his face.

    "I am going to test both of you at the same time¡­ Whis! Take him with us and fly towards this fella called Cooler."

    "Understood, Lord Beerus." Whis waved his staff and enveloped Cell in a milky glow. Cell tried to struggle but he was too disadvantaged. His strength couldn''t even remotely break him out of this energy.

 208 Golden Cooler

    A blue humanoid with a transparent screen in his hands was currently speaking with someone, who was sitting in a large chair and swirling around blood red wine in his glass.

    "If we want to conquer the Black Eye Galaxy, we have to move-"

    "Lord Cooler!" Suddenly someone burst into the room. His face showed his anxiousness and after he came into the room, he breathed heavily while trying to say something, however, no one could understand what he was saying.

    Cooler on the chair frowned slightly as he turned towards the subordinate, who just burst into his room.

    "Calm down and breathe! Tell me what happened!" Cooler ordered. The subordinate immediately took several deep breaths and just as he was about to speak again, another voice sounded out above them.

    "Oh, I think I remember you now. Aren''t you the big brother of Frieza?" The voice carried a pressure with it that made everyone in the room shiver.

    Cooler was shivering as well, but it was only partly caused by this unusual pressure. He recognized the voice. It was deeply buried in his memories and the fear he associated with it ran deep.

    Cooler looked up and saw the entire roof of the cockpit of his ship ripped open. In the middle of the whole stood he, the god of destruction, Beerus.

    Cooler wanted to say something but before he could even make a sound, Beerus called out to someone called Whis behind him.

    Immediately afterwards Cooler was kidnapped by this god, leaving the frightened subordinates behind.

    Cooler was floating on his back as he was being dragged behind the god and angel duo. He saw several other beings, of which he recognized some.

    He was about to ask but after remembering, who was dragging him, he didn''t dare to speak out loud. It was obvious why he would be confused when the others were casually talking about some stuff, while healing the unconscious bunch.

    He wanted to hush them, but he was still floating helplessly in the air. If he now called out to them in his awkward position to shut them up, wouldn''t he just make a fool out of himself?

    He tried to struggle to get out of this weird energy, which was enveloping him, or at least straightened himself, so that he didn''t look like a turtle on its back.

    Fortunately, he wasn''t the only one, who had his freedom taken from him. A giant bug was floating next to him in the same manner. Cooler frowned slightly as he felt traces of his brother''s ki on this being.

    The bug turned to him as he noticed that he was being stared at. The bug suddenly showed a mocking smile towards Cooler, which stunned him for second.

    ''Why the fuck, are you looking so smug?? Do have a look in the mirror, you shitty bug! ...'' Cooler looked away from this bug, but he still continued to curse him in his head.

    He wouldn''t say it out loud as it wouldn''t be favorable to draw attention towards himself in this kind of situation. He closed his eyes and ignored the others for the rest of the flight.

    It took only a few minutes until the group arrived on a strange looking planet. Cooler opened his eyes after noticing their intrusion into a different dimension.

    The atmosphere made him comfortable. They quickly landed and Cell and Cooler were freed of the energy.

    They heavily fell on the ground and before they could reorganize themselves, Beerus spoke out again.

    "Alright. You two come at me, let me see how strong you really are. Don''t worry I will be going easy on you."

    "Hmph. Let''s see what you''ve got then!" Cell sprung up and directly charged at Beerus to vent the frustration of the humiliation he experienced just now.

    In flight Cell put two fingers on his forehead and suddenly disappeared from the spot only to remerge behind Beerus. He punched out.

    His fist heavily landed on the tip of Beerus tail. Suddenly the tail lashed out like a whip and smacked Cell in the face, sending him into the lake.

    Cooler finally came out of his daze and jumped into the air. He doesn''t know why the god of destruction wanted to be attacked, but he didn''t dare to delay his request.

    It was also a chance to get rid of his fear of this being. If he knew that Beerus wasn''t as strong as his father had acclaimed, he might be able to achieve greater heights.

    In the air, Cooler put up both his arms and a giant sun was rapidly gathering above him. It took only a few moments until his attack was ready to be fired.

    Without considering the planet or anybody else, he swung his arms down, pointing them at Beerus.

    "Supernova!" The giant ball accelerated as it was thrown towards the god.

    Cell had jumped out of the lake and looked up at the giant energy sphere only to curse under his breath, "This maniac!".

    Beerus was evidently unimpressed as he looked at the supernova heading for him. He only raised his arm and pointed his hand towards the incoming attack. A small energy sphere shot out of Beerus'' hand.

    It looked comical as the tiny sphere pushed back the supernova back to where it came from. Cooler quickly dodged his own attack and followed the supernova with his eyes as it exploded in the space outside of Beerus'' planet.

    Cooler looked back towards Beerus, who was smirking slightly. "If energy attacks won''t work, how about this!"

    A huge current of energy suddenly gushed out of him before it converged again, creating a golden glow on Cooler''s skin.

    After a second the exoskeleton of Cooler was now painted golden and his confidence could be felt after transforming. "You can call me Golden Cooler!"

    After listening to him, the people on the ground had an expression that said, ''Really?''.

    "I see... I hope your naming sense isn''t as bad as your capabilities!" Beerus said with some anticipation.

    Cooler directly charged out after Beerus finished his sentence. In a blink of an eye, Cooler arrived in front of Beerus and punched out.

    Beerus held up his arm and easily blocked the attack with one hand. Cooler was stunned but his expression instantly turned fierce as he continued his onslaught.

    Cell didn''t wait till the fight was finished, while Cooler was engaging Beerus, he was charging up a Kamehameha.

    Beerus casually attacked after getting bored of blocking the attacks of Cooler. Cooler stood no chance against the speed of the god of destruction and was mercilessly beaten up.

    Just as Beerus kicked Cooler into the ground, Cell showed up in front of him and released his Kamehameha directly in Beerus'' face.

    The attack lasted for a few seconds before it dissipated. Beerus only patted his clothes, looking unharmed.

    Cell''s eyes widened and was directly knocked out by a quick strike against his chin. He dizzily fell to the ground right next to the crater of Cooler.

    Beerus then blindly slashed out with his tail, destroying a destructo disc that Cell had prepared before he charged up his Kamehameha.

    "Really, not bad. I didn''t know that there were so many fine fighters in my universe." Beerus could easily tell their potential, especially the potential strength of Cooler''s transformation

    The only reason its strength was subpar to its potential was due to the lack of control of Cooler. If he could control it correctly, he would be able to contend to the weaker god of destructions.

    Still right now, he was the strongest among the present group, the only thing lacking was his martial knowledge. His attack pattern was too crude.

    Cell on the other hand was unpredictable with his teleportation and his attacks. His martial knowledge was also up to par with his power. Still he was barely as strong as the other Saiyans.

    Looking at Cooler, Whis'' eyes had the same glint in his eyes, when he first met Cell, but as before he didn''t show much reaction otherwise.

    "Whis. What do you say, we train them for a week and a day before the tournament start, we will choose the best among them?"

    "We?" Whis asked with a raised eyebrow.

    "Cough. Of course, I will take a look from time to time." Beerus said shamelessly and started to walk away.

    "Sigh. Listen up!" Whis raised his voice to garner the attention of those around him. The Z-Fighters were already healed and had woken up just in time to see the fight between Cooler, Cell and Beerus.

    After confirming that everyone was listening, Whis continued. "A week isn''t a lot of time. I could probably only extend our time to a few years. It would be the best if you give it your all, otherwise who knows if Beerus destroys you in dissatisfaction."

    Although Whis said this with an innocent smile on his face, the content of his speech didn''t make anybody present, who had a sense of crisis, happy.

 209 Freedom

    "Haha! Awesome! A tournament between universes and we are being trained by someone who is friends with a god!" Goku laughed out loud as he became excited of the prospect of meeting new powerful enemies.

    He was constantly growing more powerful. He has almost surpassed the strongest of Exousia and now he learns that completely new enemies, which possibly far surpasses him in strength, will be his opponents. He couldn''t help but be excited.

    "Indeed, although I have only been the mentor of Lord Beerus for a very long time, I hope you will gain a lot out of this training. Maybe you will get even stronger than Lord Beerus."

    "What?! You are Beerus'' mentor?!?" Goku screamed out.

    Although he knew that Whis had to be strong as he could stand side to side with Beerus and didn''t lose out of the danger he gave off, he wouldn''t have imagined that Whis was in fact Beerus'' mentor.

    He had high hopes for the training with Whis before, but now his expectations increased a whole lot.

    "What are we doing first??" Goku was eager to start but Whis had other plans.

    "Before we begin our training, you will have to know where you are going to live from here onwards." With that being said, Whis teleported the group into his staff a room of time and space, very similar to the Hyperbolic Time Chamber.

    He led them through some buildings that were built in the center of this giant room. He quickly showed them their rooms and where they could find food and other daily necessities.

    Afterwards they walked to an open field. Whis looked at the 12 candidates for the tournament of which 8 were Saiyans. One of them was a Frost Demon, a Namekian, a Hera and a mix of multiple races.

    Whis then separated the group into groups of 4.

    The Exousians formed a team. Cooler, Bardock and Gine formed another team and Vegeta, Gohan and Cell were assigned as the third team. The last team consisted of Piccolo, Goku and Raditz.

    He then let two groups fight each other. Although he had seen the fight between them and Beerus and knew of their general capabilities, it would be better to have a look at a fight when the powers are somewhat the same.

    He wanted them to struggle with all their strength and bring out everything they got.

    Fortunately, Whis didn''t need to motivate them as everyone recognized the underlying threat of the statement Whis had made previously.

    If they didn''t put any efforts into their training, they would probably die through Beerus hands.

    Even Goku became exceptionally serious, when it involved training and rising to a new level of strength.

    While they were fighting their hearts out with each other, Whis began to analyze their fighting style, strengths, weaknesses and potential.

    From time to time he could be seen nodding slightly as he assessed this group of fighters. He was impressed at how far these mortals got on their own.

    He couldn''t help but smile in anticipation of how far these 12 warriors will go. Maybe one of them will be the future god of destruction.

    After the fight he let this group rest for a while and started to check on Broly, who was still in the midst of training.

    Whis noticed that he grew even stronger and that he should be able to endure robots of higher quality.

    After seeing Broly struggle anew, having no room for distraction, Whis eyes flashed for a second. He then turned to look at Cell and Cooler¡­

    "Hey, want a drink?" Whis said to the group while conjuring up a table with a lot of water bottles on it.

    Cooler and Cell approached the table and suddenly they both got smacked on the head.

    They directly turned around to beat up anyone, who dared to mess with them, only to see Whis with his staff resting on his shoulder. They immediately stopped with their actions.

    "Oh, sorry I just saw a bug. Hohohoho" Whis held a hand in front of his mouth as he turned around to leave.

    Cooler was confused for a second after which he saw two bugs twitching on the ground. He didn''t know why Whis had bothered with these insects, but he didn''t want to ask either, so he just dropped it.

    Cell on the other hand was feeling frustrated for some reason. Although he saw the bugs on the ground as well, he couldn''t help but feel personally attacked.

    Whis then went around and smacked some other people as he killed the bugs that came out of nowhere.

    Cooler turned around to get some water. After he opened the bottle and was about to drink, he froze. He lowered the bottle and looked at the back of his hand.

    He placed the bottle on the table and then observed his palm for a bit. He felt different. Cell beneath a tree could be seen doing the same¡­

    With Whis weird abilities to manipulate space and his unique room of space and time inside his staff, he started an extended period of training.

    It was an extremely harsh training that brought all of the 12 warriors to the verge of breaking.

    Even the three Exousians, who underwent the training with Broly that always at least included several broken bones, could barely complete a full routine.

    However, every single one of them knew that after this training, each of them would be the very peak of power in this universe and no one could stand against them. Of course, that only prescribed that Whis wouldn''t train anyone else.

    A few months into the training Cooler suddenly behaved strangely as he excused himself from training and started to meditate beneath a tree for days without a stop.

    It was like he was manically trying to achieve something. Cell started doing the same a few months later. He showed the same behavior, but it wasn''t as excessively as Cooler. He still came to the basic training.

    Although Cell had started this behavior later, he stopped it before Cooler did. He also didn''t want to reveal what he had been doing.

    At that point he showed more goodwill towards Whis, which didn''t seem to come from the fact that he was being trained by this angel.

    Cooler took a lot longer. A year in and he finally stopped whatever he was doing. He too started to show more goodwill towards Whis, his attitude was exceedingly more different than it was with Cell, who was basically the same as before with only a little bit difference.

    Cooler got colder in his interactions with the Exousians and even showed some hostility.

    No matter how the others asked them, they wouldn''t reveal a single thing, which was true for Whis as well.

    He only mysteriously smiled but said nothing as a response. He only told them to ask the people, who are affected.

    The Z-Fighters were clueless but the Exousians were somewhat aware of what was going on. Their guesses were confirmed when they recalled that Whis had been increasingly checking up on Broly, when the behaviors of the two changed.

    Although they knew what was going on, they couldn''t do anything about it and refocused on their training.

    Whis was currently working on their base and said that if they met his requirements, he would show them how to reach a higher level. Something very different to the things they had done previously.

    He claimed that he would make them godlike beings. The group was excessively motivated by this. Whis underestimated their will for improvements and had to up his training by quite a bit to match their eagerness.

    While training a total of two years passed for the group and now it was time for the group to end their training.

    It was only a single day in the outside world until the tournament between the universes officially starts. Whis gathered them all and had them all fight it out in a free for all, which decided 4 of the contestants in the tournament.

    Cooler''s and Cell''s eyes flashed as they heard that one of the spots was already taken and that they had to fight for the remaining ones.

    They quickly fought it out and decided the four contestants. Some were in high spirits as they could enter the tournament while others could only sigh.

    They didn''t know Beerus would view the others, whose strength wasn''t on par with the contestants.

    Beerus was already waiting for the group to exit the staff. He was getting excited thinking about how strong these mortals that were personally trained by an angel would be.

    With a flash the staff was suddenly grabbed by a person, who happened to be Whis. Beerus looked at the 12 candidates. He only nodded deeply as he sensed the different vibe they were giving off.

    Beerus could sense the hidden sharpness of these warriors. Previously he didn''t really put them into his eyes but now he had to reevaluate them, especially those that were leading the group.

 210 I want Brolyâ€™s head

    Beerus observed the 12 warriors as he called out to Whis. "So, have you decided on who is fit to be a contestant in this tournament?"

    Beerus could faintly tell who was the strongest in the group and could therefore guess who Whis had picked.

    He asked anyway as Whis had spent 2 whole years with them. He would know their weaknesses and strengths better than he could.

    "Of course. Through your guidance we both know, which lineup would be the most beneficial to be chosen."

    Whis said sarcastically, causing Beerus'' face to twitch slightly. For Beerus it only had been 6 days since their training had begun.

    He knew that he said that he would take a look from time to time, but he had not done it once during the training.

    He thought it would be enough for his mentor to teach them. He wasn''t a good teacher anyway.

    "I have trust in you, Whis. I don''t doubt that you would do a prefect job in training this bunch."

    Whis closed his eyes and shook his head slightly.

    "Sigh. Thanks Lord Beerus¡­ Anyway, I think I should introduce you to the contestants of the tournament, those who would represent universe 7."

    Whis raised his arm and beckoned for the four to step forwards.

    "Here they are. The one with the most amount of raw power is the Frost Demon, Cooler. With his golden transformation he rapidly closes in on the god tier level. His battle experience is subpar, but his strength easily compensates for this flaw."

    Beerus rubbed his chin while listening to Whis introduction and tried to overlay it with the impression he got from 6 days ago and the moment they came out of the staff.

    "Second would the Saiyan called Son Goku.

    Although his strength is lesser compared to Cooler''s, his battle experience and his fighting instincts make him even more dangerous in a fight than Cooler.

    Third is the Saiyan called Vegeta.

    Like Goku his battle experience could be directly felt in a single exchange. He uses his martial skill and techniques to dominate in a fight.

    His strength is about the same as Goku''s and in every right a dangerous foe. Last but not least is Zangya of the Hera race."

    Beerus raised his eyebrow as he heard the last name. From all the candidates he wasn''t sure who would be placed in the last spot for this tournament.

    He could tell that this Zangya was strong, not weaker than the others, but in his mind, she didn''t outshine the others either.

    In fact, since they all were about the same, wouldn''t it make more sense to place this bug called Cell as the last candidate?

    He could use the majority of the techniques that the others could without diminishing its effects. He would be a good surprise.

    Whis seemed to know his doubts and followed up with the reason why she was chosen instead of the others.

    "She has a race innate ability called ''Psycho Threads'', which can be used to seal and absorb the powers of her opponents. If one doesn''t know of her ability, she would be impossible to beat for most. Even if they knew of this ability, it wouldn''t help them much either."

    "I see. Someone who could absorb the opponent''s power is surely threatening." Beerus said while nodding. Alea, Cana and Gohan were a bit down cast as they weren''t strong enough, even though they put so much effort into their training.

    Despite being downcast, they couldn''t deny the gains they got through this training. Even if they weren''t as strong as Goku and Vegeta, they weren''t far off either.

    "As for our last contestant, we will have to wait for him to come out. He already had his breakthrough after having a slight setback in midst training. He is only stabilizing his strength now. He will be out tomorrow to participate."

    Goku''s ear twitched as he heard Whis talk about this mysterious last contestant.

    He immediately ran up to Whis to ask once again who their last teammate would be, but as before he was being denied with, "You will know, when the tournament starts.".

    Vegeta squinted slightly. He already guessed that Broly should be the last contestant. He was, after all, the strongest person he knew beside these present.

    Cooler visibly tensed up again as he listened to their conversation. Cell on the other hand was still seemingly relaxed as before, only his fist was slightly clenched.

    "Alright, let''s eat something!" Whis said as he conjured up a giant table with several different meals on top. The meals were still warm.

    The Saiyans couldn''t help but immediately start wolfing down everything they could see. Everyone else only shook their heads as they quietly took something for themselves before the table was emptied.

    Beerus and Whis slightly sat on the side and ate their fill. The food wasn''t bad, but it wasn''t good either.

    It was a bit on the bland side, but to the Saiyans it didn''t make much of a difference. They weren''t picky choosers.

    Afterwards Whis urged them to take a good night''s rest and meet on the lakeside for departure in the morning.

    They were quickly being led to several buildings in the tree trunk. They talked for a bit before the 12 went to sleep.

    In the middle of the night two figures appeared outside of the buildings on an open field in the near forest.

    A purple figure with armor like white carapaces and a visor that covered his mouth was standing quietly in the middle of the clearing.

    His tail was waving slightly behind him. After a short while of waiting, another figure stepped out from between the trees.

    With his two long black wings and crossed arms, Cell stepped out of the shadow to meet Cooler in the clearing. They seemed to have discussed this before as Cooler seemed to have waited for Cell to come.

    Cooler observed Cell for a second before he spoke out, "I will speak bluntly. I want to assassinate Broly.". Cooler waited for a response, but nothing came back, so he just continued.

    "Broly will probably need to deal with the strongest of universe 6, afterwards he will be exhausted and then we can-" He suddenly was interrupted by Cell''s laughing.

    "I see. Well, it was obvious after hearing what you had to do for them. You truly were a helpless puppet."

    Cooler got pissed as he looked at Cell''s mocking face. He clenched his hand into a fist ready to attack at any second, but he calmed himself down.

    "Aren''t you the same? He had messed with your soul too and forced you to comply, don''t you have a grudge against him?!"

    Cell smiled as if he thought that Cooler''s agitation was bemusing.

    "Yeah, see this is the difference between us. He didn''t make me do anything, well not exactly but he never forced me to do something that I wouldn''t have done otherwise."

    "Hmph. So? Only because he treated you good, is reason enough for you to ignore that he messed with your soul? Pathetic. Aren''t you simply afraid of him?"

    Cooler provoked him and it worked like a charm as Cell''s expression turned solemn.

    "Ah. I never said that I won''t get my revenge, but I won''t be joining you." Cell raised a finger and waved it slowly from side to side.

    "No one is allowed to mess with me like he did, and he will pay for it, but not in a form of an assassination. I will beat him in a duel and prove once and for all that I am the prefect being.

    I don''t care if you want to try your luck with Broly but let me be clear about one thing. Don''t you dare hurt the other Exousians or else I will kill you myself!"

    Cell''s voice sounded out and with it, killing intent spread into the surroundings.

    Cooler was stunned for a second.

    "I don''t care about them, I only want Broly''s head¡­ You should know that you won''t be accepted by them if you place yourself against their beloved one."

    With that Cooler disappeared into the night. He knew that there was no point in continuing trying to convince Cell to join him.

    In the last 2 years, Cooler had obviously seen that Cell and the three Exousians had a good relationship with each other, he had thought that Cell had faked it, so he could easier ambush Broly, but it seemed like he genuinely enjoyed their company.

    Cell stood there for a second. He then looked at the building that was housing them at the moment, before he sighed and headed back.

    After the two left, a figure with crossed arms leaning against a tree left as well. The two weren''t aware that their conversation had an unwelcome listener.

 211 The Last Contestan

    In the early morning of the next day, a group of people have gathered at a lakeside on a weirdly shaped planet.

    Four of these people could be seen stretching their bodies to warm up. These were the participants representing universe 7 in the incoming tournament.

    Even Goku was up and awake, how could he otherwise? Usually he was quite the sleepyhead but considering what would be happening today, he couldn''t help but feel excited. He anticipated the chance to fight warriors of a different universe.

    But he and the other candidates weren''t the only ones who will be joining this tournament, Gine had somehow managed to convince Beerus and Whis to pick their friends up, so they could watch as well.

    After everyone was gathered, Beerus urged them into a big cube with see-through walls. This way Whis didn''t need to focus and carry everyone individually, which was quite the hassle.

    The group, with Beerus included, quickly climbed inside. Whis jumped on top of it and quickly started flying towards their destination.

    The location was confirmed a few days prior, when Vados had created the arena on a barren planet that was floating around at the edge of the universe only a short jump away to universe 6.

    The planet wasn''t situated in a solar system but used to merely float around alone, that was obviously before the other Dragon Balls were placed around it.

    It would be quite hard to detect this planet, if it weren''t for the fact that this planet was special, which was the reason why the tournament was chosen on it.

    This planet was actually the last Dragon Ball. Only the surface ground, which had been naturally formed, was preventing from anyone knowing this planet''s true value.

    With Whis flying abilities, it didn''t take long for this group to arrive on the planet. They quickly landed on the only different thing that was on this barren red planet.

    It was a huge arena with several benches on the side and similar to the series they complained about them. For the benefit of all, Whis had quickly conjured up two soft round resting area for each universe.

    Chi-Chi and Bulma had even brought some picknick stuff and they all made themselves comfortable as if it was the most natural thing to do.

    Champa was a bit speechless as how bold these mortals were but like his brother, he didn''t really care about it. He even thought that it was quite a refreshing reaction.

    The Kais of universe 7 were absent as they have yet to know of the existence of their god of destruction. The Kais of universe 6 thought it was odd as it was a rather important event.

    It was after all a tournament between universes and it would be basic courtesy to be present.

    Since universe 7''s Kais weren''t present, they could only remain on their resting are, waiting for the tournament to start.

    Offside to the arena was a small area with several chairs, which seemed to be waiting for the contestants of universe 7.

    There were already several people sitting on the chairs waiting for the written test to start. The 4 contestants climbed the stairs towards the even area with the chairs.

    After they had climbed the stairs, the five contestants of universe 6 were revealed to them and most of them appeared a lot more normal then they had anticipated.

    There were two girls, who had a fierce aura around them. One of them in specific was putting a distinctive pressure on Vegeta and Goku.

    They immediately knew that these two girls were Saiyans. There wasn''t much prove as they didn''t have the iconic tail, but they still were convinced that they were Saiyans for sure.

    Although they were observing these two, they didn''t seem to notice at all or just didn''t care. The two were currently starring daggers at another member of theirs.

    Their gaze revealed their killing intent, which made the whole atmosphere quite tense. These two were the current leaders of the Sadala, Kale and Caulifla.

    The one they were looking at was none other than the legendary assassin, Hit. Their hostility could be seen with the naked eyes and it seemed as if it was materializing in the air itself but Hit wasn''t fazed at all. He just sat there with crossed arms and closed eyes.

    Beside the two Saiyans and the assassin, a Frost Demon sat beside them with closed eyes as well. Goku and Vegeta were shocked when they saw him. "Frieza!" Goku blurted out.

    With the sudden exclamation the Frost Demon seemed to wake up and looked over. Seeing that he was being observed, he only returned an amiable smile.

    He instantly left a good and friendly impression on the two Saiyans, which confused them greatly as they had associated him with the tyrant Frieza.

    The last contestant was a giant robot who had two round windows in his chest which revealed a magma like substance inside it.

    After team Beerus was sitting down, the two female Saiyans began to observe their opponents. Their expression showed their confidence but when they saw Goku and Vegeta, they couldn''t help but be startled.

    They could guess from what race they were, however, they quickly denied it in their heads as they didn''t expect for Saiyans to appear in a completely different universe.

    Frost was also observing Cooler more closely as he could directly tell that Cooler was a Frost Demon as well. It wasn''t hard to figure out, considering their race''s characteristic appearance, however, Cooler still looked somewhat different than the usual Frost Demon.

    Frost immediately recognized it for what is was. Frost was astonished and excited at the same time as this might give him some clues to the next level of transformation.

    They didn''t have much impression on Zangya, beside her beautiful and delicate appearance. She didn''t look much of a threat compared to the other members.

    Champa obviously looked through the members of Beerus'' team and he directly realized something. "Oh, Beerus. Did you forget one of your fighters or is that all you could gather?" Champa said in a sarcastic tone.

    However, his little remark didn''t bring out the reaction he expected. Instead of becoming angry or embarrassed, Beerus smiled at Champa in a mocking way.

    "Champa, don''t worry about my last warrior. He is already here. Whis bring him out!" Whis nodded at Beerus order and raised his staff.

    He couldn''t delay it anymore. Either ready or not, the tournament would start now, and he needed to participate in this test.

    The staff started glowing, gaining the attention of anyone present. With a blinding flash a figure appeared and landed softly on the ground with one foot. The figure placed down his other foot and steadied himself.

    The light dimmed quickly and revealed a figure with a completely shredded pair of pants and sash. It was only able to cover the most important parts.

    His whole body was bloody as if he had just taken a bath in blood. He looked like he was a demon that came out of a gruesome battle.

    Only two people knew that the blood that had dried on his skin was purely his own. Even Beerus was shocked by the appearance of his trump card called Broly, the king of Exousia and the strongest Saiyan alive.

    Beerus didn''t know what this training was that Broly had to go through in Whis staff.

    He had thought that he was just meditating in the special space with the god ki, but that wouldn''t lead to someone being covered in his own blood.

    Whis quickly pointed his staff at Broly sent out a stream of pure energy. It quickly washed away the dried blood and restored Broly''s original clothes. The only modification Whis made to his clothes was to integrate his symbol on Broly''s pants.

    After being cleaned everyone was now able to tell, who this person was. Team Beerus could finally confirm the identity of their last member, however, the celebration was only meager.

    The only one who seemed to be ecstatic about his appearance was Zangya. She was already jumping at him and throwing her arms around his neck.

    Cooler had a suppressed hostile expression, while Goku became solemn. Vegeta only glanced at Broly from the corner of his eyes.

    The three already had their suspicion that it would be Broly, but now that it was confirmed, they didn''t know if they should be happy that they were right.

    The contestants of universe 6 had an even more exaggerated reaction. The assassin had his eyes wide open as he glared at Broly, who not only was fine but was oozing with power. He was shocked.

    He couldn''t understand that his target had survived. No, he had escaped right in front of his nose! Not only that, he was in fact someone of another universe.

    Hit clenched his fist. This severely affected his pride as an assassin. He had never missed his target involuntarily, not once in his thousand years of life. Yet now a target was alive and well right in front of his eyes.

 212 Three Kittens

    Next to Hit were Kale and Caulifla, who had their mouths wide open as if they had seen a ghost. They were as shocked as Hit to see Broly in a place like this.

    They had already taken it upon themselves to avenge his death by murdering Hit, but who of these three would have guessed that Broly was still alive.

    Additionally, he was announced as a contestant of universe 7, which would mean that they would have to fight him if they wanted to win.

    "¡­How could this be??" Kale mumbled as she looked at Broly without blinking. After calming down from the shock her body was filled with a warm sensation. Although confused, she was happy that he was still alive.

    She abruptly stood up, almost throwing her chair to the ground. She quickly ran up to him and waited for a second until Zangya finally let go of him.

    She then gave him a hugged Broly''s waist as tears appeared on her face. Broly looked down at the seemingly frail girl. He patted her head to calm her down. Caulifla approached him as well and lightly punched his upper arm, while tearing up herself.

    Broly sighed slightly before pulling Caulifla into the embrace. She was a bit startled but didn''t resist in the end. They stayed like this for a while before they separated again.

    "You asshole! Could have told us that you were still alive!" Caulifla shouted as she crossed her arms, trying her best to look angry, but she couldn''t hide the smile that had creeped into her face. Kale on the other hand nodded heavily as her body was giving off a dangerous vibe.

    "Yes! Next time we hear that you die, we will kill you!" Broly only smiled helplessly, hearing this.

    "Shouldn''t have believed some rumors. As if I would die that easily." "Tch." Broly turned his head and looked at Hit, who was gritting his teeth. However, his face quickly relaxed again after showing his dissatisfaction. Hit returned Broly''s gaze as if to say that he would settle the score today.

    "Alright. We will catch up later, after we are done with whatever we are supposed to be doing." Broly glanced at the deities that were floating above their head. The Super Dragon Balls around this planet wasn''t easily overseen either.

    He already knew that the tournament would start now as opposed to a few years in the future, which in turn would mean that the tournament of power would start sooner as well.

    He now had to pretend that he didn''t know what was going on, otherwise he would have already laughed out in anticipation.

    Soon he will meet the forces of the Dragon Ball multiverse, but now he had to pacify the three beast that were glaring at his back.

    He turned around and saw his wives glaring at him. They were silent during the reunion between him and his disciples, but they didn''t seem that they would remain silent.

    As if that thought had triggered something from these three lionesses, they approached him with Alea in the front with a smile that didn''t reach her eyes on her face. "Hey Broly, long time no see."

    The icy tone in her voice sent shivers down the people''s spine. Even Champa, who was about to hurry them froze before coughing and pretending to think about something else.

    Zangya behind her showed her support, even though she seemed more indifferent. Cana on the other hand had an evil smile on her face.

    "Would you mind introducing these¡­ children to us." Alea said as she pointed at Kale and Caulifla with her chin.

    "Sure. This is Caulifla and Kale. I trained them when I was in universe 6." Broly pushed the two girls slightly forward as he introduced them to his wives. It seemed like they were fearful of Alea but after getting some reassurance from Broly, they politely greeted Alea and the rest.

    Alea approached the two with quick step, looking like she was about to pounce at them.

    "So, you two think-"

    Smack.

    Alea''s head lightly swung backwards and a red mark appeared on her forehead.

    "Owww!" She crouched down and held her forehead with teary eyes. She glared at Broly, who flicked her forehead with his finger.

    He shook his finger.

    "Show some manners." Broly said with stern tone. His wives couldn''t believe and were monetarily stunned. This wasn''t how this was supposed to go!

    "Are you seriously jealous? Or do you fear that I would start an affair with these two?" Alea was confused and begrudgingly nodded her head. Zangya added from the side to confirm the possibility, "You started an affair with me."

    Broly rolled his eyes. It has been a few years since he would bang any hot female without restrain, but after being with these three, it had made him want to settle down.

    "Yeah and it has been quite some time since we last saw each other!" Cana fueled the flames.

    "Do you think I would just take the next best woman and lay the bed with her?" Broly shook his head slightly as if he was greatly hurt by their assumptions before he seemingly came to a revelation.

    "I see. So, you fear that your female charm isn''t enough to keep me at bay? That you are less attractive than these two brats?" Broly asked with a raised eyebrow.

    "Tell me, would they be able to steal me from you?" This caused them to take a closer look at Kale and Caulifla before looking at their own assets. Alea sprung up with a happy smile and jumped at Broly to give him a hug.

    "No threat at all!" She said happily.

    "Hey, what is that supposed to-" Caulifla angrily shouted before she was quickly shot down by another glare of Alea.

    Kale on the other hand had a blank face, no one knew what she was thinking.

    Broly couldn''t help but to think that he should probably spent more time at home with his family and friends.

    Broly''s little reunion with his wives ended in a group hug. Seeing that, Champa coughed loudly and urged them to sit down.

    Whis quickly approached Broly and explained the current situation. Broly had already guessed it and therefore wasn''t surprised. He also glanced at the two gods before he looked into the sky at the Super Dragon Balls.

    All of them were gathered, which would mean that the leader of the Universal Intelligence was already taken care of.

    The 10 contestants sat down and received the tests. It was a very basic one and even a child could solve it. The contestants had no problem completing and passing it.

    They then returned towards the contestants'' area of their respective universe, facing each other. Located between the two sides was the arena with an announcer on it.

    While Broly listened to the announcer, he could hear the chatter of the spectators on his side. It was mostly complaining coming from Chi-Chi and Bulma about him having more than one wife, while Master Roshi and Yamcha were silently praising him as a hero.

    When these two saw him look over they even gave him a thumbs up. Broly was stunned for a second due to this reaction. Shouldn''t he be seen as their mortal enemy? His threat of him destroying the world was still standing.

    He even saw Krillin subconsciously wanting to join in on the praise but was quickly put into place by his girlfriend No. 18.

    Even though Broly had changed the history a little bit, they still got together. Broly didn''t bother with them anymore and inspected Hit for a second.

    Hit wasn''t as leisurely as he was in the series. His eyes were open, and his gaze was focused on Broly. Broly could tell that he was eager to once again fight and defeat him, only this way he could wash away his shame.

    Broly could tell that he got a lot stronger after their little bout. He was getting excited seeing Hit''s strength.

    To see the improvement of his disciples would be nice as well, however, he doubted that these two Saiyans could bulldoze through his entire team to get to him.

    Broly inspected Cooler, who was glaring at him like Hit did. When he was training in Whis staff he noticed that both his soul connection to Cell and Cooler were severed.

    This didn''t really affect him in any way, but it was still frustrating to know that his control was being released.

    He also was sure that only few could do something like this, which obviously included the deities, especially Whis, who had given him a meaningful look after he came out.

    When Broly looked at Cell, who came as a spectator, he didn''t see the same hatred as he did in Cooler. However, his eyes were filled with determination.

    After the introduction of the rules ended, Broly spoke out in order to add a rule. He had asked them to create a barrier in the air around the arena, so one couldn''t just fly into outer space and have their duel there.

    They quickly agreed to his request and Whis quickly created a strong barrier. Now the announcer started to introduce the fighters of the first round.

 213 First Figh

    "The martial art matches between fighters, selected by the gods of destruction from universe 6 and 7, will now commence! Now then, let us all sing the Universal Anthem."

    The light dimmed with the exception of one that pointed in the middle of the arena where a singer stood.

    *orchestra starts playing*

    The singer took a deep breath to start singing.

    "¡­?The universe is really vast! ?"

    The light brightened again, and the music stopped. The gods didn''t seem flustered at all, only the mortals were perplexed.

    ''Was that it? One sentence??'' They were dumfounded and looked around to see if anybody else thought this was weird.

    "Thank you very much! Now it is time for the first match! The first competitors are¡­"

    The presenter pointed at a floating marble oval board, which depicted the 10 fighters of these two universes.

    "From universe 6: Contestant Frost! From Universe 7: Vegeta will be stepping into the ring!" As soon the presenter''s voice fell, the two fighters jumped onto the arena.

    They stood opposite each other and had a short stare down. Suddenly Frost spoke out with a smile.

    "Good day." Frost approached Vegeta and extended his arm to greet Vegeta, but Vegeta didn''t have any of it. He only wordlessly stared at him with crossed arms.

    Seeing Vegeta being unresponsive, Frost smile twitched slightly. "Well, understandable. We are all a bit tense right now."

    He then walked past Vegeta and approached universe 7''s spectator area and started speaking to them.

    "Ladies and gentlemen from Universe 7. It''s unfortunate that we find ourselves divided into allies and enemies in this manner, but this is no more than a competition. I believe that afterwards, we will all be able to shake hands and say that this was a pleasant meeting. If you would, please enjoy our fight. Thank you for your attention."

    Frost bowed slightly before walking opposite of Vegeta again. Vegeta was a bit surprised at this different demeanor compared to Frieza, but he guessed that there still was a problem with this Frost Demon.

    How, you may ask. Through the two Saiyans of universe 6 that sneered and had an expression of disgust when looking at Frost, while he was holding his speech.

    Maybe in universe 6 this Frost and the Saiyans had a conflict with each other as well and due to that Frost was an enemy to the prince of all Saiyans as well.

    The two faced each other and with a ki blast of Champa that hit a giant gong, the first match started. Frost cracked his neck and then dashed towards Vegeta.

    Vegeta was cautious and directly noticed that Frost tried to jump above him. Vegeta leaned backwards, put his hands on the ground and kicked upwards.

    Frost was surprised at the quick reaction and hurriedly blocked the kick midair. His body shot into the air. Frost quickly stopped himself before he flew into the barrier, which would be out of bounds and his loss.

    Just as he stopped a purple blinding light got brighter from the ground. Frost watched as a light beam headed his way.

    He looked at the barrier behind him and even though he could have blocked it in his assault form, he wasn''t sure if it was now enough to prevent him from being disqualified.

    Without holding back, he transformed into his final form. The blinding light of his transformation withstood and even pushed away the Galick Gun from Vegeta.

    Vegeta stopped his attack and looked at Frost, who appeared in his final form. "Hmph. Finally done playing around?" Vegeta asked as his hair turned golden and high amount of ki gushed out of him. The concentration created lightning that flowed around is body.

    From the energy Frost had leaked, Vegeta knew that this Frost Demon was far stronger than Frieza back then.

    Frost didn''t seem to be surprised as he looked at the transformation and neither were the other members of universe 6.

    Frost had hoped that the Saiyans of universe 7 were inferior to the ones in his, but after seeing that the mentor of his biggest eyesores was a Saiyan from universe 7, he had already suspected their overwhelming strength.

    "It''s is difficult for me to control my power in my final form. For this reason, I once accidentally took the life of an evil-doer whom there was no need to kill.

    Ever since then, I have kept my final form sealed up, but I suppose you will be able to handle this form."

    "Hmph. Enough talking." Vegeta motioned Frost to come at him with a battle lusting smile on his face emerged. "Bring it on!"

    "I hope you won''t regret it!" Frost shouted out and once again dashed towards Vegeta. This time, however, his speed was far superior to before. His body seemed to teleport from side to side as he approached Vegeta.

    "This is my full power!" With a scream Frost punched out. Vegeta swayed to the side a bit before abruptly spinning around. He evaded the punch and directly counterattacked with a tornado kick.

    Frost, stunned that his attack missed, was directly kicked in the face. His body skidded along the ground of the arena before he found his footing again.

    The arena underneath his feet released a bit of white smoke as he stopped his body from advancing. Frost didn''t let himself be distracted and headed into battle once more. This time Frost kept up his cautiousness and fought it out with Vegeta.

    Broly looked at the battle with obvious interest. "So, you were lucky enough to get trained by Whis." He casually said out loud. Goku turned towards Broly. "Indeed, we are far stronger than we used to be."

    "Oh? Do you mean Super Saiyan 3? Of course, Whis would have helped you achieve that form."

    Goku wasn''t surprised that Broly knew of Super Saiyan 3. He nodded at Broly''s response.

    "Yes, this transformation is exceedingly strong, however, Vegeta still needs to reserve his strength for the next battles." With that Goku turned to watch the battle again.

    Broly smiled slightly as he looked at Vegeta''s fighting style. Although he was surprised at their increase in their base strength and their acquiring of new transformations, that wasn''t what intrigued him in this battle.

    Vegeta was being suppressed in raw power and speed, but his martial skill easily closed the gap and gave him the advantage.

    He used Frost power against himself and was able to increase his damage. It was obvious that Vegeta''s style was being tailored towards stronger opponents and exploiting their inadept martial skill.

    It was rather inappropriate against Frost as his martial skill wasn''t bad, however, Vegeta was still far superior and therefore manhandled Frost like he was a display model. Vegeta even looked at Broly when he pushed Frost to the ground as if to say he would do the same to him.

    In other words, Vegeta had trained to fight against Broly. Of course, Vegeta didn''t know that Broly wasn''t just using raw power to overwhelm his opponents. He only fought this way to mess with the Z-fighters back then.

    Vegeta tilted his head as he evaded a punch and turned around. He grasped Frost arm and swung him towards the edge of the arena.

    He immediately followed up with several ki blasts that sent Frost out of the ring. Vegeta hadn''t taken a single hit, while he was beating up Frost in close combat. Frost poison needle that he had implanted couldn''t show its effects against Vegeta.

    "The match is over! He''s out of bounds! Contestant Vegeta from universe 7 wins!" The spectators of universe 7 cheered for Vegeta.

    Broly clapped with an amused smile on his face as he looked at Vegeta. "Go Vegeta! I believe in you! Defeat them all! Uhhhh!" Broly sarcastically shouted out, which earned him quite some menacing stares.

    He didn''t bother with them and continued his cheering. The picture on the oval board of Frost dimmed to show his loss.

    "Moving on, the next fighter from universe 6 to face contestant Vegeta is contestant Caulifla!" The line connecting the pictures of these two lit up.

    Caulifla jumped onto the arena while rotating her shoulder. She had a fierce smile on her face as she looked at Vegeta. "I hope you can give me a good warm up." She said while starting some light stretches.

    "Hmph. I will beat you into a bloody pulp, you little brat!" Vegeta was mad and fired up after Broly''s mockery, even more so when Broly started cheering for Caulifla.

    "Go my disciple, show him the strength of a real Saiyan!"

    ''I want to see your face after I knocked out your disciple!'' Vegeta''s face darkened as he heard Broly''s shouts.

    The spectators yelled traitor at Broly, even Beerus'' face was twitching as he heard one of his contestant cheer for the other side, but before he could say something, Broly stopped.

    Beerus took a deep breath before speaking out in a deep threatening voice. "Remember, which god you are fighting for."

    Broly only gave a nod still with a slight smile on his face. Beerus didn''t bother with him anymore and shot a ki blast at the gong that announced the second fight of the tournament.

 214 Vegetaâ€™s pride

    Vegeta took in his battle stance. He became serious against Caulifla. Although he could handle the fact that he lost against Broly, he wouldn''t accept defeat against Broly''s disciple of less of a year. He would beat up this little shit no matter the cost.

    Caulifla became serious as well, but like Vegeta she decided to first engage in her base form. It was like a natural law that compelled Saiyans to test their opponents one transformation at a time. This time Vegeta took the initiative and released a volley of energy blasts.

    Seeing this, Caulifla stood her ground and slapped away the blasts with her hands.

    "Tch." Vegeta stopped targeting her body and aimed at the ground around her instead. The blasts immediately created a smokescreen, obscuring everyone''s sight.

    Vegeta directly followed up by jumping into the air and gathering energy above his head in both his hands. The energy ball quickly reached the size of a truck before Vegeta hurriedly threw it directly into the smokescreen.

    The following explosion engulfed almost half of the entire arena. However, a figure apparently unharmed flew through the explosion and headed towards Vegeta.

    Caulifla had a smirk on her face as if to say that these attacks were nothing to her. Vegeta only snorted as he raised up his palm. Caulifla squinted her eyes as she anticipated a ki attack.

    "Ha!" Vegeta gave a short shout as a formless push extended from his palm.

    Not being able to see the attack, Caulifla received the full brunt. Fortunately for her, this attack was just enough to put a stop to her approach, which was exactly what Vegeta was going for.

    He used the momentarily pause to directly punch her into the ground. She crashed into the arena in full speed, creating yet another smokescreen, which was quickly dispersed due to a golden aura.

    "Was that all you got, grandpa?!" Caulifla shouted as she dusted herself off. Vegeta''s vein almost popped as he heard this. Without hesitation he too turned into a Super Saiyan as well.

    They flew at each other and met in the middle with a loud bang, pushing both backwards. The shockwave pushed all the ruble on the arena out of bounds.

    Their figures flashed all over the place as they engaged in a fierce battle. The arena was destroyed bit by bit with every clash. It took them a while before they raised the battle to the next level.

    Ascended Super Saiyan. Caulifla''s aura was by no means less than Vegeta''s. Both showed that they had reached the peak of the transformation, however, Vegeta''s power was more in depth.

    It was evidently because he already achieved Super Saiyan 3, unlike Caulifla. His advantage came with his control over his Saiyan power.

    Of course, his martial skill was something that only few could match, even less Caulifla, who played a punk for the majority of her life. She was dominated by Vegeta, who was much more skilled than her.

    Vegeta was beating her up left and right, however, her cheeky and smug remarks remained. After a while Vegeta knocked her out and therefore concluding the second fight.

    Vegeta undid his transformation and steadied his breath as he waited for the presenter to announce the next fighter.

    He didn''t have to wait long. As soon as Caulifla''s defeat was announced Kale jumped towards Caulifla and carried her to the contestant area.

    She asked Vados to heal her and then jumped into the ring, completely ignoring Champa''s tantrum he threw and the threats he gave out. Whis had barely any time to repair the arena.

    Kale inhaled large amount of air with every breath. It was like she was doing her best to restrain herself.

    The presenter was shocked and quickly announced their fight. As soon as his voice fell, Kale unleashed a frightening amount of ki like an open dam.

    The ground beneath her feet crushed under the pressure she emitted. Her body released a green glow as her body and her muscles grew a few centimeters.

    It wasn''t to the degree of her initial berserker mode as it remained much more balanced. She now looked like the athletic warrior that she is.

    Ki was swirling around her body with lightning in between. This was evidently her strongest form, Ascended Legendary Super Saiyan.

    Broly shook his head with a smile as he thought, ''Even Legendary Super Saiyans have to hold up Saiyan battle courtesies.''.

    The audience was shocked at the transformation, especially the earthlings. They thought that Broly would be the only one that could use this kind of form, after all every Saiyan beside Broly used the golden Super Saiyan form.

    They had only seen it once when Broly had engaged those future demon magicians, but now there was another one.

    Broly''s wives were surprised as well and immediately came to a realization as to why he had taken in these two Saiyans. They could see in the fight between Vegeta and Caulifla that she was yet another prodigy and with Kale as a legendary Super Saiyan, they saw their future potential.

    They were once again surprised as to how Broly was able identify prodigies. He had always talked that Vegeta and Goku were prodigies and lo and behold they already exceeded them in strength, even though they had achieved Super Saiyan much later in life.

    Now he announced that he had two disciples that looked barely 15, of which one could already engage Vegeta in a fight.

    True, Caulifla only pushed Vegeta to an Ascended Super Saiyan and was then treated as a punching bag because of her lack of martial skill, but this was feat that couldn''t be underestimated.

    Vegeta as well as all the other contestant were the peak of universe 7. It wouldn''t get much stronger than those.

    Now the other disciple revealed herself as the same kind as Broly. Vegeta didn''t hold back any longer and directly turned Super Saiyan 3. Broly''s eyes were glistering as he looked at this rarely seen transformation of Vegeta.

    "Oh, how they grow up." Broly said to Goku, who was frowning as he looked at the battle.

    Kale only dashed towards him after he had transformed. It seemed like she didn''t want to beat him sneakily or was it just another Saiyan battle courtesy?

    Either way, as soon as Vegeta was prepared, Kale made her move. She directly appeared in front of him.

    Her speed was unparalleled from what was seen before in this tournament. Even Vegeta in his current strongest transformation had a hard time following her rush towards him.

    He hurriedly raised his arms as he blocked the incoming punch.

    Crack.

    Vegeta slid over the ground. Only after he stopped did he lowered his arms. One of his arms was now limply hanging on his side. In a single punch his arm became useless.

    Kale wasn''t following up with anything as she coldly looked at Vegeta. Vegeta gritted his teeth. He knew that although he is most likely superior to her in terms of martial skill, he wouldn''t necessarily be able to cross this gap.

    There was a limit to which skill could help one defeat another. It would only take the opponent to be twice as strong or fast to put immense pressure on the martial artist.

    However, all of this didn''t matter in a fight. One could only advance or admit defeat!

    "I am the prince of ALL SAIYANS! I won''t lose against YOU!!" Vegeta stomped the ground and accelerated to his fastest and beyond.

    Kale was surprised but quickly regained her composure as she caught the powerful punch of Vegeta. She slid backwards as Vegeta pushed on.

    He then redirected his energy downwards, causing her to lean forward. He directly abused the gap in the defense and kneed her in the face.

    Kale was thrown back and skidded over the ground before doing a flip and landing on her feet again.

    She couldn''t rest as Vegeta followed up with a flying kick. She was already with her back to the boundary. One step further and she would be disqualified.

    Vegeta knew if the kick connected, he would win this fight. He looked at her face, but instead of the panic that he had thought he would see was only a sneer to find.

    She opened her mouth and ki rapidly gathered in her mouth. Before Vegeta was able to reach Kale or dodge, she released her attack.

    The created explosion covered the entire arena. However, the fight wasn''t over. Booming sounds rang out in the smoke.

    No one was able to see what was happening, but one could imagine the beating that was happening in there. Only after the sight was cleared, were the audience able to see base Vegeta being held up by the hair.

    In the next moment Kale threw Vegeta out of bounds. Just as the fight seemed over, Vegeta put up a final struggle. His body glowed vigorously with a golden hue as he once again entered Super Saiyan.

    Unfortunately, Kale seemed to have anticipated this and appeared directly above Vegeta. Vegeta gritted his teeth as he held up his arms in a futile attempt to block the attack.

    Like everyone expected, Vegeta''s efforts were in vain as he heavily crashed into the ground outside of the arena.

 215 Goku vs Kale

    Kale waited on the stage for her next opponent. She had already undone her transformation before Vados had repaired the arena. Afterwards they had to decide who would go on the stage next from universe 7.

    After seeing Kale''s prowess, Goku was immediately excited and shouted out that he wanted to have a go. He directly jumped into the ring. However, Kale''s focus wasn''t on him. She stared into universe 7''s contestant area only to see an imposing figure staring coldly at her.

    They interlocked glares. Kale immediately noticed the hostility in this man''s eyes. The tail behind the figure was slowly moving from side to side. It looked like a snake that was about to pounce at its prey.

    The red eyes seemed to glow as Cooler stared at Broly''s disciple. As soon as he saw Kale''s transformation, he wanted to step in and have a go himself. He wanted to drag their fight out as he broke every single bone in her body.

    However, he knew that it wasn''t a smart move now. He would use up more strength with every additional fight he had, and he needed his stamina for the moment Broly was exhausted after he finished his fight.

    In fact, he had also wanted to beat up Caulifla, but she was too weak to stand up against Vegeta and was quickly disqualified. He still enjoyed her being beaten up though.

    Kale ignored him as he wasn''t her opponent. She looked at Goku, who had a big smile on his face. It wasn''t like he stepped in to fight her at all.

    "Hey, great fight! You really look like Broly, is he like your father?" Broly almost stumbled at what he just heard.

    He shook his head helplessly, maybe they didn''t know due to Saiyans unusual growth, but he was in his 20''s! How old would he need to be to have a kid that was 14??

    "What?! No! He is my mentor!" Kale said flustered as well.

    "Whaaat? So, there are like more of you out there?"

    Kale was slightly irritated and didn''t answer him. He didn''t seem to care and started to jump up and down to warm himself up. He did some stretches and rotated his shoulders before finally going into his stance. The gong has already been rung.

    "Never mind then, let''s fight!" Goku now said with a solemn expression. Kale looked at him before going into her stance as well.

    It was the one she had copied from Broly. With her arms pointing to the side on the ground while having one foot in front of her other.

    Goku''s eyes squinted slightly and then abruptly dashed towards Kale. He quickly arrived slightly above her before he did front flip kick.

    Kale put up both her arms and blocked the kick from above. Her legs slightly bent as her feet slightly pierced into the ground. She straightened her body again and pushed Goku''s leg away with her arms.

    Goku used the momentum from her push and did a backflip, directly following up with another kick. Kale hurriedly used her hand to push his kick to the side. Before she could counterattack a punch followed.

    This went on for a couple of rounds with Goku on the offensive and Kale trying her best to not take any damage. Champa was already screaming for Kale to transform, but she stayed in her base as she fought Goku.

    After a few minutes Goku distanced himself. "Thanks for the warm up, alright let''s raise it up a notch!" With a short shout he transformed into an ascended Super Saiyan. He was clear that he would otherwise stand no chance against her normal Super Saiyan form.

    The corners of Kale''s lips curled upwards as he transformed into her legendary state. However, instead of her initial berserker form, she only grew slightly taller, not even as much as her ascended legendary state.

    Broly squinted slightly as he looked at her transformation. He knew that their legendary states were a bit different, so this wasn''t really a surprise to him as it was for his wives and for those with the knowledge about his transformation.

    He could tell that she had no problem controlling her ki and therefore didn''t grow as tall as she would have. Her body also seemed naturally more adept in handling her energy than Broly''s. So, that the increased ki in her body only expanded her size a little.

    In her ascended state, she would grow even more as her ki output is way larger, but it would not grow to the extent that she had to fear of becoming a huge monster or even exploding.

    With Super Saiyan 3, she would probably barely reach 2 meters. It was the exact opposite of Broly''s transformation. She didn''t have to compact the energy to break through.

    Goku in his ascended state was almost as strong as Kale and with his experience he could even create a gap in his favor between them.

    They fought each other until they rose the level another time. Goku as a Super Saiyan 3 against Kale in her ascended state. Goku and Vegeta were on the same scale of strength, so Goku too had problems keeping up with Kale''s power.

    He knew that he would stand no chance against her in close combat. He put a finger on his forehead and suddenly disappeared from Kale''s sight.

    Bang!

    She heavily fell on her side, sliding across the ground. She had only noticed a blurry shadow hit her from the corner of her eyes. She quickly stood up again and searched for Goku all over the place, but she couldn''t find him until she heard the scream.

    "¡­haaaaaaa meeeeeee¡­" She saw him glow in a golden and blue hue as ki gathered in his hands. Suddenly he disappeared and Kale heard a teeth-gritting close to her.

    She looked down again, only to see Goku''s whole body being tense as veins all over were bulging. He had cupped a blue sphere in his hands to the side of his body as he looked at Kale with a piercing gaze.

    "haaaaaaa!!!" He thrusted out his hands towards the shocked Kale. The ki wave coming out instantly engulfed her whole body.

    The beam extended out as it heavily hit the barrier, created by Whis. This went on for a few seconds before Goku couldn''t keep it up any longer. He dropped his arms.

    "Haa haa haa." Goku was grasping for air as he looked at the dispersing smoke. Disbelieve appeared in his eyes as he looked at the figure in front. "Unbelievable! This was a full power Kamehameha!"

    Kale''s whole body was slightly burnt, especially her lower arms, which give off a bit of smoke. She had put up her arms to cover her head as she had no time to dodge that attack.

    She slowly lowered her crossed arms and then waved her hand. A green sphere shot out and carried Goku into the air before exploding.

    He was exhausted through his attack just now and had no way to defend. He limply fell to the ground as smoke came from his whole body.

    Universe 7''s spectators were screaming Goku''s name. Goku reacted to her shouts but before he could stand up again, Kale kicked him heavily into his sides, sending him out of bounds.

    Maybe if he wasn''t fighting against Kale or someone else, who wasn''t decisive, he could have taken his time to get up again, but as Broly taught her, she finished and secured her victory in the slightest moment of notice.

    Although Broly liked a challenge, against someone, who can threaten his life or those that he cared for, he would show no hesitation or playfulness anymore. It was also unnecessary to teach her how to drag things out in a natural way as it seemed to be a Saiyan instinct either way.

    She won yet again and Champa was thrilled. Both sides had the same number of fighters left, however Kale was already exhausted and hurt.

    Although she had raised a ki barrier in the last moment, there wasn''t enough time to come out unscathed. Fortunately, her body was more than tough.

    Cooler''s eyes flashed once again as he was tempted to jump in. Before he could give in to the impulse Zangya jumped into the ring. Goku was immediately healed like the other contestants, so he too could watch the next fights.

    As soon as the gong sounded out, Zangya stretched out her arms with her fingers spread. Kale waited for the attack to came but nothing happened.

    "Huh? What is she doin''?" Champa exclaimed. Beerus squinted as he looked at Zangya''s hands. He knew about her abilities but was surprised how difficult it was to detect it.

    Vados raised her eyebrows before saying "Oh my. I thought she would advance further. Seems like her winning streaks end here." Vados shook her head slightly in disappointment.

    Champa turned towards her. "What do you mean??"

    "An almost invisible attack..."

    Kale on the other hand was oblivious to her imminent defeat. She didn''t wait any longer and stomped the ground to propel her towards Zangya. However, she directly stopped a meter away from her initial position.

    She felt as if she had just jumped into a spider web. She could feel the threads on her limbs, but she couldn''t see any.

    Suddenly she felt that her energy was leaving her. In panic she directly advanced into her ascended state.

    With a quick burst some threads looked like they caught fire, however, there were too many of them and more threads were entangling her. The light her ki gave off quickly dimmed as her energy was being drained and sealed away.

    Her eyelids became heavy as she became increasingly tired from the loss of her energy. Zangya waited for a second before confirming Kale''s status before flinging her towards the boundary. Kale crashed into the edge of the arena before she heavily landed on the ground outside.

    "Oops" Zangya said with an indifferent expression.

 216 Zangya vs Magetta

    After Zangya''s and Kale''s fight the arena was still fine as there wasn''t a grand battle between the two. Kale couldn''t do anything as she was entangled by numerous threads.

    The moment she stood put after Zangya stretched out her arms, she was doomed.

    Now there were only 2 contestants of universe 6 left. Champa was sulking and complaining, trying to disqualify Zangya but they were just empty words.

    The presenter perfectly judged them according to the rules, they had previously established.

    Zangya waited for her next opponent and as expected the next one was Auta Magetta. A Metal Man, who were susceptible towards insults.

    Of course, the only ones who knew this were the angels and Broly. However, no one had the intention of telling the other contestants of this obvious flaw.

    Broly only wanted to watch an exciting and fair fight. Auta Magetta jumped into the ring and shook the ground with his heavy body.

    He looked incredible tough with his tall figure and the lava like substance glowing in his chest. As soon as the gong sounded out, Magetta jumped into action and released a fury of punches.

    It seemed like his close combat style consisted solely of punches as he never used his heavy legs for kicks. Maybe since his whole body consisted of metal it became unnecessary or more difficult to use his legs instead of his arms. Anyhow, one couldn''t play down his speed.

    Since his punches were the only things he used in close combat, he seemed to have considerable confidence in it.

    His speed was obvious trained to an incredible height, especially considering his huge size. The power of each swing wasn''t to be underestimated as well. His whole body consisted of heavy metal and therefore each strike would be heavy, too.

    Zangya still in her base had some difficulties, but still was able to evade every attack. Suddenly she raised up and heavily assaulted Magetta''s head with a variation of kicks and punches. Magetta didn''t even take a step backwards from the heavy attacks and was taking them head on.

    Zangya jumped back and looked on as Magetta shock his head slightly. Magetta''s energy inside seemed to boil and burn and steam came out of the steam pipe on his head.

    He charged at Zangya with greater speed and power. Zangya was surprised at the sudden increase in power and was almost overwhelmed.

    She was barely able to block a punch that knocked her back couple of meters. Her arms were tingling. She knew that she was no match in power, without holding back anymore she transformed.

    Champa couldn''t help but curse as he felt the increase in power. They once again were evenly matched in power.

    Suddenly she revealed a smirk and pulled her arms to her chest. Her hands looked like she was holding something. Suddenly Magetta''s leg snapped together as he was charging towards Zangya.

    He tripped and slid with his face across the arena.

    This was a new variation of the Psycho Threads. Although it''s initial sealing and absorbing properties are almost zero, the threads were incredible tough, which made them appear as if they were made out of metal.

    From the beginning she already knew that her normal threads wouldn''t do jack shit. The energy in Magetta wasn''t used by the exterior of his body and threads couldn''t penetrate deep enough to absorb or seal power through such a material.

    Maybe she could by targeting the thinner parts of Magetta''s body, but the abilities of her threads would be too weakened to be significant.

    She already fought against a variety of beings in universe 7. This wasn''t the first time she fought a being made out of metal.

    Zangya pulled the threads and tried to swing Magetta out of the ring, but suddenly Magetta attacked the ground with a fire breath.

    His attack instantly turned the ground into lava, but also burnt down the threads. Now able to move, Magetta started firing his breath at Zangya, who directly dodged. She squinted her eyes as she observed his moves.

    Magetta followed her with his fire/lava breath.

    The smoke created from his fire breath was blocking the view for the audience but more importantly of himself. He felt happy as Zangya appeared to have failed to dodge his attack.

    Suddenly she appeared above him with her hands glowing brightly in a green hue. "Goodbye, sunshine. Instant Blast!"

    In a burst her energy peaked as she fired her attack at Magetta at close range. The attack''s power was immense and only lasted for an instant before it disappeared without a trace.

    Well not exactly without a trace as the arena around Magetta''s original position was pulverized.

    Almost half of the arena had disappeared. It wasn''t weird to see the arena crumble beneath the attacks of these mighty warriors, even if they used one of the toughest materials of both universes.

    Magetta himself was leaning collapsed against the barrier.

    Champa was almost pulling off his ears as he saw yet another warrior beaten, however he quickly shot a glance at Hit.

    "You have to win!" Champa growled, making his contestants shiver in fear. Hit furrowed his brows as he wasn''t sure about his winning chances.

    Zangya might not be a problem but he felt that this Cooler should be troublesome and then there was Broly. He had given his all last time and barely achieved victory.

    Now Broly seemed even stronger than back then. He wasn''t sure of his victory as he was in the beginning.

    Either way he didn''t have much of a choice. Now, has he? He jumped onto the repaired arena and calmly looked at Zangya.

    He already heard that this woman was Broly''s wife and she herself was a powerhouse not to be underestimated.

    Her threads, if they hit him, could become a serious problem. So, from the start he didn''t underestimate her, even if she looked incredible weak at the moment.

    That last attack of her used a substantial amount of her power and released it in a single instant to cause an incredible destructive attack. Of course, she was severely exhausted afterwards.

    She steadied her breath and as soon as the gong was again announcing the start of the next battle. She raised her arms and released as many threads as she could. Trying to cover her whole surrounding with it.

    Obviously, she knew of Hit''s ability through Broly when he had mentioned it casually.

    She knew of his time skipping power, so she just had to make sure that if he jumped towards her, he would end up in one of her threads and he would be defeated!

    Hit pulled out one hand. He bent his lower arm and his fist pointed at Zangya. Without a moment of notice Zangya suddenly felt pain in her stomach as if she was heavily hit by a sledgehammer.

    Her feet were lifted off the ground as she flew towards the boundary. She forced a breath in and stopped herself from going out of bounds.

    She then raised an arm and swung it down as if she was wielding a whip. A whipping tone sounded out as well.

    Hit disappeared and reappeared a couple of meters to the side, while the ground of his prior position split in half.

    Zangya raised both her arms and relentlessly slashed towards Hit. The ground was slashed apart by an invisible force, but no matter how hard she tried, her attacks didn''t connect.

    She became increasingly exhausted until a shadow appeared right next to her. She couldn''t resist in time as Hit kicked her out of bounds.

    Hit won.

    Broly flashed from the contestant area and picked Zangya up. He quickly healed her and let her rest with the others.

    He raised an eyebrow as he looked at Hit on the stage. Hit smiled back as he knew that Broly had noticed the change.

    Broly then looked at Cooler, who invited Broly to go first. However, someone didn''t agree with this arrangement.

    Beerus pointed at Cooler and coldly said, "You go first!". There was no room for negotiations in his tone and the stare Beerus gave him.

    Cooler was angry as he knew that Beerus thought that Broly was stronger. Cooler admitted that Broly was strong but after he attained his golden form, he suspected that he would be Broly''s equal.

    He had hidden most of his strength from everyone even his temporary mentor, Whis, so Broly wouldn''t somehow get to know of the true extent of his might.

    In a moment of negligence of Broly, he would be able to kill him in an instant.

    Without having a say in this, he jumped into the ring and faced off Hit.

 217 Cooler vs Hi

    The two watched the other. Although now Cooler''s main aim was to kill Broly, he was indeed interested in this assassin that the god of destruction placed so much trust into.

    When he heard there were other universes and after his mind was freed from Broly''s control, certain ambitions took place in his heart.

    He was previously an emperor of a galaxy and now he was even stronger. He could feel that he would only grow exceedingly stronger in the future, especially after the control of his mind was removed.

    With a free mind his power grew tremendously. It was like a barrier to his potential has been removed.

    For now, he would see what this Hit had to offer. From what he was able to comprehend from Hit''s and Zangya''s fight was that Hit could somehow teleport and release invisible attacks.

    Cooler remained cautious as he looked at his opponent. Hit watched Cooler as well. Hit was able to sense the strong force coming from Cooler.

    The gong sounded out and Cooler instantly moved out. He didn''t hesitate as he closed in and tried to strike down Hit.

    With a chop of his hand Cooler aimed for Hit''s neck, however, before he could reach him, Hit disappeared. Suddenly Cooler felt a pain in his sides. He stumbled to the side as he put a hand on his side.

    He looked at Hit, who still had his arm extended. He was confused as to how Hit could be that fast, but he instantly realized something.

    It couldn''t be the same as teleportation! No, it was more than that.

    Even if Hit could freely teleport, Cooler should be able to sense him if he had appeared next to him, but he didn''t register anything until he was hit. Additionally, it seemed like the attack landed at the same time, Hit had disappeared.

    He was confused, but more so furious. His violent ki burned brightly like a fire. He then abruptly rushed towards Hit once again.

    His speed was amplified several times as he rushed to the assassin, who gave a quick glance towards the contestant area of universe 7, to be more precisely to Broly.

    Cooler quickly arrived and punched out, directly following with a tail whip.

    This time Hit didn''t use his time ability, but lightly pushed the punch with his palm out of the way. He then caught the tail with his other hand.

    His open palm clenched to a fist and punched at Cooler''s chest.

    Bang!

    The punch of Hit was heavy, making Cooler slid backwards for several meters. Cooler''s feet pierced into the ground to stop his momentum.

    As soon as Cooler stopped, he grasped for air. His chest carapace had a deep fist sized dent. After taking several deep breaths through his visor, Darth Vader''s eyes glowed in a menacing red.

    "You will pay for that!" Cooler screamed out as he released tremendous ki.

    A golden fire was instantly occupying half of the stage on Cooler''s side as his skin turned completely golden. Only his hands and feet remained visibly purple.

    The spikes on his lower arms seemed sharper and more dangerous than ever. Cooler stomped the ground as he dashed towards Hit. His speed incomparable to before.

    Instantly arriving in front of Hit, he slashed out with his spikes. His slash was accompanied by a sharp whistle as it sliced through the air.

    Hit was surprised but this speed wasn''t something he couldn''t handle. He stepped backwards and tried his best to redirect the attacks as retaliated from time to time.

    Some slashes and punches made their way through his defense but surprisingly he didn''t fell back to his time skip ability.

    Suddenly Cooler raised one''s hand high to strike down heavily. Hit''s eyes flashed the moment, Cooler''s chest opened up.

    Hit disappeared before revealing himself again with his fist in the throat of Cooler.

    "Grhagh" Cooler took a forceful step backwards as he could feel the blood accumulate in his mouth. He spat out a mouth full of blood. He could feel that his throat was severely injured by the attack just now.

    Although he had to take a step back, he didn''t forget to use his tail to retaliate. Hit tilted his head in the last moment, however, he couldn''t escape the whip completely. He took several steps back to create some distance.

    Hit could feel blood flow down his cheek. He wiped it away, before he pointed his fist at Cooler. Preparing to release some invisible ki blasts.

    Cooler''s upper body was heaving heavily, not because he was breathing heavily with his injury but because he was furious.

    Even though his throat was severely injured, it didn''t affect him much. Frost Demons have terrifying vitality.

    They could survive with half their body that withstood an exploding planet, float in space for extended periods of time and still survive all this with little energy left to begin with. If they could survive something like this, a destroyed throat wasn''t worth mentioning.

    Even if his chest was slashed open, he could probably still fight on freely. Of course, pain resilience was something else as their race was naturally strong, they hardly experienced much hardship.

    He was about to charge forward again, but he felt a sharp pain coming from his right leg. Instead of moving, he stumbled to his knee. He found himself under invisible attacks as he kneeled one the ground.

    He raised his arm and shot several ki blasts to give him some time to reorganize himself, but his attacks just flew through Hit as if he was a ghost.

    "What-" Before he could finish his sentence, his jaw rocked to the side from a heavy impact. Hit watched as Cooler''s body skidded over the ground. Hit placed his feet down and squinted his eyes as he watched Cooler get up slowly.

    At this point he had the feeling that Cooler was still holding back, but seeing Cooler''s current state, he couldn''t help but shake his head to dismiss this thought.

    Maybe he had just overestimated this Frost Demon. Hit disappeared and emerged behind Cooler to strike him, but a ki blast suddenly exploded in his face.

    He slid out of the smoke, immediately followed by Cooler''s imposing figure. Hit disappeared again and emerged several meters on the other side. He looked on as Cooler released dozens of ki blast in every direction.

    Hit instantly understood what happened. This was just a lucky hit from Cooler. The ki blasts stopped and Hit took on a boxer like stance.

    Cooler had already found him and was about to close in again as he knew that he could probably only overwhelm Hit with his raw power and speed. He would just counterattack Hit''s ability with an attack in every direction.

    Although wasteful and crude, it was the easiest way he could think of to counter that strange ability of Hit. Just as he started moving, Hit seemed to multiply.

    Cooler was shocked. "How could this be??" He had long learned ki sensing, but yet every figure he was now seeing and sensing, were the same.

    "Fuck this!" He knew that he would only suffer if this continues. He flew into the air and raised his hands. It only took an instant and a giant sphere that looked like a sun, appeared above Cooler.

    The time to create this attack was the same as before, but the power was on a completely different scale. He didn''t even hesitate as he threw the sun towards the arena.

    Whis and Vados reacted quickly and each created a barrier on the ground and around the spectators, so this ''planet'' and the audience wouldn''t be destroyed and killed.

    Hit squinted his eyes as he looked at the ginormous attack heading towards him. He looked solemn but there was no fear or concern in his eyes.

    Hadn''t he escape a similar attack by Broly? This would be no different! He headed into the sun without a moment of hesitation and used his time skip to evade its destructive power.

    As soon as he evaded the supernova, he saw Cooler still in his throwing position. It seemed like he was prepared for Hit to catch his attack.

    Seeing Hit going through his special attack, he was flabbergasted, but before he could react, Hit already arrived with a powerful charge.

    Hit''s fist shot through the air and with all his weight behind it landed in Cooler''s face. Cooler crashed into the barrier and collapsed strengthless to the ground.

    Hit had won once again. Cooler looked at Hit with resentment in his eyes as he was brought out and healed by Whis as he did with the other contestants.

    Cooler was now sitting with the other spectators as he coldly looked at Broly''s back on the arena.

    Broly hadn''t even given him a glance after he was defeated and only focused on Hit.

    Broly cracked his neck and did some stretches. He rotated his shoulder and did some other warm up exercises.

    He smiled at Hit as he spoke out, "Sorry about that. The fight was too interesting, and I forgot to warm up."

    "Oh? I hoped you learned something from the fight." Hit smirked slightly. Although this person was a dent in his pride and reputation, Hit couldn''t help but feel more excited than angry.

    He wanted to fight against Broly and achieve greater heights with his powers once again. He could only do this by fighting opponents equal or stronger than him.

    Unfortunately, such beings were far in between in his and seemingly in other universes as well, but now he once again stood in front of someone like that.

    "I sure did. I didn''t think you would improve it by that much." Broly responded as he finished his little warm up.

 218 Hitâ€™s improved Time Skip

    They both took on their stances as they looked at each other. Broly''s power was rapidly growing as did his body size and hair.

    Without delaying he was going Super Saiyan 3 right off the bat. Unlike any Saiyan previously, when he transformed there were no major or violent energy pressuring the near periphery.

    His energy was tame as he quietly transformed. The only indication of the powerful change was his physical appearance as well and the ki that was enveloping his body.

    One could sense his ki but the ground beneath his feet weren''t cracking neither whirlwinds arose. Hit became more cautious.

    Hit clenched his fists and tried to find an opening in Broly''s presence. Although he couldn''t find one, he would just need to test if he could open one!

    He didn''t overthink the situation anymore and used his time skip to pass Broly. He punched out while exiting his personal dimension. The world was again revealed to him. His punch directly landed on Broly''s right back shoulder.

    Hit had concentrated his energy into a single point and managed to pierce into Broly''s skin. However, he couldn''t celebrate his success as Broly''s left heel was heading for his head.

    Hit hurriedly punched out with his free hand and met Broly''s heel.

    Fortunately for him, his strength was apparently slightly stronger than Broly''s, but he still chose to retreat. He felt that Broly was luring him in.

    Hit could feel his hand tingling from the impact. It seemed to have met his hand awkwardly. If the kick was minimally stronger, the bones might have been seriously injured due to the impact.

    His hand grew numb, but he didn''t check it as he was watching Broly. Broly reached out to his shoulder before looking at his hand, which was slightly dyed red from his blood.

    Broly looked at Hit and couldn''t help but smirk.

    The strength of that punch was several times higher than when he fought Cooler in the previous round. It seemed that even Cooler wasn''t able to force Hit to go all out.

    Broly raised his hand slightly and with his forefinger waved Hit towards him. He had a grin on his face as if he wasn''t impressed by Hit''s attack in the least.

    No, it was more than that. He seemed like he was looking down on it. This made Hit frown slightly before he relaxed again.

    ''I will see where you get your confidence from and then crush you with all I have!'' Hit thought as he dashed towards Broly.

    Several copies of Hit appeared all running towards Broly, while spreading out to cover a greater range.

    "Oh man. I can''t see any difference between these Hits!" Goku exclaimed from the contestant area.

    The others were quiet, but they too couldn''t differentiate them. They had only seen it shortly against Cooler before Cooler released a supernova.

    Broly didn''t look like he wanted to use the same method as the Frost Demon before him. He was just standing calmly as he watched the copies heading towards him.

    Even Beerus was frowning as he intently looked at the battle. This was the final match. The winner would decide, which side would win this tournament.

    They then jumped towards and attacked Broly at the same time. Broly ignored most of the copies but suddenly defensively raised his right arm next to his head, while kicking out to the right.

    Hit''s punch was barely blocked. Broly''s kick on the other hand landed squarely on Hit''s stomach. Hit was sent flying but quickly stopped as he used his feet to reduce his speed.

    "I figured as much." Hit said out indifferently.

    Back in their first fight, Broly was able to tell, where he would emerge from his dimension. It wasn''t surprising that he could tell that these copies could do no damage.

    He also figured out that he should stay with his new method of using his ability as it seemed to be working against Broly.

    He was now starting his attack inside his dimension and only appear when it was already arriving. This was only possible as he was able to remain in his dimension for a longer period of time.

    Additionally, he used his dimension to cover a greater area than before, so the possibilities where he would emerge increased.

    With this even if Broly knew in which area he would emerge. He wouldn''t know the specifics.

    Would Hit come out in front or behind him, from the sides or from above?

    Hit dispersed the copies and skipped through time and instantly arrived right next to Broly. Hit''s kick landed directly on Broly''s unprotected chest, but Broly wasn''t sent flying.

    Broly gritted his teeth as he stayed put with his legs deeply pierced in the ground.

    He quickly grabbed Hit''s leg and pulled it towards him but Hit quickly skipped time again appearing behind Broly.

    Unfortunately, Broly seemed to have predicted this as he already jumped up, spun around and aimed at Hit''s head with a tornado kick.

    Hit tilted his head and was only slightly grazed. As he retreated a long red line on the side of his face appeared and blood was flowing out.

    Hit frowned as he wiped away the blood. Every warriors'' vitality from the contestant was high and could easily stop a small wound like this from bleeding excessively.

    Hit again put up both his hands. He suddenly disappeared again and Broly prepared for the incoming attack.

    Broly couldn''t tell from where the attacks came from, so for him too it seemed to be instantaneously.

    There were only a few centimeters before the attack landed for Broly to use in trying to defend against it. If he couldn''t then at least trade with it!

    This was how he decided to fight against Hit. Of course, he could use his illusion to distract Hit for a moment or even make him completely dazed, but this would be too boring.

    Besides he still had several surprises left. He was confident that he would even win without using his soul.

    In fact, his power now was a lot weaker than in their previous fight. Even Hit could barely tell the difference as Broly''s reacting speed was abnormal.

    Hit had contributed it to Broly''s increase in strength and speed as he couldn''t sense if Broly used his soul or not.

    When Broly was emerged in god ki and had yet to completely internalize his ki, his body was heavy and therefore moved too slow to react to the attacks of the robot accordingly.

    He couldn''t just rely on his reaction speed through his 5 senses to intercept the attacks as he would still be hit, especially after Whis had increased the numbers of robots.

    So, how did he dodge the attacks later on if he didn''t rely on the normal 5 senses? He predicted the attacks and trained himself to sense the danger that would be coming.

    Yes, it wasn''t much, but he was able to have a small success in Ultra Instinct! Even if Hit''s attack were almost instantaneously, he was still able to barely dodge and block the attacks.

    Obviously, it was far from the full potential of Ultra Instinct as shown by Goku against Jiren, however, it still gave him a major advantage.

    Although Hit didn''t know of this and assumed that it had to do with this weird power boost that Broly had shown him in the previous fight, this didn''t mean everyone was overlooking this.

    Whis smiled as he observed Broly''s movement, while Beerus had doubts in his eyes. He didn''t dare come to the conclusion that Broly was able to grasp something from this mysterious realm.

    Champa was oblivious as he screamed at Hit to finish Broly off, after all it seemed that Broly was under a lot of pressure.

    Vados on the other hand was frowning deeply. Her strength and knowledge were at least on par with Whis, so she could tell something was off.

    It didn''t take long before her thoughts were coming to that conclusion. Her eyes widened before she looked at Whis, who gave her a calm smile.

    She instantly understood from Whis'' smile that it really was what she had thought.

    She gritted her teeth as she continued to watch the fight. ''I should have forced him to become a candidate to become the god of destruction of my universe!''

    Although she felt regret, her expression quickly relaxed again, so no one was able to see what she was thinking.

    Champa, of course, was too focused on the fight as to notice the change of his attendant''s face.

    Hit had already tried several distractions to get some hits on Broly, however if it wasn''t instantaneously, it would only help Broly to counterattack. Hit now resorted to one of his trump cards.

    It was something to counterattack someone, who could see where he would emerge and finish him off in a second. In fact, it was just an improved version of the time skip method he used the whole time up to now.

 219 Just a Training Session

    Hit approached Broly once again but now his ability burst forwards and several exits appeared just around Broly.

    Hit seamlessly entered his dimension and appeared in front of Broly. He punched out. This time with his bent forefinger slightly extended.

    With concentrated energy Hit''s finger directly pierced into Broly''s skin, leaving a small but deep wound, but he wasn''t done.

    He directly disappeared again and popped up behind as he attacked Broly again. Hit''s body flashed and seemed to rapidly teleport around Broly as he attacked him from all sights.

    Most of the time, it seemed like Hit was at multiple places at the same time.

    Hit''s attacking speed seemed to have become even faster and his positioning looked instantaneously.

    As a mere Super Saiyan 3, Broly had no way of dodging the onslaught of attacks, even with his insights into Ultra Instinct.

    In just a second Broly''s body was covered in open wounds. Broly''s body was completely bloody like the time when he came out of the staff.

    Hit retreated again, while breathing heavily. This attack expended a lot of energy and used up a lot of stored skipped time, however, with this Broly''s body was severely injured. Broly couldn''t use his left arm and leg anymore.

    His arm was limply hanging on the side, while he supported his weight with his other leg. However, his right side was severely hindered in its functions as well.

    Broly even spat out a mouth full of blood. However, against all expectations he was still grinning.

    This sent a shiver down the assassin''s spine. ''Did I miss something? He is clearly already with one foot in the grave!'' Hit thought.

    Indeed, although the contestants couldn''t kill each other, Hit knew that Broly was tough and would survive his attacks, even if he aimed at vital points of the body.

    Besides, he was one of his targets. Although he had already been rewards, he still had to accomplish his mission.

    A normal being would have already end up dead several times, but Broly was still standing and grinning as if he had everything in control.

    "Do you really think you could win with these wounds?" Hit couldn''t help but ask.

    Broly smiled as he opened his mouth to speak, "Tis but a scratch!"

    "A scratch? You are almost dead!" Hit rebutted as he looked at Broly in disbelief.

    "No, I am not." Broly spoke as if he just stated a fact.

    "Your body is covered in wounds!" Hit pointed at him especially to the gaping holes on the left side of Broly''s body.

    Broly only glanced at it shortly. "I had worse."

    "You¡­" Hit didn''t know what to say, but he suddenly noticed something.

    "Man, this is why you don''t delay your victory." Broly''s body suddenly healed at a visible rate. In just a few seconds the wounds had closed.

    With a small ki burst Broly threw off the blood on his body and he once again looked like he had just entered the fight. Of course, his clothes were still destroyed but even that was fixed by Broly with his magic.

    Broly held up a finger and said, "One second." Suddenly his body changed again. He seemed to regress to his base form, but his hair was still glowing brightly green.

    Less ki was being leaked to the surroundings, but Hit could feel that Broly wasn''t getting weaker, in fact, he was getting stronger!

    Since Broly wasn''t using his soul power, Hit could sense how much stronger Broly got. He was now 5 times stronger than before!

    Hit was only slightly able to suppress Broly previously, now with this boost there was no telling if Hit could stand up to this, but would he just give up?

    Of course, not! He was the greatest assassin. He wouldn''t just lay down in front of a challenge. He would step forward and meet it!

    Hit gritted his teeth and headed straight into battle once more. Broly had already recuperated from his wounds.

    He had used the lifeforce from his soul to heal his wounds. To be honest, he could have done it faster, but he wouldn''t just reveal the full extent of his trump cards, now, would he?

    That he could heal in mere tens of seconds was already enough to shock the audience. He noticed the flash in Cell''s eyes and the dumfounded expression of Cooler, there was even a hint of fear in his eyes. The earthlings made an ugly expression as well.

    To recuperate in seconds, was already a game changer, but now he had revealed a new form that was 5 times as strong as his Super Saiyan 3!

    No one would claim that they could kill Super Saiyan 3 Broly in a one on one for sure, but now their chances became ever so slim.

    Due to the threat Broly posed on the earthlings and his schemes against Cell and Cooler, most of universe 7 were subconsciously rooting for Hit, the assassin.

    Obviously, this didn''t include Beerus, who looked like he would jump in excitement at any moment now.

    Hit dashed towards Broly and without hesitating used his time skip to deliver a blow. He aimed at Broly''s throat.

    As soon as he came out of his dimension, his fist was only a few centimeters away. Hit stared into Broly''s eyes and couldn''t help but tremble slightly.

    Broly had a ferocious smile on his face as he looked at Hit as if he was a delicious piece of meat, ready to be devoured.

    Broly didn''t doge or block the attack. His right arm turned into a blur as it headed for Hit''s temple.

    Hit''s didn''t retreat either but completed his attack. His finger pierced into Broly''s throat, but before it could do major damage, he was slapped away.

    Hit body shot away like a fired cannonball. Hit did a roll before landing on his feet again, stopping himself from going out of bounds.

    Blood down his temple, which he shortly wiped away. However, the ringing in his ears and the pain in his skull made it obvious that some bones had cracked.

    Broly''s throat was slightly bloody, but in no way would it affect him in any way.

    Broly didn''t heal himself as it would interfere with what he wanted to train. Yes, he didn''t see this as a tournament. He just saw it as an opportunity to train himself.

    When he had trained in this god ki chamber, he had forced himself to dodge and block the attacks that were coming at him.

    With this he was able to glimpse into Ultra Instinct, to be more precise, into avoiding danger. He had a hard time to grasp it as it wasn''t in his nature to dodge or even block.

    Usually he would just use his unnaturally tough body to welcome the attacks or just completely overwhelm his opponent with his strength.

    When attacked relentlessly by dozens of robots that could easily injure him, was he someone to take that lying down? To be constantly attacked without being able to retaliate, infuriated Broly more and more.

    At one point he snapped and when he came back to himself again, all the robots were in pieces. Until that point there had been more than a hundred of different robots.

    Although he had destroyed them all, his body had suffered several wounds, some of which would be lethal for other beings.

    He now wanted to replicate this state of being. He not only wanted to master avoiding every danger, he also wanted to be able to kill everything. To be the best, he needed to combine these two states, but it was harder done than said.

    Broly was confused as to why he could now dodge better than attack, even though he was naturally more on the offensive side of the spectrum.

    Maybe it had something to do with the self-preservation of living beings or the concept of attacking itself as it needed an opening in the opponent''s defense to do serious damage.

    Either way, since he was already better in dodging now, he thought he might as well focus on attacking, while his body was in charge of dodging.

    Obviously his first attempt was a failure as he was hit by Hit, but aren''t failures just stepping stones on the path to success?

    Broly didn''t ponder about it anymore and charged towards Hit. He closed in with tremendous speed, but his chop just hit empty air.

 220 Champion

    As soon as he missed, Broly flew into the air as if he had known all along that he wouldn''t have landed a blow on Hit.

    Hit appeared in the air, but this time he didn''t use his time skip to evade Broly, instead he flew at him to clash.

    Their speeds increased as they started crashing into one another at high speed. Their every move became so quick that the audience couldn''t even see them.

    Even the other disqualified contestants furrowed their eyebrows as they tried their best to capture their movements.

    With every clash a thunderous booming echoed on the stage. It was like two titans were rapidly clashing against each other.

    Their fight, if placed on a normal planet, would have been the end for whatever civilization had previously resided on it.

    Hit''s ability to escape from harm and his attacking speed due to his time skip could be said to be unbeatable in both their respectable universes, however, even he could only fight out a stalemate against Broly.

    Broly blocked out any other thoughts as he fought Hit. Be it the Super Dragon Balls or any strategies to combat Hit.

    He only focused on one thing and that was to attack! To kill! Nothing else mattered. Not even how he would achieve his kill. As the fight continued, the blood- and battle-lust inside him calmed down.

    At one point he seemed to have entered a serene state as he dodged and blocked Hit''s attacks with minimal movement and counterattacked with deadly strikes.

    Everything that he willed was succeeding. It felt like he could read Hit like an open book. He built up an invincible momentum.

    He could feel it. He was scratching at the walls of Ultra Instinct. One step forward and he would enter a new realm and step onto new heights. Just as these thoughts went through his mind, this state slipped away immediately.

    An instant of fleeting joy had directly hindered his progress. Broly''s arm was extended and he could feel the blood flowing down his hand.

    Hit was lying on the floor a few meters away, while holding his neck. Blood was slowly dripping down the floor through the gaps between his fingers. He was breathing heavily. Sweat and blood was running down his cheek.

    He glanced at Broly before he collapsed.

    Broly felt a wave of fatigue hit him. He could feel that he had expended a lot of energy through this state at the end. He was breathing heavily as he tried to regulate his body.

    His body was arching as well. The state he was in just now had only lasted an instant, but this time he remembered everything he did.

    The audience was so silent, one could hear a pin drop. Even Beerus had his eyes wide open a he looked at Broly. Champa was sweating profusely a he looked at the state of the two warriors.

    When Broly was able to reach his hand to the realm of Ultra Instinct, his body had flashed. Hi green ki had flashed blue whitish in just a moment.

    Broly''s arms seemed to have stopped. Flashes too fast to detect followed and in the next moment, several fist marks and cuts erupted on Hit''s body at the same time, throwing him into the air without being able to resist at all.

    Broly slowly stood up again before he looked at both his hands. They were covered in blood. He clenched them into fists, before a smile blossomed on his face. Although he hadn''t stepped into Ultra Instinct, he had gained some more insights into this realm.

    It was somewhat regrettable that he couldn''t show off his new transformation, but he had gained too much to care to be sad about something trivial as that.

    In the future it would be a lot easier for him to become more efficient in a fight, be it dodging, blocking or attacking.

    It wasn''t really Ultra Instinct, but his fighting capabilities would have the edge in terms of reactional speed against other beings.

    He hadn''t even entered the realm and only glimpsed into it from outside, but he still made exceptional progress and his strength rose by a couple of times.

    He then couldn''t help but glance at the referee. He hurried him with his eyes to announce his victory. He was already standing there for almost a minute. How long did he intend to wait?

    Seeing him look over, the referee instantly understood and announced his victory. Broly picked Hit up and threw him onto the contestants'' area of universe 6, so Vados could heal him.

    Champa, unlike the series, didn''t throw a tantrum and wanted to punish his fighters but instead just looked at Broly. There even seemed to be some fear in his eyes.

    "Vados. Come let''s go. Beerus you have won this time. Your fighters were exceptionally¡­ strong." Beerus could feel the underlying meaning in his words as he glanced at Broly.

    "Indeed."

    This mortal was dangerous. However, Beerus was smiling as he looked at the Saiyan. This one will surely give him an extraordinary fight!

    Just as the members of universe 6 wanted to depart. Three figures appeared in the middle of the arena.

    "Champa." "Beerus" The two attendants notified their respective god of destruction of the arrival of someone.

    They were initially disinterested but after they looked at the figures that appeared, their countenance changed.

    They both released a gasp at the same time. They instantly knew who had appeared in the middle of the arena and they couldn''t help but be fearful.

    "T-There¡­ T-That person is¡­" Champa stammered as he sweated heavily.

    "The King of All!!" The two gods blurted out.

    Without daring to delay, they arrived in the middle of the arena and bowed deeply to Lord Zeno.

    "Welcome, Lord Zeno!"

    "Yeah." The little creature responded in a childlike voice.

    The two angel attendants arrived behind their gods.

    "We haven''t seen you for a long time." Whis said happily.

    "Yeah."

    "Have you been good?" Vados added.

    "Yeah."

    The gods were sweating and the Kais of universe 6 have already prostrated behind the gods of destruction.

    "Lord Zeno, what can we do for you today?" One kai of universe 6 asked respectfully.

    "I came here because it was brought to my attention, that today you were doing something arbitrarily."

    The gods flinched as they heard this, Champa even screamed out in fear.

    "Skipping your job of being a god of destruction, is not a good thing."

    "I deeply apologize." Beerus quickly said, hoping that Lord Zeno would spare them.

    Broly watched the exchange between the gods with some amusement. It was an almost complete reenactment of the scene in the series. It felt like he was back at home watching this anime on his monitor.

    It was quite funny to see Whis and Vados complain about their god of destruction. Broly couldn''t help but laugh, when Lord Zeno said that he would appoint new god of destruction only to rebut that with a ''Just kidding.''.

    This of course earned him a glare from Beerus, which made it even funnier. The gods were fearing for their lives while he was relaxing. He even wanted to start eating until he looked at the back of his palm.

    Lord Zeno then went on about how exciting he thought the tournament was and wanted to see more, only with every universe participating.

    At one-point Goku flew to the arena with the other contestants in tow. It would have been to rude to not say hello if everyone else went, so Broly followed.

    He was worried that Lord Zeno would notice the sword on the back of his hand, but he knew, hiding something would only make it more likely for it to be revealed.

    Additionally, he couldn''t just leave without the Super Dragon Balls. He had searched and fought for them. He wanted his wish!

    He gambled that Lord Zeno wouldn''t notice anything and if he did, he would erupt with the full strength of his sword and escape from this multiverse or at least from this timeline.

    If he casted some illusion, it would probably invite Zeno to look at it more closely. Broly just hoped that his plot armor is strong enough.

    They stepped on the stage and Goku headed to Zeno and even picked him up, much to the distress for Beerus and Champa.

    Although Goku had a more serious approach towards Broly, he was still an idiot. Zeno disappeared as quickly as he came after making the promise to Goku that he would hold a tournament. He even spoke some words of praise towards Broly.

    Broly followed Lord Zeno with his eyes as he was carried away by his two body guards. Broly couldn''t help but shudder as he thought about the two.

    Even though he could sense god ki by now, he wasn''t able to discern their strength at all, the same went for Lord Zeno himself.

    He rubbed his chin as he thought why the King of All needed bodyguards anyway.

 221 Super Shenron

    Broly''s thoughts were interrupted, when the gods of destruction sighed out in relief. Beerus started reprimanding Goku for his carelessness, but Goku just laughed it off.

    Champa frustratedly flew away and Vados took the other contestants away to their universe.

    Whis then revealed to them that they were fighting on the last Super Dragon Ball all along.

    Now capable of having his wish fulfilled, Beerus wanted to conclude this little event. He was quite curious about Super Shenron as well.

    Although he had been the god of destruction for eons, he had never seen this celestial dragon. Bulma approached Beerus and pleaded that he wouldn''t wish for something ''evil''.

    Beerus reassured her but he himself wasn''t sure what he should wish for. As he was pondering about his wish, a deep voice sounded out from the side.

    "Lord Beerus, could I have a word with you?" Broly said as he looked intently at the god of destruction.

    "Speak." Beerus responded while glancing at Broly.

    "I want to ask of you, if I could have this wish."

    "And why should I hand it over to you?" Beerus said calmly. He was inclined to listen to him, after all Broly was the one who was responsible that they could have this wish.

    "If you do this, I will tell you of a planet where the most delicious cuisine is. I am a hundred percent certain that it will be a heavenly paradise for your taste buds."

    "Oh?" Beerus was more than intrigued. He already decided to give Broly his wish, but only if it was true. Broly could have just tell him anything. It would be foolish for Beerus to just give it to him without any proof.

    "Yes, here have a taste." Broly suddenly retrieved two vanilla puddings from a capsule. Broly quietly waited for the two deities to calm down from their food high.

    Broly thought that it was fascinating how they could speak volumes about a simple pudding. Maybe it goes in hand if you oversee a whole universe with different beings and different tastes for millions of years. It just happened to be that Beerus tastes was aligned with that of earthlings.

    "What do you say, Lord Beerus? From where that came from is a lot more." Broly smiled as he looked at the relishing Beerus. He already knew that he had already convinced this god.

    As expected as soon as he said those words, Beerus nodded and said, "Go ahead. If I get more food, my wish had already been fulfilled anyway." Broly quickly took out more pudding and let the two deities eat their full.

    "Just remember. If I don''t like your wish, I will intervene." Beerus said happily as he tasted the pudding. Broly, of course, knew that anything that would affect Beerus himself or his status, he would take action, but Broly would never eye for their position anyway.

    Broly nodded and reassured that it isn''t something that needs to be worried about. Bulma and the others would have been very displeased.

    How couldn''t they? Broly, who wanted to destroy their planet, was trying to get a wish from the most powerful dragon that existed in this universe. How could anything that Broly wishes for, be anything good?

    Good thing was that Broly had created a magic barrier, so they couldn''t listen in on the conversation, but even a fool would know that Broly wanted to get the wish.

    However, Broly only wanted that the earthlings didn''t know that he was buying these deities with food from earth.

    Broly glanced at Cooler, who was blankly staring ahead. It seemed that the shock he received after witnessing Broly''s strength was enough to deter him from taking action.

    Although he had hid some of his strength, it would still be a far cry to defeat Broly, especially that flash in which Broly had completely obliterated Hit in an instant.

    Cell nodded to him when he noticed Broly''s glance. Broly returned it and looked at the earthlings, who had a solemn expression, while looking at Broly interacting with Beerus.

    They were already high above the Super Dragon Balls. Whis asked Broly if he wanted to begin.

    Whis was ready to be the translator for him, but Broly politely declined him. Broly stepped out of the transparent cube and stood on top of it.

    Without delaying Broly spoke out. His voice was amplified with his ki. "Come forth, God of Dragons, and grant my wish, easy peasy lemon squeezy!" Broly spoke out in god language.

    It sounded a bit weird and unfamiliar, however, Broly was well versed in it after he studied it from his daughter''s notes.

    Nothing happened for a while and the others were already wondering if it didn''t work. Beerus deeply looked at Broly''s back as he pondered why this mortal knew of the god''s language.

    However, he quickly dismissed these thoughts.

    It was indeed a language known by all gods, but it isn''t exclusive to them.

    There may be individuals, who somehow managed to learn it. It wasn''t too weird for Broly to know of it.

    Beerus redirected his focus back on the Super Dragon Balls, which started to glow slightly. These planet sized Dragon Balls suddenly reorganized their position at break necking speed.

    They rearranged themselves into a hexagon with the four-star dragon ball in the middle.

    They distanced themselves slightly before golden lightning extended to the middle dragon ball from the others.

    As the lightning faded, the dragon balls started glowing intensely. The intensity of the emitted light grew rapidly.

    The dragon balls gave off tremendous power threatening to destroy the ones present. Whis reacted quickly and commanded the cube to fly backwards

    As a whirl the light was then sucked into a single point, before the light once again erupted. The mortals present were getting nervous that something bad might happen.

    It indeed looked like it was about to explode. Even Broly felt uneasy as he felt the immense power hiding behind the light.

    The light became so bright that no one was able to see what was happening. The whole space around them was vibrating.

    It took a few seconds before the light dimmed and the dragon was revealed. Of course, only Broly knew that the huge eye that was taking up the whole view was the dragon''s eye.

    The dragon then opened its eyes and a red glow appeared as if rays would shoot out of them any second.

    The dragon flew up in the sky and roared loudly. If it weren''t for the protection of the cube, they might have just fainted from the pressure.

    The dragon glowed golden as lightning appeared on its skin. Suddenly it began to shrink, and they were finally able to see more of its body.

    It then swallowed them whole. The outer shell of the dragon was still several times larger than clusters of galaxies. It was taking up a huge space of the entire universe. Its size was unbelievable.

    Stars and galaxies flashed past them as they headed towards the core of the dragon through some kind of gate, Whis explained.

    It took them a while before they arrived in front of an exact replicate of the dragon only much smaller. It then began to speak in the language of gods, asking them to state their wish.

    Broly stepped forward and spoke in the language of the gods.

    "Saiyan curse?" Beerus mumbled as he rubbed his chin, while looking at Broly. The dragon spoke out again.

    "Tch." Broly frowned as he seemed to ponder about something. He again spoke out, seemingly stating his wish.

    The dragon''s eyes flashed before he spoke out again and disappeared in a flash. The Super Dragon balls were then again spread into the two universes to be gathered again in a year''s time.

    "Ohja. Hadn''t expected that. Congratulations on your immortality." Whis congratulated Broly, who had flashed green for a second, when the dragon was fulfilling his wish.

    "Immortality??" Bulma was freaking out when she looked at Broly and then to Beerus. She looked pleadingly as if she wanted Beerus to do something.

    She wouldn''t be able to sleep well if that man became an immortal. She wasn''t the only one that was freaking out, the others did too, especially Cooler.

    Beerus crossed his arms before calmly responding, "It is not really immortality, but also it also isn''t. You could probably still kill him. Well, it is not for me to divulge his wish to you."

    Broly was surprised that Beerus wasn''t revealing it to them, however, it wouldn''t make any difference.

 222 Brolys wish

    Of course, there were several wishes he wanted to have fulfilled.

    He had first wished for the Saiyan curse to be lifted and what the dragon said was rather interesting, which had also aligned with what he got to know from the ancient civilization.

    Every being in this multiverse except for the Omni-King had an upper limit. Maybe it was a natural law, or something made by the Omni-King himself.

    If a being had trained in the most optimal and most efficient way possible until he used up all his potential and reached his peak, he would never be able to wrest himself from the influence of the multiverse and advance further.

    This was the case for the mortals as well as for the gods. Everyone had an upper limit. It may vary from individual to individual but one''s potential would someday reach its summit.

    With the use of god ki, every being could raise their upper limit by a notch if their body could sustain this kind of energy.

    Especially, Gods of destruction, at its ascending, would also be granted a lot of power and room to grow. To a degree they weren''t influenced by even space and time.

    They were to govern every other being in their universe after all and it would be a rare occurrence if such a being was born.

    This was also why this era with Goku and Jiren was such a miraculous event.

    An era in which two such beings were able to surpass the weaker gods of destruction, that would probably only occur every tens of millions of years.

    To become a god of destruction would grant oneself immeasurable immediate gains but also tremendous opportunities for the future. However, everything came with a prize.

    After becoming a god, one''s connection with the multiverse would deepen. A connection that couldn''t be severed anymore after it was established.

    Additionally, the god''s life would be linked with the weak Supreme Kai''s. This was enough reasons why he would never become a god.

    He didn''t want to bound himself to this multiverse or to a Kai. His ambitions had grown with his strength.

    When Broly received the knowledge of the history of the ancient civilization, he had seen the war they waged with near multiverses. One part in particular was interesting.

    There were many humanoids mostly covered in fur, who had attacked their forces. With every battle these opponents grew in strength.

    There didn''t seem to be an end to their potential and as they fought, they became increasingly dangerous.

    Of course, with the strength of the ancient civilization, Pera, they had decimated thousands of these exceptional beings. These beings were Saiyans.

    In ancient times, they were born with no limits.

    Broly suspected that either the Omni-King or someone of his capabilities had created this race in order to wage war. However, afterwards they were too dangerous to be let loose with their unlimited potential.

    Someone had restricted their potential by binding them once again to the multiverse.

    So, in fact, the Saiyan curse was just a normal restriction, which should have been there to begin with and was ever present in every other being.

    From this Broly had suspected that this upper limit was a manmade restriction and not a natural law of this multiverse.

    It was probably the Omni-King. Broly had the feeling that Lord Zeno was just faking his childlike attitude and appearance, but he wasn''t entirely sure yet.

    He also guessed that one of Lord Zeno''s abilities was to be able to exterminate all beings that were connected to this multiverse. The ancient Saiyans would surely be a threat to his reign if that was the case.

    As for what this ''curse breaker'' that the Frost Demon had mention was, Broly could only guess, but considering what he knew already, it was likely that it was just a fake beacon for the Saiyans to pursue.

    They would sacrifice much blood to get their hands on something to break their curse, only to be all in vain in the end.

    It didn''t help that all the other races suddenly turned against the Saiyans, which probably wasn''t a coincidence either.

    Either way he had no thoughts on binding himself to this multiverse, that was why he had wished for all his power to be part of his soul. His Ki and his innate Saiyan powers would root in his soul.

    He had two reasons for this.

    One reason, of course, would be the near immortality that Whis had mentioned. Even if his body died, his powerful soul could then resist the call of the afterlife.

    With time and his lifeforce, he could heal and even rebuild his body. Obviously, that would take a lot of time to do, but it was better than dying altogether, wasn''t it?

    To kill his soul would need to have it attacked by powers on the level of god ki. It would exhaust his soul''s energies and let him die from ''starvation''.

    The gods of destruction on the other hand could just erase his existence with Hakai energy. Normal people''s energies would deplete over time if they didn''t cultivate.

    When the soul wasn''t bound to a body, they would also feel the pull of the afterlife and the pressure of the universe, which quickened their depletion.

    Their only chance for survival would be to cultivate nonstop. During that they would hardly be able to create a new body.

    That was also why Kakos had attached himself to Broly instead of creating his own body.

    Furthermore, Broly had the privilege that he could automatically generate his energies. He didn''t need to deliberately cultivate and could put his attention to other things.

    With his entire being merged into his soul, he was probably one of the few that could actually survive and resurrect on his own without relying on others.

    Indeed, he could be said to be immortal now and for everyone else it looked like that was his aim all along. However, this wasn''t his main reason for having this wish fulfilled.

    Due to the First Sword of Pera and his soul''s transformation and baptism, his soul''s connection to this multiverse was already severed and part of his energy was merged with it. Even then, he was still bound to this multiverse.

    His Saiyan powers and his ki belonged to the body and was thus still part of this multiverse. If he wanted to ascend, if he wanted to surpass Lord Zeno himself, he needed all his strength to be his own!

    With this his potential wasn''t limited anymore, he could now soar!

    When he had his wish fulfilled, the sword had intercepted the dragon gods power, shaped and augmented it with the technique that was used to place his other energies into his soul previously.

    Broly had his doubts if his wish could be granted like he wanted as there were too many factors to be considered. He couldn''t be too specific with his wish.

    He couldn''t wish for something like, severe the energies connection to the universe as well, but fortunately the sword and Pera''s technique was flexible. It guided and transformed the dragon god''s power.

    It was currently in the midst of severing the connection. It was an excruciating experience, but he was already used to all kinds of pain and didn''t grimace even slightly.

    Broly had directly felt the changes in his being. He felt like he was only ''wearing'' his body, instead of identifying it as himself.

    Obviously, he had felt this in his first transformation as well, but now it was almost finished.

    This was also the reason why he didn''t want to wish for an immortal body.

    The worst scenario would be that the connection between the immortal and the multiverse would tighten. That being would have to serve the multiverse for eternity.

    The best scenario would be if one really only ended up with an immortal body, but the immortal still could never surpass Lord Zeno. The body would still have a loose connection to the multiverse.

    In both scenarios the immortal could never fully extricate himself from the multiverses influence and with the body as an anchor, he could never surpass the upper limit.

    Broly had gained what he was after all this time. He was one step of being completely free.

    The sword would help him be undetected, otherwise he would have already died by lord Zeno''s hands. There was one thing left for him to do.

    Although his soul was free, his body was not. It was now only an empty shell, but it still belonged to this multiverse.

    His body in a sense was also just energy from universe 7. Who knew if he could be tracked or restricted through it by Lord Zeno in the future?

    If he wanted to be a complete independent being in this multiverse, he needed to destroy his body and recreate it with his own energy.

    He would be vulnerable for some time as his soul was without protection.

    His tempered body wouldn''t be as strong as it was currently, but every hidden restriction would be lifted. Broly wanted to be thorough.

    In the series Lord Zeno had only initiated the tournament after Goku''s reminder.

    So, if he wanted to replace his own body, Goku needed some distractions to not get bored. Broly grinned as he thought about it.

    He would prepare enough villains to give Goku a headache.

 223 I still want to kill you

    No one of the crew had seen any changes on Broly as they couldn''t see Broly''s triangle on the back of his hand.

    The triangle represented the consistence of his soul and now with two new additional energies, his symbol was slowly changing as well. The three colors converged together.

    His tattoo was flashing brightly as it represented the soul''s change. With this transformation pain followed closely, however Broly just closed his eyes as he pondered about how he would entertain Goku and his crew.

    They were silently flying towards planet earth as Broly had told Whis that he wanted to show them the planet he had promised to present. Beerus was yawning from time to time as if he was about to fall asleep very soon.

    The earthlings were talking about mundane stuff, while Goku was babbling about the fights and how excited he was to meet the other fighters of the other universes.

    Broly opened his eyes and looked at Goku''s back. ''Should I just kill them? I could resurrect them after I am unbound.'' He thought as he heard that Goku''s desire to meet strong opponents.

    Goku suddenly stopped speaking and shot a look at Broly.

    He had felt killing intent coming from Broly for just a moment. Although he seemed to be always relaxed, with Broly behind him he couldn''t help but stay cautious.

    Broly smiled slightly at Goku.

    "Let me advice you. You should better focus on this universe and on your planet in particular. I am still attending to kill you lot in a few years, after all. If you can''t even stand up to me, you won''t be able to live until Lord Zeno''s tournament."

    Broly deliberately released killing intent towards the earthlings, which didn''t go well with Beerus, who shot Broly a look.

    "You want to kill them? I still need them for the tournament!" Beerus said coldly.

    "Hmph. Just give them their body after they died. They can fight as dead people."

    Beerus squinted his eyes. "Did you just snort at me?" Broly turned his head indifferently. Broly knew that although everyone here could die and used as a dead contestant or resurrected through the dragon balls, Beerus wouldn''t dare to erase even one of the people present.

    The ones gathered were the elites of his universe, after all. Beerus was about to teach Broly a lesson before Whis announced their arrival.

    As they dismounted from the cube, Broly began to talk about earth and its delicacies to Beerus, whose attitude towards Broly immediately flipped again. The earthlings were stunned as they heard Broly talk about all kinds of different food of their planet.

    They had landed in Bulma''s garden and Broly directly went inside the building, preparing something to eat. Of course, he didn''t do it himself, he just controlled some of Bulma''s chefs to do it for him.

    The earthlings were dumbfounded when they saw Broly treat this place as his home. Vegeta was already at his limit and with crossed arms began rapidly tapping on his upper arm.

    It didn''t take long until Broly presented some food to Beerus, who happily began to eat.

    "I think you should entertain the god of destruction with your best meals. He will surely be happy with your hospitality." He glanced through the ranks of the earthlings before he teleported the others to Exousia.

    He even dragged Cooler with him, even though he wanted to resist and flee, he stood no chance against Broly''s prowess. He quickly left the deities to the earthlings.

    Beerus watched Broly''s departure. "He sure is arrogant and too prideful." Beerus commented with a cold tone that only Whis heard.

    Whis put his hand in front of his mouth and laughed, "Hohoho. From what I can tell from his feats, he is even more ruthless, not only to his enemies but especially to himself."

    "Indeed. Which is why I wonder why he didn''t get rid of this bunch immediately." Beerus said quietly as he continued eating the delicious meal that was presented to him.

    "Hmm. Maybe it has something to do with him being a time patroller." Whis responded casually. His answer almost made Beerus spit out the food in his mouth.

    "Excuse me?!"

    "Oh? Didn''t I tell you? Chronoa had told me about Broly and his help in fixing the timeline. Additionally, he seemed to have cared about the father of Goku, Bardock.

    Well at least he wanted him to return to Goku. He also fought on the same side with the other versions of some of the earthlings."

    Beerus raised his eyebrows as he thought about it.

    "Does that mean they only live because he has some sentimental feelings towards those he had fought with?" Beerus pondered but he quickly dismissed these trivial thoughts and focused on what was important, his food.

    *****

    While Beerus spent some time on earth, Broly was back on his throne as he looked down at Cooler.

    The new Super Saiyans wanted to submit Cooler and force him to kneel, but Broly dismissed them out of the throne hall.

    The other Exousians left as well. Only Cell and Cooler remained in the hall.

    "So, you have wrested yourself from my control."

    Cooler looked at Broly with obvious anger in his eyes but also with hidden fear.

    "Hmph. After Whis showed me this ''back entrance'' you have placed in my soul, I immediately got rid of it and I don''t regret it in the least! I would rather die than be your puppet!!" Cooler began to shout as he vented his frustration. He knew that he would most likely die here.

    Broly frowned as he looked at Cooler.

    "Man, there is no need to yell. I am like 5 meters away." He then turned towards Cell. "Anything you want to add?"

    Cell stared at Broly for a silent minute before he spoke out, "I don''t care about it that much. I only respect the strong and currently you are better than me. If I surpass you in the future, you are dead."

    Broly nodded as he heard this.

    Although he has different DNA from many warriors, most of it came from Saiyans. It was in their nature to worship the strong. It was also probable that his environment had shaped his attitude.

    If one didn''t count the years in his cocoon or his birthing chamber, he was technically a child, after all. Besides if there appeared a Saiyan that was stronger than Broly, he would do the same as Cell intends to do.

    "You both have done well."

    "Eh?" "Eh?" Cell and Cooler sounded out at the same time. They couldn''t believe it. Was he praising them for escaping his control?

    "I myself like to be free and I think it would be wrong to hold some resentment towards you. It didn''t affect me in the least as well. So, you have shown yourself worthy to be free. You are free to go."

    With a wave of his hand the sturdy and tall gate opened, revealing their way to freedom.

    "If you still want to stay and work for me, you are welcome. If you don''t want to, there is the door. I will give you the chance and not attack you if you don''t provoke me."

    "I have decided to work for you, at least for now." Cell said with crossed arms. Broly just nodded.

    Cell used to be incomparable prideful and arrogant. The other Super Saiyans and his friends had humbled him deeply.

    Furthermore, he is still ambitious and wants to surpass and eventually replace me. He will achieve great power.

    Cooler on the other hand¡­

    He gritted his teeth before he turned around to walk out of the throne hall. "Cooler!" Broly called out to him again, which made Cooler halt in front of the doorstep.

    "You are a Frost Demon Emperor. You have an army and loyal subjects. You are ambitious and want to rule the universe.

    I can see and understand that, but there will be only one ruler left in the end. The strongest will stand at the peak and the weak will only gather the scraps that have fallen to the ground. There is also only so much you can achieve with schemes, but surely you already knew this."

    With these words Broly''s figure had disappeared from the throne, leaving only his echoes in the hall.

    Cooler clenched his fists before proceeded to go outside.

    From this point onwards he needed to go all out, otherwise he would end up dead or worse, live in mediocrity.

    *****

    Broly was now beginning to search for the universe for some particular beings that would be hopefully enough to entertain Kakarot.

    It didn''t take long until he landed on a now barren planet. There were only ruins on this planet from a civilization that had been destroyed not long ago.

    "What do you want?!" An aggrieved voice screamed out in the distance. Broly quickly headed there and looked at the play that was unfolding in front of his eyes.

    Several figures of different stature were surrounding a group of simple looking villagers. One by one the figures killed the group until no one was left. Even children weren''t spared.

    Broly could only lament in his heart. Due to these figures intervention another trading partner has been lost and a planet was in ruins.

    It would take several decades for the planet to recover and millions of years for another civilization to pop up. Nevertheless, he was still happy to have found him this easily.

    "Who goes there??" One of them seemed a bit panicky and hurriedly turned towards Broly''s direction.

    Broly was still in thoughts and began to mumble to himself.

    "The first present for Goku. After I collected the three of them, I will be able to have my rebirth."

 224 Gathering villains 1

    "Who the fuck are you?!" One of the subordinates shouted out as he saw Broly walk towards them. "Pui Pui, was it?" Broly said after being brought back to attention.

    He let his eyes wander through the ranks of the subordinates until his gaze landed on the smallest figure of them.

    Broly observed the small yellow alien wizard from head to toe. The wizard looked frail and had a big ''M'' on his stomach.

    Broly could feel the immense magic power that he was emitting. It was rare to see beings that wholly specialized in magic, but it seemingly paid out for this wizard.

    "Hello, Babidi." Broly smiled as he looked at the wizard that was supposed to awaken the demon, Majin Buu, which was hidden on earth by this wizard''s father, Bibidi.

    Babidi was stunned for a second before he began to smile. "Oh? Has my name spread through the universe already? To meet you, King Broly, it is an honor." Babidi bowed slightly while chuckling eerily.

    Babidi suddenly stretched out his arms towards Broly and strange magical waves immediately headed towards Broly. The Saiyan just stood there with crossed arms with an amused smile on his face.

    Babidi frowned as sweat started flowing down his cheek. He increased his magic output to the max, but Broly remained the same with no indication that it affected him.

    "What are you waiting for?? Distract him!!" Babidi shouted anxiously as he tried to enter this Saiyans heart. He had heard of his feats, but it didn''t matter how strong the person was.

    As long as the person had evil inside him, he could use his magic to turn them into his puppets, but now it looked like it was completely useless against the King of Exousia.

    He didn''t believe that Broly''s mental fortitude was stronger than his magic!

    Indeed, Broly wasn''t blocking the magical manipulation, he just remained steadfast with his indomitable will.

    Babidi''s subordinates immediately rushed towards Broly, who stood still and looked at them as if they were clowns. "Alright, let''s end this farce before it begins."

    Nothing was captured by Babidi, the only thing he saw was that his subordinates collapsed before they could reach him.

    "What¡­what just happened?" Babidi was dumbfounded. Suddenly a tall blade with a star handguard fell from the sky and pierced the ground, followed by a red skinned demon in a light blue suit with a white cape.

    Babidi subconsciously stepped backwards as he saw his trump card, Dabura, that he had arduously subdued, fall victim to whatever Broly did.

    "Now, let''s have a talk." Broly said while walking into some ruins that were still somewhat resembling a building. Broly and Babidi sat down one some shabby chairs and a table.

    Babidi didn''t say anything and had his head lowered, not daring to look straight at Broly.

    "I know where Majin Buu is." Babidi looked shocked at Broly, who said that with an innocent smile on his face, but to Babidi it looked like a devil''s smile.

    After the initial shock calmed down, he began to be excited to hear that he had finally got some clues on where Majin Buu was sealed away.

    He was anxious to get his hands on this demon as he still got a Kai on his tails. He wanted to have the location of Buu, but he felt like Broly might just ask for his soul in exchange.

    While Babidi was occupied in his thoughts, Broly placed a device on the table. He pressed on it a couple of times and some pictures of the earthlings as well as the earth itself was displayed.

    "The demon is sealed on this planet. I want you to revive him and kill these people for me." Broly said calmly as he waited for Babidi to recover from the shocking turn of events.

    He wanted him to do something that he wanted anyway. As for killing some earthlings, how would that be a problem for him, Babidi, if he had the most powerful demon under his control?

    He was even confident that he could even contend with Broly himself, if he were to believe the myths about this creature that was once controlled by his father. Even the divine Kais were defeated by it!

    Babidi was very excited and directly nodded his head. Although he didn''t like the commanding attitude of Broly, he was too afraid to stand up against this fearful King. Besides Broly came with good attention and Babidi would happily accept it.

    "Of course, they are as good as dead!"

    "Don''t be too hasty. There are several things you have to consider. Look at this. These are Dragon Balls with them¡­"

    Broly showed him how to find and use the dragon balls. He told him to ask of Shenlong to recharge Buu''s energy. He also told him of the capabilities of the earthlings.

    Additionally, he gave him a location of a warehouse, where supposedly some emperors would be residing.

    It was a base of some rebels. They were the emperors that had stood up against Exousia and were now trying to recuperate in that base.

    Broly had let them be and only placed some spies into this underground rebel force.

    He even sneakily helped them become a symbol of hope for the former emperors. With this they would all gather in this organization and Broly could easily monitor them.

    He told Babidi that he could get some new subordinates from this place. The former emperors would have plenty of evil inside them for this wizard to use.

    After he finished with all this, at last he placed two pearls on the table. One was red and as big as a fist and the other one was blue and as big as a peach.

    Babidi opened his eyes wide as he sensed the enormous magical power inside both, but the red one seemed to have something else mixed into it, some other extremely potent energies.

    Babidi as knowledgeable as he was, could tell that these were lifeforce and ki.

    "Eat the blue pearl one and after Buu awakens feed him the red pearl. He will grow exceptional strong and your control over him will be tightened."

    Broly sat in silence while waiting for Babidi to eat the pearl. Babidi closed his eyes and hurriedly forced it down.

    He then opened his eyes as he felt his magic power increase. Broly nodded and as he had finished what he wanted to, he stood up before disappearing with the whistle of the wind.

    Babidi was dumbfounded. He tremblingly packed away the red pearl and awakened his unconscious subordinates.

    He took a glance at the pearl in his robe with a glint of anticipation in his eyes.

    *****

    Broly had used some of the profound techniques of Pera''s energy manipulation.

    The pearl wouldn''t only boost Majin Buu''s power over time, but it would help the collective evil inside of Buu to take control over the fat Buu. It would then transform into what would be known as Super Buu.

    As for the fact that Babidi''s control would be strengthened, that was just a decoy.

    It certainly looks like this on the surface, but as soon as Super Buu reached a certain level of power, the blue pearl would just fry Babidi''s brain.

    With that he had settled the first villain that would be facing Goku and the crew, but there was a need for more. Even with that boost, Broly doubted if that Super Buu could stand up against Vegito.

    As he was deciding where to find his target, his contact device blinked. As he unlocked his device, a stream of data was being downloaded before it was presented to Broly.

    "This¡­I guess fate is on my side. Let''s return home then!" As soon as he said that he disappeared as he teleported back to Exousia.

    He looked around the city and headed towards the biggest tower that was built not long ago. Broly slowly flew towards the tip and saw a red skinned alien that was only slightly taller and looked just as old as Babidi.

    He looked at the little alien that was screaming at the top of his lungs that he would jump, and no one would be able to stop him from making this decision.

    Some Saiyans and other Exousians saw this and began laughing. Broly couldn''t help but grin as he looked at the little alien''s face darkened, when he was responded with, "Do a backflip!" or "Jump pussy!".

    Broly had seen every movie of Dragon Ball back in his past life, so he was well aware of who this person was and what he wanted.

    Like Babidi it was an evil wizard and the last surviving member of the Kashvar. A race full of power-hungry evil wizards.

    They were responsible for the war on Konats, the planet from which Tapion, the legendary hero, comes from.

    He and his brother had respectively one half of the behemoth, Hirudegarn, sealed inside their bodies.

    This demon was immensely powerful and could fight head on with Super Saiyan 3 Goku at that point.

    It had weird abilities as it could dematerialize its body and materialize again elsewhere. This ability was ghostly and highly effective in a fight.

    Obviously, Hirudegarn was another opponent Broly had chosen for the earthlings.

 225 Gathering villains 2

    "Ahhhhhh!" The alien screamed as he saw Broly floating next to him. He looked down again. "You won''t be able to stop me. I am going to end my live! I can''t take it anymore!"

    Broly examined the wizard called Hoi before smiling.

    "You already got the lower half from Minotia?" Broly asked casually as if it was something trivial. Hoi was stunned and almost forgot to hold onto the hand railing, so he wouldn''t fall down.

    "King Broly! Wha¡­what do¡­you mean?" The wizard stammered. He became cautious as he looked at this Saiyan that was said to be vicious and inherently evil.

    He had never expected that the King out of all people would be the one that would come for his rescue!

    Especially after hearing his destructive nature, he had guessed that Broly would be the one that was the most apathetic to something like this.

    Now, however, he not only reached out to him first, but had revealed something that shouldn''t be known to outsiders.

    After Broly had even mentioned the name of the Konatsian and the ''lower half'', Hoi was sure that Broly would know more about what he was trying to do.

    Since he knew that Hoi wanted to revive the Phantom Majin, wasn''t it the same as him knowing that Hoi wanted to stir up some trouble?

    Hoi could only swallow his salvia as he thought that he would be dying before he could fulfill his dream.

    He had only visited this planet as he had heard that Broly was able to revive his wife with some wishing orbs called dragon balls and Hoi wanted to make use of them to get Tapion out of the box.

    Broly didn''t say anything as he observed the wizard, making Hoi sweat bullets. "Let''s have a chat over a drink." Broly suddenly said and flew towards what appeared to be a luxury restaurant.

    "Huh?" Hoi was stunned not knowing what to think of Broly''s invitation, but he didn''t dare to make this evil Saiyan wait.

    Everyone in the underworld, who had as much as a brain, would never dare provoke or even look at Broly in the wrong way, unless they wanted to be destroyed.

    Broly ordered a large glass of beer and sat down in an armchair that seemed to look more expensive than some houses.

    With Broly on top, it looked like it was made for a king and indeed there was no other seat in this place that seemed to come close to the quality of Broly''s.

    Hoi sat down to the chair Broly had pointed at. Hoi felt like he was visiting a mafia boss and he was owning him money.

    Broly waved the servant on the side towards him with his fingers. The servant placed a suitcase on the table and opened it.

    Suddenly some projections appeared and Broly began his little speech. The content of the conversation was similar to what he had said to Babidi, the only difference was that he said that Hoi must start operating at a specific time.

    Obviously, it was just at a time bit later than Buu''s arrival, so the villains wouldn''t appear at the same time.

    Hoi was to use the Z-Fighters to get to the dragon balls from earth to bring Tapion out of the music box.

    During the first moment the upper half got out of Tapion, Hoi was to feed the demon a rainbow-colored pearl.

    It would immediately force the two halves together and as the red pearl would do for Buu, it would strengthen the demon over time.

    However, what Broly didn''t tell him was that the pearl was giving the monster some basic level of intelligence. Another blue pearl was also prepared for Hoi as well.

    Broly could only do this because they were wizards with frail bodies. Killing them once they consumed one of his inventions was as easy as breathing.

    He also told him to hide for a while on earth until Hirudegarn became stronger. Broly hadn''t worried about that fact with Buu as he had exceptional regenerative abilities, which were probably unrivaled in this universe.

    Hoi, of course, happily complied to kill off some earthlings. He wanted to conquer the universe with this demon and would take any help he could get.

    He also felt the immense power in this pearl and although he didn''t know where Broly get it, that Saiyan could only blame himself for strengthening that ancient demon.

    As for if the pearl had any problems, Hoi didn''t give it a second thought. Hoi was a ''great'' wizard, how could Broly match up to his level of knowledge?

    ''It is obvious that Broly thinks he can defeat this demon, but he is severely overestimating if he thinks that would the case!

    After getting the hands on Hirudegarn, who could stand in my way?'' Hoi thought as he put up a happy face.

    He thought that Broly didn''t know about Hirudegarn''s strength, but did he though? Obviously not! He even thought that the demon was too weak and tried to increase its capabilities!

    Broly saw the glint appear in Hoi''s eyes for a second, but most importantly, he could read Hoi''s thoughts.

    There was just too much of a gap between the two beings that every resistance through magic on Hoi''s side was just a paper wall for Broly.

    Especially considering that Hoi only had one type of energy barrier to protect his mind. Broly was more than proficient in the ways of magic to completely tear down any defenses of this ''great'' wizard.

    Broly quietly watched the wizard leave with the suitcase. Obviously, he had forced Hoi to eat the pearl to see if there ''arose a problem''.

    "I guess this wraps up number two." He looked at the servant, who had turned into a Super Saiyan on Pera''s island not long ago.

    "Why did you know I would be coming here?" Broly asked the Saiyan. "Her Highness, Cana, had mentioned that you are ''addicted'' to this place''s beer."

    "By the way, where did you get the pearl?" Broly asked as he thought he had taken all the pearls with him. As he searched his clothes, he was indeed missing the other pearls.

    "Ahem. Cana said you forget them at¡­her bedroom, my Lord. She had ordered me to bring it to you."

    "I see¡­" Broly dismissed him.

    The servant bowed his head before standing to the side and waited for new orders.

    Broly looked at the giant beer glass on the table in front of him. He grabbed it and took a big sip.

    "Ahh! Yes, I love it!" Broly was probably the only one on this planet, who went to the most expensive restaurant to order a simple beer.

    *****

    "Should be somewhere here, right?" Broly mumbled as he floated in the afterlife, searching for something.

    No, he wasn''t dead, he was on the way to the last villain that would help him distract Goku for a while.

    No one knew that he had sneaked into the afterlife like this. Broly didn''t know why the afterlife was so easily accessible by stronger people, but he didn''t complain.

    He made his way to the place, where the Evil Incarnate, Janemba, shall awaken. To create a more powerful version of this demon-like creature was a difficult task.

    It was more difficult than the others as he couldn''t just tell the wizard controlling the monster to do him a favor.

    No, this time he had to spent much more time to create a pearl with some basic instructions embedded to it.

    It would appeal to the soul of the host and make him go towards earth and like Hirudegarn''s pearl it gave Janemba some intelligence.

    The pearl would only get active if it came in contact with evil energy until then it was almost undetectable.

    Broly didn''t know if this would work as the evil energy might influence his pearl, but he didn''t worry too much about it.

    Even if Janemba only wreaked havoc in the afterlife, surely King Kai would ask of Goku''s help, right?

    After a short moment, he arrived at his destination. He saw several giant capsules containing the evil energy of the souls that went to hell.

    Unfortunately, it seemed that the energy was truly collected for a long time, which meant that the energy wasn''t thrown away, but remained here. That means Broly couldn''t get more of this energy to supply the birth of Janemba.

    Broly waited for a second before one of the workers arrived. He didn''t expect it, but it was the same young demon that later turned into Janemba. Weird, wasn''t the event of Janemba only scheduled in the next few years, after the Buu saga?

    He squinted his eyes and analyzed the lifeforce of that ''young'' demon. ''Unbelievable. That kid is a few hundred years old!'' Broly thought as he looked at the dancing kid.

    ''Well, these demons are being used for all kind of jobs in the afterlife. It makes sense that they have different timeframes for their race''s growth.''

    However, even coming to that conclusion, Broly couldn''t understand the fact that this demon that was much older than him, behaved like a freaking teenager!

    Dancing and listening to music on full blast, while he was supposed to guarantee the safety of something akin to a nuclear bomb!

    He just wanted to go to the kid and punch him in the face. The same goes to King Yemma, who allowed this kid to work here without supervision.

    The demon then started singing along the lyrics of the song he was listening. As his voice sounded out, Broly''s veins bulged on his forehead.

    "That''s it you are dead!" Broly screamed out as he appeared in front of the kid in a flash.

    He punched the kids face while placing the pearl inside him. He then disappeared again. The kid couldn''t even catch a glimpse as he fainted immediately.

    King Yemma unsuspectingly was sent flying not long after this happened. A tiny palm print appeared on his cheek.

    However, not able to find the culprit, King Yemma could only drop this.

 226 Initiating his Rebirth

    Broly sensed the location of these pearls that were meant for loyal subjects to make them stronger, but now they were serving the purpose of creating villains that would cause havoc on earth.

    He knew where they were and what was happening to them, so he wasn''t afraid of his plan going haywire.

    Just in case though, he had placed several powerful Super Saiyans to monitor them from the distance.

    He even sent someone to the afterlife by teleporting them there, of course. Broly told Ale, Zangya and Aize that if the Z-Fighters couldn''t handle the demons, they could try their luck killing them or help the Z-Fighters if they wanted to.

    He only told Alea, Zangya and Aize of his plans to go on Pera''s island to have his rebirth.

    The less people knew the better and they weren''t as careless with their words as the others were, so he put more trust into these three to keep it a secret.

    Aize would handle the instructions for the new Saiyans that would be going to Pera, so they decided to go together.

    Broly wasn''t sure how long it would take, so he handed complete control over to Alea. If a great calamity befell them, they could only rely on themselves. However, with Alea around, Broly didn''t need to worry.

    When Broly was having a tour around universe 6, she had led Exousia excellently.

    Broly knew that she would do better than everyone else.

    She had yearned to be the Saiyan''s leader since her childhood. The things that she had learned back then, couldn''t easily be unlearned.

    Before he underwent this difficult transformation, he stayed on Exousia for a while. He was rarely on his own planet, so he was rarely seen by his clansmen.

    They were very respectful when they met him on the street, especially the Saiyans, who were unbelievable proud of their king. With the way they behaved, it was as if their own child had ascended to the throne.

    Broly was currently walking through the city center. It was remarkable how the city had evolved since the time Broly took over this planet.

    With the additionally trading planets that they had conquered or allied with, it was inevitable that the city would blossom.

    Technology was still advancing rapidly, and the streets were filled with fighting enthusiasts. Former secret techniques of all kinds of planets were being sold here like it was fish.

    Exousians population was growing and becoming stronger every second. The former strict entry examinations, which had been introduced after the assassins, had long been lifted.

    Many had visited Exousia and were still visiting, however living here was too expensive for most aliens and even if they had enough money, without strength or connections to back it up, one couldn''t get foothold here.

    It was very difficult for outsiders to get in. It was much easier to become part of Broly''s army, which allowed many a chance to get to live here.

    Of course, the person in question had to have made some contribution to Exousia.

    Most beings that lived on Broly''s planet could be said to be formidable warriors wherever they went in the universe.

    However, no one would dare cause a ruckus on here. It was mostly because of the strong Saiyans that uphold the peace.

    Many pieces of land on Exousia were being supervised by so-called ''Tower Masters'', basically Super Saiyans or beings on par, which were again supervised by those that were on the level of an Ascended Super Saiyan, who were called ''Section Master''.

    Of course, there were still the ''Planet Lords'', which would consist of the S-Fighters and the other disciples of the city lord.

    Basically, those that had exceeded normal True Emperors and Ascended Super Saiyans in power.

    Usually Tower Masters were enough to deal with the smaller noisy troublemakers, however many emperors had strength that exceeded theirs, which would force the Section Masters to move out.

    So, most wouldn''t resist if they got arrested, otherwise he would only end up dead.

    Broly was quite pleased by this kind of peacemaking, because if one did resist till the end, it would be those that were confident in their strength or speed to escape before those Section Masters made their move.

    Broly couldn''t help but enjoy their shocked expressions, when Broly popped up in front of them, blocking off their way of escape. They usually immediately gave up and prostrated.

    He took his time to enjoy a little tour through his territory and even visited the neighboring planets. He had visited his old friends, whose races were doing very well on their new planet.

    His day passed with him taking in his own territory for a while, usually accompanied by his wives or his friends, until the day of departure came.

    The next batch that were to go to Pera''s island was finalized and they were prepared to move out. However, they weren''t told to gather and were just quietly picked up by teleporting.

    Without anyone knowing about it, they would disappear from the face of the earth until most had reached the Super Saiyan level.

    Due to this secret training most of the ''Master'' positions were being held by Saiyans. The race was evidently rapidly growing stronger.

    The more than hundred Super Saiyans were more than enough to proof this. Not even mentioning those that had ascended.

    How many emperors were usually in one galaxy? The average was 4 emperors per galaxy! True emperors were even lesser with one rarely seen every fifth galaxy.

    The fact that Exousia could attack with a power of at least 25 galaxies at once, was frightening.

    Exousia was already beyond a ''powerhouse'', Exousia was the sole Behemoth of Universe 7.

    Every corner of the universe knew of them by now. Their reputation had already spread beyond their area of direct influence.

    If the opponent wasn''t insane, suicidal or dumb, they would back away after knowing their target was an Exousian.

    After Broly had eradicated the ancient assassin organization that had assassinated his wife, his subject took him as an example and would head out immediately to take revenge.

    This made everyone apprehensive to provoke them, creating some tyrants amongst Exousians.

    Fortunately for the universe, Broly had set up central rules for their subordinates and would be severely punished if the higher-ups got to know of their crime.

    Exousia were also not known for being initiators or bullies, so they still could retain a rather decent reputation to their allies.

    Obviously, there was still corruption and tyrants among Exousia''s ranks, even if all kinds of restriction put up by Broly, it was difficult to solve this if it can be at all.

    Broly and Aize guided the next batch of young Saiyans to the island. After a few words of encouragement, Broly vanished in front of their sights.

    He wasn''t worried that they leaked anything as they all made a contract, preventing them from saying anything about this island.

    This was also reason why nothing of this island was known by outsiders. He hurried over to the throne room of this island.

    The guardians of the throne directly kneeled down when Broly entered. He ignored them and directly went to the throne. He sat down as a sword appeared in his hand.

    It flashed for an instant and before Broly could finish blinking, his surroundings had changed to a room of complete darkness.

    He felt like he was submerged in something, which was the high concentrated energy that had already liquified and didn''t let sunlight through.

    It was the place of conversion for the soul. The energy is to provide for the transformation. The island is sucking away energy from the surroundings and purifies it and sends a large part of it in here.

    If Broly absorbed the energy around him and merged it into his being his strength would instantly soar, but he didn''t want to integrate it into his body, at least not this body.

    When he had visited this place for the conversion, he didn''t realize how rich this place was as he had only concentrated on succeeding the transformation of his soul.

    Now sitting enclosed by pure energy, Broly would now begin his transformation. Without hesitating he grasped the First Sword tightly and initiated his rebirth. The sword glowed brightly as if it tried to banish the darkness in this place.

    Broly felt the energy boil as his body was being cooked alive. He then used his sword and slit open his own head. He directly died and his soul left the body immediately.

    The soul directly grasped the sword again. Broly''s body took a while before it was being destroyed and purified to merge with this pool of energy.

    Broly ignored the liberating feeling of his being and concentrated on building his own body.

    He had first thought about recreating his body of his past life, but as soon as this thought came up, he had dismissed it again. He wasn''t the same person from back on earth.

    It wouldn''t make sense for him to get back his old body. His soul had already merged with different energies and with the Saiyans power as well. He was no mere human anymore.

    He was Broly, the Legendary Super Saiyan.

 227 New Body

    Broly''s soul was flickering in the darkness as he put all his efforts in creating his new body. He started with his skeleton as the foundation, to be precise with his skull.

    Strangely, although he had to put all his efforts into redirecting the pure external and internal energy to form a skeleton, he couldn''t shape it how he pleased.

    The form of his body was already prespecified through his soul. When his skull had formed, he had finally a place to put his soul in.

    He was very sensitive to his environment and by now he would be able to tell how much time has passed even if he had lived under a rock.

    However, in this place and without a body, he couldn''t tell how many days he had already spent here.

    He just focused on internalizing the outside energy and use his soul to form his body, everything else shall be trivial matters.

    His focus entered a state of absolute calm. He wasn''t distracted by any thoughts and was wholeheartedly constructing his body.

    Time passed until he had constructed his skeleton. Next were his veins and flesh.

    At some point he had regained his sense of touch which was one of the worst sensations Broly felt in his life. He had already dealt with immense pain in the past, but this was something else.

    It wasn''t really pain he felt, it just felt like thousands of little worms were drilling their way through his body.

    It was incomparable itchy and disgusting. These moments of the reconstruction of his body was the most difficult part to maintain his focus in.

    He just wanted to chop off the itchy parts to get rid of this feeling, but he steeled himself to preserve through it.

    His whole body was being created through absolute pure lifeforce. His body would be incomparable to any other beings in this universe. Broly felt that his growth would be skyrocketing the moment he started cultivating.

    All of his senses returned back to him after an unknown amount of time. He felt the tough skin was now crawling over his bloody body until it was fully enclosed by a layer of skin.

    Broly''s mind during the time of his rebirth was blown away by the direction the soul was going for as it guided the energies to construct his body.

    It was the soul''s instinct to create the body he was now occupying. It wasn''t only that he felt satisfied with his body, but it didn''t feel like he was occupying a body anymore.

    It was like his body was just another projection of his soul. He could feel every minute change in his body. Nothing escaped his senses.

    He felt his hair grow as he inspected his inner body. It looked almost the same with the exception that his body was now completely symmetrical from his skeleton to his organs. It was like there was a mirror in the middle of his body.

    He had already felt his organs arrange themselves to a perfectly balanced being previously, but now seeing the end result was a fantastic sight to be seen.

    A perfectly shaped body with absolute symmetrical muscles donned his body and involuntarily gave off an air of superiority.

    As soon as his last hair had grown, his soul burst an energy wave into every corner of his body, completing the construction in the process.

    He involuntarily shuddered in pleasure. He then opened his eyes and saw every energy particle in this room.

    The former dark room was now presenting all its secret to Broly''s eyes. He even felt more pure energy gushing into the room, while it was expanding in size.

    The room was in fact not a room but a pocket dimension with a flexible size. With this the owner wouldn''t need to worry about not having enough place to store all this energy.

    Broly clenched his fists, but he didn''t exit the dimension just yet. He crossed his legs and absorbed more of the energy.

    They were now gushing into his every cell. His cells were like the dry desert trying to store all the energy they could get without any ending in sight.

    He felt his power significantly grow every second while meditating. After days, weeks or months he felt saturated, he grasped his sword and left this pocket dimension and reentered the throne hall.

    The moment he appeared on his throne, the two guardians appeared in front of him and kneeled on the ground.

    When Broly swept his gaze over their body, he could see all the intricacies their body and how they made them the way they were now.

    When he looked around the room, he could see every atom of the object he looked at. Strangely, the huge influx of information didn''t bother him at all, and his thoughts were racing through his mind.

    The red guardian had already opened his mouth after he had kneeled but Broly had already walked pass him.

    "I know." Broly''s voice already lingered in the air before the guardian could say anything.

    His assessment that he would be slightly weaker when his body was created was right, but after he had meditated for an unknown amount of time, his strength had already far surpassed his former self.

    Every step he took was carrying him tens of kilometers. Although the body felt like a second soul, he was exceedingly stronger, which made it difficult for him to adjust.

    However, he himself didn''t feel that he had grown but rather that the everything around him has gotten smaller.

    He knew that the place hadn''t physically changed, it was just his own perspective of things. It took him an instant before he had traversed from the center of the island to the very edge of it.

    A group of people were gathered there. It seemed like they were preparing to leave again. Their clothes were just rags and they were all covered in scars.

    They still looked like kids, but after going through the trial that is the island, they all had the air of a veteran around them.

    Broly approached them and directly landed in front of Aize, who had some additional scars on his body.

    As soon as Broly stood in front of him, Aize''s eyes widened. Aize was shocked to the core. He felt like he was meeting a superior being and needed to kneel in front of him.

    He instantly knew who this person was. He looked slightly different than before. He was now only 2.10 meters tall and his muscles seemed even stronger than before.

    His skin was pure, and his hair stood up as if he had transformed into a Super Saiyan, but this all didn''t attract Aize''s attention, when Aize looked at him.

    Broly''s pupils were gleaming in a gray-silvery hue and his black hair had slight silver glow to it as well.

    His overall being exuded that of an everlasting ethereal divine being that had gifted the existence with his appearance.

    Aize couldn''t say anything as he was dumbfounded by Broly''s change in appearance.

    Broly always had the attitude of a king, which made it easier for Aize to accept that this person even was Broly.

    Aize saw Broly smile but to him it looked like was eager for a bloody battle but saw no one worthy to do battle with. It was like Broly didn''t put them into his eyes at all.

    This was, of course, just a natural inferiority complex coming to light, when Aize compared himself to Broly. Aize was convinced that the title of King wasn''t enough to describe Broly anymore.

    Broly was more of an Omni-King than Lord Zeno himself.

    "How bad is it?" Broly''s ethereal voice rang out, which made Aize gulp down and close his mouth.

    "I¡­" Broly waited for an answer but to no avail. He then realized that he was influencing them with the pure energy he was leaking.

    In an instant this energy disappeared and Aize''s was given a way out of his stupor. His solemn expression returned to Aize as he started reporting.

    "Your Excellency, the plan of creating villains for Goku hasn''t exactly backfired, but the destination for their appearance has changed slightly-"

    Broly didn''t wait for Aize to finish as he already got the gist of it by reading Aize mind. He enveloped the Saiyans with his energy and brought them off the island.

    They directly entered the spatial rift, but they didn''t enter the normal universe. Broly directly teleported the others back to Exousia.

    The moment they were emerged on the planet''s surface, a giant ki sphere headed for the largest tower in the city. Broly only glanced at it and the sphere was repelled at thrice the speed it came.

    Broly had already scanned the whole planet and frowned slightly before a smile returned on his face. Aize looked at Broly''s changing expression. Aize knew that Broly was officially pissed.

 228 Exousia under attack

    Deep roaring sounds could be heard as a giant demon wreaked havoc on Exousia. Several dozen golden lights surrounded the demon and blasted at it with ki waves.

    The grand firework didn''t seem to stop anytime soon. Hirudegarn with its golden carapaces and a tiny pearl in the middle of its forehead was running amok.

    The Tower Masters and Section Masters were only able to reduce the damage caused by this monster, while the Planet Lords, namely Alea, Taro and Cana, were the only ones that were able to deal some damage.

    Each of their Saiyan God transformation''s strength was no less than this demon''s.

    With three Saiyans on that caliber, they were able to heavily suppress the horrifying Hirudegarn and it looked like they were close to finishing it.

    Broly was surprised that they were able to wield god ki, but after shortly thinking about it, it had been only a matter of time.

    He had been away for some years, so it had to be expected that they could at least reach this level of power.

    On the ground Broly saw Tapion wielding his sword and inflicting some injuries to Hirudegarn. Next to him were Saiyans that Broly was more than familiar with.

    Trunks and Goten were fighting hard alongside Tapion, getting rid of the armies of aliens that were enough to block out the sunlight in the sky.

    Broly noticed that these kids had already ascended to the next level and their strength overall was nothing to scoff at.

    These Section Master level kids were enough to decimate most in the army. Unfortunately, there were still more invading Exousia.

    In the distance, Broly recognized a pink demon that was fighting with Cell, Zangya and Gohan.

    Gohan seemed to have somehow achieved his Mystic Form and had his power skyrocket since the last time Broly saw him and that was when Gohan could unleash Super Saiyan 3.

    Cell had tremendous amount of ki and unexpectedly, Zangya was using god ki.

    Her hair was blazing red like the Saiyan Gods, but since her normal transformation resulted in red hair as well, it didn''t look much different to before.

    Even with the superior ki that Zangya was wielding the other two with their huge amount of normal ki were able to stand shoulder to shoulder with her.

    Broly could even tell that Gohan had some god ki inside his body as well, but it was too few to give him an advantage in a fight.

    Cell seemed different as well. One couldn''t tell anymore that there were ki signatures of different warriors inside him.

    In the past everyone could have sensed that Cell was made out of DNA of Frieza, Piccolo and so on, now he appeared like any other individual.

    They fought hard, while they were almost getting absorbed a couple of times. However, this fight seemed to be in a stalemate and with Buu''s regenerative powers, it would only be a matter of time until they became disadvantaged.

    Even Exousia''s Elites were only able to distract him for a split second at a time. Buu also had a pearl between his eyebrow.

    Piccolo, Tien and Krillin were fighting alongside Exousia Super Saiyans to fight off the emperors and True Emperors that had joined the battle.

    Aize countenance changed as he saw the same thing as Broly and immediately ordered the kids that just came from the island to join in on the battle.

    Broly swept his gaze around the battlefield before he looked at the fight in the far distance. A blue one and three red lights were entangling with each other as they fought.

    Every clash of them gave rise to thunderous booms. This fight as well as the others was putting immense pressure on the planet, Exousia.

    Good thing Broly had this planet fortified through the dragon balls.

    The control of the present fighters of course played a role as well as the Namekian dragon balls wouldn''t be able to strengthen the planet to endure god like beings.

    Broly noticed the god ki coming from this fight was immensely more powerful than that of the others.

    He observed how Raditz, Bardock and Vegeta were fighting against Janemba, who was giving off a terribly strong and evil ki. Of course, he had Broly''s pearl in his forehead as well.

    Vegeta had finally achieved Super Saiyan God. Broly thought it was more accurate to call the red version Saiyan God as no Super Saiyan transformation was involved.

    Since Super Saiyan Blue was just the combination of Super Saiyan and God ki, Broly deemed it more worthy to be called Super Saiyan God.

    The other names weren''t really fitting. Broly wasn''t going to call it with this tongue twister name and he wouldn''t call the other transformation with their colors either.

    Broly watched on for a while and saw that Janemba was by far the strongest among the attackers and could actually easily contend with Super Saiyan Gods.

    Buu was about the same level as Hirudegarn with the power to best a Saiyan God. Hirudegarn wasn''t weaker strength wise but his speed could be better, of course through his materializing, he could eradicate that flaw.

    Another show presented itself in the sky with a dazzling golden aura clashing with a blue one. They heavily clashed against each other and sent out terrifying attacks as if they tried to rip apart the sky.

    Every stray energy of these four fights was terrifying for the enemy''s armies and Exousia''s forces, which was why they all kept their distance from these areas. They headed somewhere else to bash each other''s head in.

    Broly looked on as he saw Goku fight it out with Golden Cooler. Good thing was that Cooler wasn''t even stronger than Janemba, but his strength was still enough to suppress Goku.

    Unfortunately, Cooler wasn''t the last enemy they had to fight.

    Broly saw another golden light rapidly approaching. Unexpectedly, this was Golden Frieza! He would be disturbing the balance in this war! Broly''s air around him hardly changed as his hair turned green.

    His eyes were still gray-silvery as he looked at Frieza.

    Suddenly he took a single step forward and directly appeared in front of Frieza, who directly stopped his approach.

    "Oh, another monkey has come to greet me. Sorry, but there is no time, I have better things to do than entertain you!"

    Frieza pointed at Broly with his finger and shot out a red beam.

    Frieza wasn''t able to capture his movement as he sidestepped his attack.

    Without being able to resist, Broly already arrived in front of him and directly punched him in his guts.

    Broly then grasped Frieza''s neck as he flew up high in the sky. "Kryha" Frieza struggled to get Broly''s hand of his neck but to no avail.

    Broly pressed a finger on his own lips. "Pshh. Let me enjoy this." He said before focusing on the battles again.

    Crack.

    Frieza fainted and his body went limp as his neck was broken. Broly didn''t even realize that he had accidentally clenched his hand to hard.

    Frieza''s strength had already entered the domain of Saiyan Gods, but he was just a chicken in front of Broly''s Perfect Legendary Super Saiyan transformation after his rebirth.

    The fights were exciting and dazzling with all kinds of techniques. Broly''s blood was boiling as he looked at their struggle.

    He was still pissed about Cooler showing his face here, trying to participate in the destruction of his empire, but he would get his fair share of Broly, when the fight was done.

    Besides, he had hoped that Exousia wouldn''t be completely left out by the fights against the demons.

    Broly didn''t intend for the pearls of Pera to control the demons. They were just there to make them stronger and more intelligent to give the Z-Fighters a challenge.

    He had considered the possibilities that the earthlings died against one of these demons and then Exousia would come in to try their luck, but now everyone fought at the same time.

    Buu and Hirudegarn were also still alive! Each of them was meant to be defeated before the other demon arrived.

    He had planned for them to appear with half a year difference between each other, but now they were all fighting together.

    ''I guess, this is fine as well.'' Broly thought as he looked at the bloody fights.

    When he just came back to Exousia a moment ago, he first wanted to directly bring an end to these fights, but after seeing his people give their all as they were pushed to the limits, he just couldn''t help but stand back and enjoy the fights for the time being. Wasn''t this what he wanted for his people, to grow from difficulties?

    If the others could hear his thoughts, he would be yelled at from every direction to stop being lazy and act already¡­ Good thing no one was able to hear his thoughts.

    Of course, he wasn''t just lazing around, he was scanning through the near periphery of the planet if there were some observers around, who might have orchestrated this, but to no avail.

 229 The Demon King

    Broly watched the battles in delight. Each and every one was a fight worthy of being the last one in a movie, yet they all were happening at the same time.

    Hirudegarn was the first that showed obvious weakening as the fight progressed. Although its strength and durability were through the roof, it was hardly limitless.

    Its ability wasn''t as ghostly as Janemba''s either as Hirudegarn could only teleport with its complete body.

    The Saiyan Gods were slowly but surely whittling down this Phantom Demon''s power. After 30 minutes of fighting, it was already one foot in the grave, but the Saiyans weren''t in their best form either.

    However, the Saiyan''s victory was already assured. The demon seemed to have realized this point as well and Broly could feel its unwillingness.

    Broly''s mind blanked out for a second. ''Why can I feel its emotions?'' Broly thought as he looked at the giant roaring demon, who was constantly bombarded by other Ascended Super Saiyans.

    While he pondered about it, he suddenly sensed Buu''s rage as it was being pummeled into the ground by Cell.

    Zangya blasted a piece off of Buu and due to her god ki, it was unable to restore itself completely.

    The potent god energy was obliterating the unusually strong lifeforce in Buu''s cells.

    He would need more time and energy to recuperate the loss than if he was destroyed by normal ki blasts. Buu still had the upper hand as the only one capable enough to truly destroy his body was Zangya.

    The surroundings around Buu was completely deserted as he already absorbed every living being around.

    Janemba''s fight was on another level. Vegeta faced him off head on, while Raditz and Bardock annoyed Janemba from the sides.

    Janemba even had a red sword that was infused with a lot of magic power, it wouldn''t easily crumble beneath his strength like in the movie.

    Janemba gave off a lot of evil ki and his roars were menacing. He was furious as he fought equally with Vegeta.

    Cooler and Goku were still bashing each other''s heads in. Unfortunately for Goku, Cooler had a much higher mastery in this transformation than Frieza did in the series. His energy wouldn''t easily deplete in this form.

    After a whole while the two Super Saiyan Gods finally took out their trump cards by internalizing their entire ki. An immense burden on their body but their strength skyrocketed through it.

    Cooler was thrashed and he anxiously looked around as if he waited for backup, but sadly Broly had already stopped Frieza''s little intervention.

    The two Super Saiyan Gods instantly won the upper hand with that technique and were about to destroy their enemies. Hirudegarn and Buu were coincidentally also on the verge of being defeated.

    Broly was a bit anxious as well.

    ''Was this it? Shouldn''t there be a grand final battle? Where is the big bad guy? Cooler isn''t a worthy final opponent as are the other demons. Maybe if they all fused together, it would be more interesting. And what''s up with this connection¡­''

    The Z-Fighters and the Exousians pushed on with all their might, while the demons struggle not to be destroyed.

    Just before the Z-Fighters could slay their enemies a loud voice boomed, accompanied by a beastly roar. "ENOUGH!!"

    Every battle instantly halted in shock. The voice carried an intimidating force with it, which compelled them to look towards the source of it. High in the sky floated a tall man, who was holding a Frost Demon at its neck.

    As soon as the three demons saw Broly, they hurriedly turned to him and smiled brightly. Broly could feel their sincere delight about seeing their master.

    At the moment they turned towards Broly, he had a clear look at them. Only now did Broly realize that their soul was being imprisoned by the pearls.

    He was quite puzzled as of why they recognized him as his master, but he couldn''t ponder about it for much longer.

    "Hahaha. You are finally here!" Cooler suddenly rushed towards Broly only to stop a few dozen meters in front of him.

    "Your highness!" Cooler said sarcastically. "You have finally made it and can join in on the fun!" Broly was stunned before he realized something.

    The three demons quickly joined Cooler as they swore their undying loyalty through the pearl. They asked Broly if they did a good job in wreaking havoc on this planet.

    Broly turned towards Cooler, who was grinning slyly. Cooler than showed him the blue pearls in his palm that Broly had given to the evil wizards.

    "You little shit-" Broly was about to lop off Cooler''s head, but he was interrupted by another voice. A furious and heroic voice that seemed to want to fight off every evil present.

    "You finally made it out, huh?!" Goku flew forwards with the other warriors in tow.

    The earthlings looked furiously at Broly, who was floating above the demons they had fought just a second ago.

    "You bastard what do you gain from this?! Why would you make them suffer?" Krillin added as he looked at Broly with hate.

    "Exactly, why would I attack my own people and city?" Broly was amused at Krillin''s outrage.

    "We already know that Exousian''s forces had managed to seal you away for the past 3 years. It''s obvious that you use these demons to break you out of it!" Tien added as he calmly looked the ''mastermind''.

    Broly didn''t pay any attention to the earthlings anymore as he suddenly disappeared from their sight. Cooler was urging the demons to attack Broly, but they wouldn''t move a budge.

    Just as Cooler was prepared to attack himself, Broly had made his move first. Cooler couldn''t even react to it at all and could only turn back to look at Broly, who was already behind him.

    Broly retracted his hand and put it back in his pocket as Cooler suddenly split in half. Broly glanced at the two body pieces and they started to slowly incinerate into ash.

    The Z-Fighters were stunned by his movements. Goku and Vegeta were only able to catch a glimpse of Broly until Cooler already died.

    "So, even his followers aren''t safe?" Piccolo said as he looked at Cooler being incinerated.

    Broly ignored their reaction and looked over to the Exousians that were floating at the side.

    "I said you could try your luck, but I never said to bring them here! By the way, what''s up with me being sealed? Where did they get that idea from?" Broly asked as he looked at his wives and his friends.

    No one said anything as they looked at each other until Taro raised his hand cautiously.

    "When Cooler first came here with Hirudegarn, I thought that he was part of your plan and when the Z-Fighters came in shortly after, I was even more convinced that this was supposed to happen. So, I made something up¡­"

    "Yeah, I thought this was part of the show." "Me as well." Cana, Alea and the others confirmed this as well.

    "So, let me get this straight. Cooler used my pearl that he stole from the wizards to somehow convince these demons to attack my city, while you guys defended against them with the assistance of these earthlings, who thought that these demons were trying to break me out of the seal that you had put me in? Did I get this right?"

    The Exousians nodded in agreement. "Oh, boy." Broly pinched the bridge of his nose, while the earthlings were looking at them in confusion.

    "Wait. You didn''t seal him, and Cooler wasn''t working for Broly?" Goku asked them.

    Raditz sighed out in annoyance and Broly could tell that he was tired of this charade and so was Broly, however, not now.

    "You''ll bow down to your king!" Broly''s voice bellowed while the pressure forced the demons to bow down on the ground.

    Another energy enveloped the earthlings as Broly turned to them. "You do not belong here. Go home!"

    The energy seemed to have been activated and the earthlings all disappeared at the same time.

    Broly''s aura retracted before he swept his glance across his destroyed city.

    ''I guess I need to clean up a bit. Cooler, you should have had more patience¡­'' Broly thought.

    "You stand down for now and Buu just accept the energy in a few moments." Broly ordered the demons, who acknowledged it with a grunt before he headed out to find the dragon balls.

    It didn''t take him long until he gathered all the dragon balls from the Namekians and wished back all the victims that died under the hands of the demons during these past few years, when Cooler was active. Broly was in luck as the Namekian, who had created their dragon balls, grew stronger.

    Fortunately, most damage only happened during the last few months as seemed like Cooler had recognized that they were growing stronger after his first attempt and waited for some time to let them grow.

 230 Revelation

    Broly was standing in his training chamber with three demons in front of him.

    To be more precise, the Phantom Demon, Hirudegarn, the Majin Demon, Super Buu and the Evil Incarnate, Janemba, which would make him not a demon.

    Well, the host of Janemba was originally a demon kid, so Broly still called the trio, the Demon Squad.

    In the last few days, he had tested their capabilities and noticed that they were still getting stronger, however, the pearl would be exhausted soon.

    As soon as the pearl lost its strengthening method, their strength would rise slower than it would have without the pearl.

    There were no such things as free meals.

    The pearl had greatly exhausted their potential and lowered their upper power limit, which meant that they wouldn''t only get stronger slower, but they would never reach the same level they could have with normal training.

    Of course, if Broly removed their limit and severed their connection to the universe, after recovering, they could regain their normal growth of power and eventually exceed even Beings like Lord Zeno.

    However, Broly has yet to understand, how he can severe the connection without ripping the soul in half. Fortunately, there were other insights he gained during his transformation.

    Hirudegarn and Buu weren''t problematic after the pearl ran out of juice, but Janemba was different. Janemba wasn''t born this way.

    There was just a lot of evil energy that had invaded his body, creating the being that now kneeled in front of Broly. However, if the pearl was exhausted, the evil energy would slowly dissipate.

    It did Janemba a favor that his host was a demon but using demonic ki or evil ki was still different.

    If he couldn''t get nurtured through the pearl, Janemba would only lose power over time. Eventually returning back to the demon kid.

    Obviously, Broly wouldn''t just let go of such a strong subordinate, so he thought about tempering with Janemba''s soul.

    He just had to guide the evil ki into the demon kid''s soul and after infecting the soul, Janemba would be complete.

    Of course, Janemba would be evil thorough, but Broly didn''t really care as long as he listened to his orders and benefitted him.

    After finishing his examination, he ordered them to go to Aize, who would tell them what to do next. Broly was rather satisfied as they seemed to be very obediently.

    Broly went and took Alea with him as he teleported them to earth. He directly appeared above Bulma''s courtyard, which was like the Z-Fighters headquarters as they usually met up here.

    As expected Broly and Alea instantly saw the earthlings treat their wounds.

    Bulma was frowning deeply as she had heard of the events that took place on Exousia. They also had noticed that many earthlings had been revived just a few hours ago.

    Dende was alive as well and the earthling''s dragon balls were restored. After Hirudegarn was revived by Cooler, he had destroyed the dragon balls, so that one more variable was eradicated.

    Fortunately, he didn''t seem to know of the Namekian dragon balls. Even if he did, with Broly''s current strength it was easy to gather the Super Dragon Balls again.

    Just as Broly and Alea appeared above them, the Z-Fighters noticed Alea. As for Broly, he was only discovered after they had looked up.

    "You!" They all jumped up and took on a battle stance, but Broly remained causally as they landed. Alea looked a bit embarrassed and apologetic.

    Broly ignored the barking earthlings and headed to Gine. Goku stepped in front of her, trying to shield her from Broly, but unexpectedly Gine walked past him.

    "Hey, Gine. Hope you are doing well." Broly said as he greeted her with a kiss on the cheek. "Hey, Broly, nice to see you." Gine responded happily. "Raditz, Bardock." Broly shook their hands and then pointed at some chairs. "Let''s sit down and have a talk."

    The earthlings traded some looks of disbelief of what just happened. Hadn''t Gine and Raditz fled from Broly, why were they so familiar with each other?

    ******

    After a few hours of storytelling, the earthlings looked as if they had just lost their soul. "No, this isn''t okay!" Bulma screamed her lungs out.

    "Goku, they have lied to you all this time, while Broly threatened to kill us, since years ago!" She was heaving heavily as she looked at the stupid smiling Goku.

    "Well, they said that they did this to make me stronger and I am definitely way stronger than I could have been without the pressure! Hahaha" Goku said happily while stuffing a steak in his mouth.

    "Bulma, calm down." Vegeta unexpectedly added.

    "This is a normal for Saiyans. When I was 3 years old, my parents had planned out several scenarios during our journeys.

    I remember this one time, when I was kidnapped by ''pirates'' and had to fight my way out to freedom only to be greeted by my father with a grand banquet." Vegeta said while lingering in nostalgia. He closed his eyes and smiled silently.

    "Is there more steak?" Broly held up his empty plate towards the dumfounded Bulma. She stared at the plate and then at Broly.

    She angrily ripped it out of his hands and left while grunting, "Fucking insensible Saiyan imbeciles¡­"

    "Gohan could have been something, a great scholar¡­" Chichi mumbled as she sat weakly on a bench with fried tear stains on her cheeks, while Puar and Oolong were offering some napkins to her.

    Gohan supported her mother awkwardly as he obviously heard her complains.

    "So, that was why you gave us the modified Kaio-ken! You wanted us to get stronger?"

    Tien exclaimed as he thought about all the events that had occurred until now.

    "Yeah..." Broly said with a full mouth as he devoured the meal that the Bulma''s chefs had brought.

    "I saw¡­ your potential¡­ and thought you would make some good assistance in the future, maybe even rivals¡­"

    "Even the king speaks with his mouth full. Well, so does the prince¡­" Tien took a glance at Vegeta, who seemed to have sensed it and directly shot a glare back.

    "What was the deal with these demons anyway? What did you mean by Cooler stole your pearls?" Piccolo added, when the others calmed down considerably.

    "Cough. I¡­I heard of some rumors of these demons sealed away, so I thought I use some wizards to revive them.

    The pearls were meant to make the demons and the wizards stronger. With this the wizards could control the demons to attack you.

    The pearls strengthen the demons over time, so after Cooler went into hiding with them, they were a lot stronger than I originally thought they would be."

    "I see. So, before we could defeat them, Cooler had snatched them away and attacked your city instead!" Krillin said with an understanding nod.

    "Why did you make them stronger with the pearls? How would you know they would be too weak otherwise?

    The Supreme Kai said that Buu was a demon that was sealed a long time ago and his strength was just described as immeasurable."

    Piccolo said while squinting slightly. He observed Broly closely as continuedly questioned him.

    "Well, I can travel through time, soo¡­" Broly didn''t describe anything in detail but they knew what he was hinting at.

    They already knew of time travelers like Trunks. The only difference between the two was that Trunks wanted to save them, while Broly wanted them to struggle even more¡­

    "And where were you during their attack on your city?"

    Piccolo still continued with his interrogation as if he couldn''t belief that Broly wasn''t a ''bad guy'', just someone overly Saiyan, which wasn''t a good thing either as Saiyans are seen as a ruthless warrior race.

    "I was having a breakthrough in my transformation, so I secluded myself in a far-off galaxy." Broly said casually.

    This, however, had aroused Vegeta''s and Goku''s interest. Unfortunately, Broly didn''t reveal anything.

    "All this to motivate us to get stronger. Couldn''t you just have sparred with us?" Tien asked helplessly.

    "Well, it had to be a real threat, otherwise you wouldn''t break through your current limit-" Broly responded while finishing another steak.

    He looked over to Alea, who had a happy conversation with Gine on another bench.

    "Wait! A real threat? I thought you orchestrated this so could train us??" Krillin screamed out, while his eyes opened wide.

    Broly chuckled slightly as he looked at his expression, a shocked bald, hairless, noseless midget-monk.

    This sounds like the start of a bad joke, Broly thought as he answered casually, "I ordered them to kill you, obviously¡­what? Don''t give me that look, I would have revived you with the Dragon Balls from Namek¡­"

    Broly held up his hands in defense as he then pointed at Goku.

    "Besides, I only did it to distract that idiot. I didn''t want him to remind Lord Zeno of the tournament that he had mentioned. After all, this tournament will probably decide if our whole universe gets erased or not! So, Goku just stay put for another year or so."

    "He already did." Vegeta said while his face darkened slightly.

    "Huh?" Broly froze as he grabbed towards another steak and looked over to the former prince.

    Vegeta took a deep breath, which couldn''t hide his annoyance towards Goku before he continued.

    "He already went to Lord Zeno and asked him to hold the tournament."

 231 Hyperbolic Time Chamber

    ¡­

    Broly''s head slowly turned towards Goku, who had listened in on the conversation. Goku was scratching the back of his head, while laughing as if what was just said wasn''t a big deal. A vein bulged on Broly''s forehead before he relaxed again.

    He deeply sighed out. "Of course, he did. When was it? Should be yesterday, right? I probably have another week left for preparation." Broly asked Vegeta.

    Vegeta''s face darkened even further as he heard Broly''s questions. "A week ago. A day after the fight on Exousia." Broly just let his head drop on the table as he just couldn''t take it anymore and asked disheartened, "When is the tournament?"

    "Tomorrow."

    Silence. No one said anything as they all knew what was on the line, the only thing clearly hearable were Broly''s deep breaths.

    Alea sat down next to him and caressed his back to cheer him up. However, Broly stood up and walked towards Goku.

    "You fucking MORON!!" Broly screamed at Goku, who just laughed it off. Broly''s body was heaving heavily as if he was about to lose it. He closed his eyes and breathed out long.

    "Puuu. At least, I managed to stall this tournament for 3 years, otherwise I wouldn''t have my breakthrough or couldn''t even have participated-"

    Broly said calming himself down by seeing the positive side of things.

    "Actually, I wouldn''t had asked Zen-chan to hold the tournament, it was only after I achieved Super Saiyan Blue that I was confident enough to take on the other universes."

    Goku said with a laugh.

    "Sweetie, some things should be kept to you." Gine said with a slight smile on her face. She knew what was about to happen.

    "That''s it, you are dead!" Broly suddenly shouted as he grabbed Goku at the neck and flew away.

    In the distance the thunderous booms were indication enough to what was happening, but no one made any attempts to help Goku out of this predicament.

    Bulma suddenly thought of something. "Alea didn''t you say Broly had been to another universe?"

    Alea turned around and was a bit confused by the question, "Yeah, why?". Bulma didn''t answer her but she instead turned to her husband.

    "Who out of you, Goku and Broly is the strongest?"

    Vegeta was startled by the question and crossed his head as he seemed reluctant to answer the question but under Bulma''s scrutinizing glare, he gave in.

    "I suppose, Broly is slightly stronger than Kakarot or me."

    Bulma rubbed her chin as she pondered out loud, "If even Vegeta admits that Broly is stronger, that means Broly is actually on a whole level above the two¡­"

    Vegeta gritted his teeth as he listened to Bulma''s mumbling. However, he didn''t refute her.

    "Since Broly seems to know more about the other universes and seemed to want to be even stronger before the tournament starts, wouldn''t that mean that the other universes have some scary powerful beings?"

    As soon as her question fell, the others seemed to have realized her concerns and began panicking as well.

    At this moment, Broly reappeared with a person that had a swollen face, which made it hard to identify the person.

    He landed calmly before he gave Goku to the other earthlings, who tried to feed him a Healing Capsule, but to no avail as his mouth was too big to eat anything.

    "Broly!" Vegeta shouted out. "We have a room called Hyperbolic Time Chamber, in which one year is only one day outside. How about we head there and train?"

    Vegeta said as he pointed into the direction of Dende''s Lookout with his thumb. In the meantime, Oolong used force to squeeze the capsule into Goku''s mouth.

    Broly thought for a second. "Sure. By the way, who will be in our team?" Vegeta started flying towards the Lookout as he shouted, "I will tell you on the way, let''s go."

    Broly patted Alea on the head and then quickly caught up to Vegeta. Another light could be seen following shortly after the two. "Wait for me, I want to train too!" Goku screamed out midflight.

    ****

    Broly stepped into the pocket dimension called Hyperbolic Time chamber and could immediately tell the difference.

    He also instantly knew that even though some flaws had already been fixed, so one wouldn''t die if one entered a third time, it still shouldn''t be used carelessly.

    Time is a dangerous concept in this multiverse.

    When he had stepped inside, he felt that his inner clock of his body, meaning the operating functions of his cells had been forcefully quickened to match it to this dimension.

    Broly directly knew that even though he could train his body in here, to temper his soul would be incredibly difficult.

    His soul, after all, wasn''t really influenced by the time difference. If he trained in here, his soul would experience no faster gains than in the outside world.

    Furthermore, if he trained his body, it would create an imbalance between soul and body, which would influence his growth in the future.

    Of course, if time difference only limits itself to a few tens of years, it wouldn''t be too noticeable.

    Fortunately, his body was created by the pure energy through his soul. He could easily adjust the cells in his body, so the imbalance would be nil.

    He even could reverse engineer the effects of this dimension to use it to accelerate the time of his soul, but a mistake there would be even more harmful than the imbalance.

    Broly threw out these thoughts and focused on what he could do now. He would first perfect his control over his god ki and his other transformations.

    Maybe even look further into Ultra Instinct, if there was enough time to do so.

    He probably wouldn''t achieve a great leap in strength in this single year without the growth of his soul, but he could still improve faster than if he had trained one day outside.

    With that in mind, he first familiarized himself with the house and then stepped onto the ground of the seemingly endless white.

    He was stared at by Vegeta, who seemed to wait for a little sparring session. Goku jumped onto the ground and positioned himself next to Vegeta.

    "Broly, I am going to pay you back for the beating just now!" Goku said with a laugh and directly turned Super Saiyan God with Vegeta following suit.

    Broly couldn''t help but laugh at their confident expression and Goku''s claim, "Hahaha. How about I teach the two of you some humility?"

    Broly stomped the ground and tortu- sparred with the two Saiyans for several days.

    However, as strong as the two were now, the potential learning achievement for Broly was limited and since the three all had their own ideas to achieve the next level of power, they spent most of the time training for themselves. Only joining every couple of weeks to have a spar against each other.

    *****

    Broly stepped out of the Time chamber first and directly went and cleaned himself up before creating new clothes.

    Vegeta and Goku came out too and changed before the three teleported towards Bulma''s courtyard and as if they had planned it, the other earthlings and participants were already waiting for the two deities of their universe.

    Even Cell seemed to have thought that it was normal to meet up here. Cell was currently teasing Gohan and a young girl next to him.

    Broly rubbed his chin as he remembered that originally around this time would be Buu''s appearance. Gohan should be going to high school now.

    Although Gohan wouldn''t be a great scholar, all these years Chi-Chi still forced him to learn at least a bit.

    Videl next to Gohan seemed to have already been smitten by Gohan. As young as she was, she couldn''t hide her stares that were already all over Gohan.

    Satan was conversing with Bulma about some business, surprisingly he seemed to be less of a coward than in the series.

    He also didn''t seem as arrogant, which was his lucky call as Broly would have killed him if he were.

    It was probably because of the humiliation back then, when Satan had pissed himself because of Broly''s aura.

    As Satan wasn''t the hero of this planet after Broly had showed earth the real extent of martial arts, his family wasn''t as rich anymore. However, they weren''t bad off either.

    Satan seemed to have learned genuine martial arts after witnessing The Broly Games and achieved a higher standard than Broly had expected. He won some tournaments and seemed to have made a name for himself.

    Of course, he would never compare to the human prodigies of the Z-Fighters. Still it was better than most people could ever hope to achieve.

    After waiting for some time, the two deities appeared to pick up the participants. Goku was very excited, which received him some death glares from Beerus.

    With breakneck speed the group headed for the arena in the void.

 232 First encounter

    Just when they reached the edge of the universe, they teleported and in just a blink of an eye they arrived on a giant area with a tall pillar coming out of the middle.

    Half a circle was revolving around the arena, which was the spectator seats, and a tiny light was illuminating the arena.

    In midst the surroundings, this little light was the only thing that seemed real. The light made the dark shaded nebula like mater around the arena visible.

    The world of Void seemed desolate, which was to be expected considering the name it was given.

    Broly, with his eyes that could see into the very structure of things, was even more puzzled.

    He could sense that the arena itself was clearly made out of material of the dragon ball multiverse, but the void outside was truly not part of the multiverse.

    These nebula like mater was some sort of energy and as Broly tried to see deeper into detail, the information assaulted his brain. As they looked down beneath the arena, only darkness greeted them.

    To Broly, however, the absence of the light his sight became even clearer, which in turn increased the burden. He couldn''t help but stop his prying eyes.

    Broly looked at the other participants of his universe, namely: Vegeta, Goku, Gohan, Alea, Zangya, Cell, Piccolo, Janemba and Super Buu.

    After Broly had heard from Vegeta, who the other participants were, Broly had quickly replaced two from the list with Buu and Janemba.

    He was certain they would be a greater assistance than the original choice of Raditz and Bardock, especially considering their weird abilities.

    One with a seemingly omnipotent regeneration, the other with space manipulation and both had high strength to boot.

    They were highly unpredictable variables for the other universes and since they do whatever Broly ordered, they were a perfect controllable asset for the team.

    It was a last-minute change but Beerus and Whis didn''t interfere with the decision after hearing the explanation.

    Broly gave the commanding rights of the demons to Piccolo, who was announced as their leader.

    Broly was fine with it as Piccolo was intelligent enough to get the best out of the team members.

    Gohan now was still too young to be the leader. Of course, he himself would do his own thing as would Vegeta and Goku with their personality.

    The other warriors slowly appeared while Whis was explaining the surroundings, for example the inability to fly and that they would be teleported to the spectator seats if they were knocked off the ring.

    Broly had seen the teleportation mechanism beneath the arena as well as the restrictions in the air.

    If he forced it, he could probably go around the mechanism, but that would be too high-profile, especially considering that the two Omni-Kings was present.

    After explaining this, Whis, Beerus and the universe''s 7 Kais flew towards their spectator seats, while the other participants of the different universes appeared one at a time.

    Broly looked around to see if there were some difference to the ones present and the ones he saw in the series, but unfortunately, there was not much difference.

    Broly already knew, who the aces of the teams were, but there were only few people Broly looked forward to fight against and that included his disciples.

    The rest of the warriors were only cannon fodder in his eyes. Merely here to fill in the gaps. Of course, this was only of the perspective of Broly, universe''s 7 uncrowned King.

    Broly looked towards universe 10 spectator seats, but he couldn''t find Zamasu.

    He already had been told about it by Vegeta and Goku, but he couldn''t help but turn towards Piccolo and ask again, "Where there really warriors from the future, during the time I was away?"

    Piccolo looked at him for a second before telling him about the events of Goku Black, which was quite the shock to Broly.

    "Man, I truly missed all that? I thought I could see it in real life" Broly was disappointed but he didn''t dwell long on it. Piccolo only looked at him confused. ''What does he mean by real life?''

    While Broly looked around, he saw Goku greet universe 6. There was one additional Saiyan, which should be Cabba.

    Surprisingly, this version had some scars on his body and didn''t seem to be as malnourished as in the series. He wasn''t super muscular, but his arms weren''t twigs either.

    Cabba and Vegeta obviously didn''t have a master-disciple relationship and Cabba seemed to be at odds with Broly''s disciples.

    ''Maybe they fought on different sides in the civil war.'' Broly thought as he went to them and greeted them as well.

    Suddenly an intimidating aura gushed out from a blinding light that indicated the arrival of another universe.

    After the group revealed themselves in their black and red uniforms, Goku stepped forward to greet Toppo. Obviously, the man of justice wasn''t pleased to be acquainted with Goku.

    It was only a few days ago, when the preliminary matches of Zeno''s Exhibition Match took place and Toppo still held some resentment towards Goku, who had got this tournament rolling. During the Exhibition Math, Goku, Gohan and Zangya had fought against universe 9.

    The only reason why they didn''t ask Broly to participate was because of his status as the strongest. They wanted to keep him, universe 7''s trump card, hidden.

    Broly followed Goku towards universe 11. He just couldn''t help but look at them close up.

    Jiren was obviously turned with his back towards them, giving the greeters the cold shoulder, while Toppo and Goku had a little conversation.

    "¡­I have no interest in personal squabbles!" Toppo shouted as he waved his arm. "Hmm. But we gonna fight anyways." Goku responded.

    "We will deal with it at that time!" Toppo shouted or was it just his normal talking voice, Broly couldn''t tell.

    Goku peaked at Jiren, who was positioned behind Toppo further back. Goku called out to him as he thought Jiren looked strong, "Say, you-"

    "Get lost." Jiren coldly interrupted Goku from behind his back. Only after Jiren said something did Goku notice his presence.

    "When did you¡­?" Goku was shocked and quickly turned around, only to see that he wasn''t even paying attention to him anymore.

    Jiren looked at Broly, who pointed his fingertips towards Jiren''s neck.

    "I really don''t like being sneaked up on." Broly coldly said as his fingers seemed incomparable sharp as if it would cut right through Jiren''s neck.

    They interlocked eyes with each other, and the atmosphere became increasingly tense. Both weren''t willing to give in.

    Alea suddenly called out to Broly and led him away, preventing a fight to break out even before the tournament started. Jiren followed Broly''s back with squinted eyes. "This one is very dangerous."

    He said out loud, surprising the other Pride Troopers.

    They couldn''t believe that Jiren had acknowledged someone as dangerous. Even Toppo wasn''t evaluated this highly.

    Toppo wanted to rebuke him as he seen the fight of Broly against Hit on GodTube. That last attack of Broly was impressive but also left him completely exhausted.

    Toppo didn''t think that Broly was as dangerous to be seen that way by Jiren, but he also knew that he wasn''t in a position to doubt Jiren''s judgement in terms of speculating someone''s strength.

    The other gods of destruction then sped up the construction of the arena. Everyone had to dodge the flying blocks, except for Jiren, who saw through the movements of them and just let them fly past him.

    There was another who didn''t dodge a block and was being watched by Jiren. Broly didn''t even look at the block, who directly headed for him and it was clear that it would hit Broly.

    Boom!

    As everyone expected, the block directly collided with Broly and it was instantly pulverized.

    Broly stood there without a scratch even though he just had a collision with the one of the hardest materials in the multiverse, Kachi Katchin.

    Broly coldly returned Jiren''s gaze before he looked towards the gods of destruction and calmly threatened them as he brushed off the dust on his shoulder, "Watch what you are doing, construction workers."

    Everyone was speechless even Jiren was surprised by Broly''s boldness.

    They stared at him, but Broly was already used to the stares of the gods, after all, Whis and Beerus had constantly sneaked glances at him after they had met since his body reconstruction.

    Fortunately, the silence was being dispersed by the Grand Priests announcement of the completion of the fighting stage.

    The grand priest then went on to introduce the universes and then handed off the speech to Lord Zeno and his timeline twin.

    "Everybody, thanks for coming! We''ve been really looking forward to this! Everybody! Make it, exciting for us!" The two Zeno''s called out.

    "Thank you for those wonderful words." The Grand Priest thanked them and then went on to explain the rules of Tournament of Power.

 233 Tournament of Power

    Right above the pillar and beneath Lord Zeno''s spectator seats the Grand Priest stood on a small platform recounting the rules of this tournament.

    The time limit was 48 minutes and with it the pillar in the middle will get lowered to indicate the progress. Weapons that aren''t techniques as well as killing was forbidden.

    Broly slapped the unresponsive Janemba at the back of his head. Janemba instantly knew what his master wanted and stored his sword in his pocket dimension.

    Further rules were the only disqualification rule. One had to be thrown off the stage to be disqualified. It didn''t matter if a participant was knocked out as long as he was still on the stage.

    Techniques to fly cannot be used, of course, beings that could naturally fly were exempt from this restriction. The last rule was that healing items were completely forbidden.

    The Grand Priest wanted to close the introduction with this, but a hand was raised amongst the warriors of universe 7.

    "What is your question, Broly?" The Grand Priest asked with a surprised look. The rules were simple, and he didn''t expect for anyone to have a question.

    "You said killing is forbidden, but what if the contestant was knocked off the stage first before he died?"

    The grand Priest thought for a second before answering, "All the contestants will be treated by their respective angel. if they were knocked off and still succumbed to their wounds, it would be the angel''s fault."

    "Oh? I see, understandable¡­" Broly said seemingly innocent as he smiled slightly.

    His team members, however, couldn''t help but shiver at his ''innocent'' response. The other warriors were also irked by the question he asked.

    Goku put a hand on Broly''s shoulder before whispering, "Hey, Broly could you hold back a little.". Broly looked at Goku''s hand on his shoulder before brushing it off.

    "Alright. I intended to watch until the cannon fodders were eliminated anyway."

    "Thanks!" Goku gave Broly a thumbs up before looking through the ranks of the other warriors.

    "Are there any other questions?" The Grand Priest waited for a moment and then went to ask Lord Zeno if it was alright to start the tournament.

    The two Zeno''s couldn''t keep their excitement to their selves and urged the Grand Priest to announce the start.

    The Grand Priest bowed slightly to the two Zenos and then turned towards the participants.

    "And now, warriors of each universe. Prepare yourselves."

    It turned into a moment of silence as the atmosphere became increasingly tense. Almost everyone took in a battle stance to prepare for the incoming battle.

    "Let the Tournament of Power begin!" As soon as the Grand Priest''s voice fell and his hand swung down, numerous warriors of the different universes began to dash towards their first opponent they had chosen.

    While almost everyone immediately fell into combat, Jiren''s opponents were intimidated by his mere glance and backed off voluntarily.

    The same went for Broly, who had a menacing smile on his face as soon as the tournament started.

    He looked like he couldn''t wait to start a massacre, even though he was just excited to watch some fights.

    Unlike in the series universe 7''s team was more united. The only ones, who carried out their own things were Broly, Vegeta, Goku.

    Janemba and Buu listened to every command from Piccolo, while Cell was barely disciplined enough through his service in Broly''s army.

    The other 7 team members stood in a circle and protected each other from any ambushes.

    Their individual strength was impressive and with Piccolo as the head, their combined effort quickly fended off any challenger that appeared.

    Broly ignored the chaos that quickly arrived at the start of the tournament and headed towards the pillar in the middle.

    He strolled through the battlefield like it was his backyard, while all kinds of techniques devastated the surroundings.

    There were nearly no pauses between explosions as shouts of struggle sounded out all across the field.

    Broly quickly reached the pillar and jumped to the top. He sat down with his legs dangling over the edge, while his gaze swept across the battlefield.

    He was shocked as he realized that after not even a minute two participants were knocked off the stage. One was even thrown off by Goku.

    Goku was now preoccupied with the Trio of Danger, Cell lost himself in bullying an ''inferior being''. Vegeta was pummeling some poor contestants into the ground, while the rest of the team was sticking to their defensive plan.

    Super Buu was a great distraction for most of the threats as his opponents tried their best to inflict some damage, but he just kept generating or moved his body around like liquid.

    Janemba was also appraised highly by the others as he traveled through his pocket dimension and beat up the incoming challengers.

    The gods of destruction of the other universes had their attention drawn to universe 7 as were the attention of the other contestants.

    Unknowingly they all considered universe 7 as the biggest threat with their weird and powerful team members.

    Piccolo was busy with commanding the others, while holding off some warriors with his long arms.

    Vegeta unexpectedly gave Goku a hand in fighting the trio wolves, while the others were surrounded by more than a dozen of warriors.

    However, as united as they were, they had no problem in defending against all of them at the same time.

    Their strength was higher than most of the participants and their teamwork was rather decent. It was more than enough to take on full teams of weaker universes.

    Broly watched on happily as he looked at Vegeta and Goku completely decimating universe 9''s entire team. In just three minutes they knocked all of them down.

    After being announced that all fighters of universe 9 were defeated, Lord Zeno swiftly erased universe 9 without batting an eyelash.

    The whole battlefield became silent for the first time since the start of this tournament.

    They all only woke up when they realized the harsh truth of what happened. They now internalized that their loss had truly had consequences.

    The battle soon resumed, while Broly was still watching leisurely. There were some that approached him, but they were slapped away by an invisible force not even 10 meters off the ground.

    Suddenly another presence looked at him from afar. Broly looked to his left, deep into the battlefield and saw Jiren, surrounded by some other Pride Troopers, watching him with an intense glare.

    "Don''t look at me with your puppy eyes. Sit and enjoy the show. You should know that it would be unwise for us to fight already." Broly reached out to him with telepathy.

    Jiren remained silent for a few seconds, before he finally responded, "This only applies if you are strong enough to make me exhausted."

    ''What a bluffer¡­'' Broly thought as he rolled his eyes.

    He turned away from Jiren and looked at his disciples, who were already rampaging in the midst of some other universes team.

    Kale with her legendary state was easily able to defeat almost every opponent thrown to her.

    Caulifla was also a lot stronger than her counterpart in the series and was going through the other warriors with ease.

    They were also attracting a lot of attention of the other universes, even Jiren looked over to watch them for a moment.

    Until now Jiren had not once entered his meditation, it seemed like he was cautious to not let his guard down, which was quite surprising as Jiren was rather prideful and arrogant.

    Toppo, next to Jiren, was loudly shouting out his justice skills and bombarded the other contestants.

    Just as Broly glanced over the other warriors that weren''t as interesting to watch, someone arrived next to him.

    Broly turned around to see, who it was.

    "Hey, Master!" He was cheerfully greeted by Kale with a wave of her hand. She was constantly in her legendary state as she could keep it up almost indefinitely.

    Broly raised an eyebrow as he saw her walk to the edge not far away from him. Her ki peaked and her body was enveloped by a dark green light until it converged into spheres.

    "Seriously?" Broly asked as he jumped down the pillar, barely escaping the onslaught of ki attacks that were thrown into every direction.

    The surface of the stage was quickly blown up. Many were caught off by that and were quickly thrown off the stage as a result.

    Universe 7 still had yet to suffer any losses, but Piccolo was already exhausted from multitasking.

    To elevate the pressure the Saiyans powered up one at a time, but still keeping enough energy to last the whole tournament.

    No one was able to get through their defense until the chaos caused by Kale''s are attack.

    Several Pride Troopers took this chance to divide them further up.

 234 Ultra Instinc

    Several Pride Troopers surrounded Piccolo, Alea and Zangya, while Cell, Buu and Janemba were attacked by other universes.

    The two demons shouldn''t cooperate too well now since Piccolo and Broly were out of reach to command them. Fortunately, the two weren''t mindless drones either.

    Seeing that they were separated they started to work with Cell in order to defend against the challengers. With their weird abilities and Cell being an allrounder, they were able to hold on.

    The others that were surrounded by the Pride Troopers were having a lot more trouble. Their enemies weren''t to be underestimated.

    Universe 11 had high standard warriors and put immense pressure on universe 7. Fortunately, universe 6 with their ace Hit and the two female Saiyans butted in the fight.

    Kale''s humongous amount of ki and her physical strength easily overpowered many of the Pride Troopers.

    Unlike her counterpart, she had full control of her transformation, which made her a terrifying opponent to fight against.

    Caulifla as a Saiyan genius showed her might as a Super Saiyan 3 and decimated her enemies as well. For a short moment the twin universe, 6 and 7, worked together as they threw off several Pride Troopers.

    The love universe 2 showed their fangs as well. Although they proclaimed every action of them to be out of love, their strength and destructive force was devastating.

    With only 50 warriors left on the battlefield, many stronger contestants revealed their strength. The Saiyans of universe 7 had to go Saiyan God as they were bombarded with attacks. They were still the only universe left that had yet to take casualties.

    The trio Alea, Zangya and Piccolo were getting a breather after universe 6 helped them a bit, but Cell and the two demons were still heavily under attack. Broly skipped through the battlefield as he looked at the high-level fights happening all over the place.

    There was so much going on that he could barely take everything in, which made him use his perfect state to remain guarded to unexpected strong warriors. This seemed to have been the right call.

    Suddenly Broly abruptly stopped moving and a ki blast blew up the ground in front of him. He turned his had to see universe 11''s Dispo, who looked at Broly with a smug expression.

    "Seems like you can at least dodge, but I am not convinced that you are any threat to Jiren!" He directly stepped forward as soon as his voice fell and headed towards Broly. Broly leisurely bobbed and weaved as he avoided Dispo''s attack.

    The more he attacked the more shocked Dispo became. The one thing he was confident about was his speed, but now he couldn''t even touch a hair of this Saiyan.

    Broly smirked, which instantly triggered Dispo to go full speed. Just as he flexed his legs in an attempt to burst out with full speed, his perspective changed. The world rapidly turned, confusing the Blitz Captain of the Pride Troopers.

    Only after he bounced across the ground several times did he feel the pain in his stomach. He quickly reorganized himself and tried to stop himself from flying further.

    However, before he could stop, he sensed that his life was threatened and immediately stomped the ground, accelerating his fly. He heavily crashed into a pile of rocks.

    He looked back at the spot where he just felt the threat, only to see Broly with his arm deeply embedded into the ground.

    Broly didn''t stop for long as he yanked out his arm and quickly followed the escaping Dispo. Dispo imagined a red glow in Broly''s eyes as the Saiyan seemingly thirsted for his blood.

    He began to panic and quickly moved away as quick as he could. Before he could comprehend where he was going, he bumped into the fat chick from the love universe.

    He practically bounced of her body and collided with a large boulder. Ribrianne turned around and directly engaged in a fight with Dispo, who intended to flee, but was quickly stopped by her.

    Fortunately for him, Broly had stopped his pursuit, who instead took a stroll across the battlefield.

    As he walked across the battlefield, he saw Zangya engage with a fight with Hit. It seemed like she wanted to have a rematch with him.

    This time her threads covered a larger area and even affected other contestants and drained some of their energy. Alea and Piccolo were nowhere to be seen.

    He quickly jumped up and looked around only to be targeted by several ki blasts that he slapped away.

    He then saw Buu and Cell on the spectator seats. He was surprised that they were knocked out and followed their line of sight only to be greeted by Hit knocking Zangya off the stage.

    "He already took three of us down? At least, he seemed to be somewhat exhausted¡­" Broly turned to find the others, while casually knocking some contestants that appeared before him out of his way.

    Of course, as he was fairly in the middle of the stage, he barely knocked someone off the stage, but the injuries would impact their fighting abilities considerably.

    He wanted to find the others as he considered about having a fallback plan. Although he was confident in his strength, Jiren was still an unknown variable. He saw that Goku needed Mastered Ultra Instinct to fight equally with Jiren.

    Broly wasn''t aware how much stronger one could get with Mastered Ultra Instinct, but it had to be a significant boost.

    Suddenly the stage was illuminated by a bluish light. Broly turned around and saw energy gathering towards a sphere above Goku. He then heard Goku''s plead for energy.

    "Might as well¡­" Broly raised an arm as he let his energy flow towards Goku''s Genkidama. He knew that it would only take a minute tops to generate the energy that he had just given. It took only a few moments until the Spirit Bomb grew significantly.

    Goku then threw it towards Jiren, who only raised an arm to meet it. Broly instantly got hyped and directly went to the pillar in the middle and jumped on it.

    He just made it in time to see a sky breaking explosion, casting a blue hue on the stage and the void itself.

    Nothing unexpected happened as Goku failed to crush Jiren with his Spirit Bomb and was sucked into it instead. Broly watched closely as he observed every changes in Goku''s body.

    Since his construction of his body, he had gained some insights into Ultra Instinct and now wanted to confirm this new knowledge.

    Goku fell into his own attack, while he grimaced as he resisted its force.

    The energy that is used to create the Spirit Bomb was filtered and incredibly pure as a result. As soon as he touched the core of the Spirit bomb, this pure energy exploded outwards.

    In that instant Broly felt Goku''s soul energy burst out, which then guided the energy to be absorbed by Goku''s body.

    Broly didn''t know what he should think about what he was seeing. Goku in a near unconscious state triggered his own soul and forcefully absorbed the pure energy into himself.

    He evaded an instant death through the Genkidama''s energy, by accidentally absorbing it.

    The thread between life and death was so thin that his survival chance was less than 1 in a billion.

    The way his soul guided the energy couldn''t diverge in the slightest or else he would be dead. Broly unconsciously looked at the two Zeno''s.

    He couldn''t help but shiver as he saw one of them glance back at him for a second.

    Maybe it was just a coincident, but Broly quickly turned away and suppressed the unease in his heart. He focused on Goku again and tried to learn as much as he could.

    With the absorption of the energy Goku''s soul was more active than ever. He stood up in the crater and emitted a tremendous amount of heat.

    Broly could see that his whole soul was actually burning away his body''s energy, which''s end product was released outwards in the form of heat.

    The soul was burning a lot of energy to maintain the state Goku had just entered. It established a link with his own body and enveloped it in a blueish colorful light.

    Broly knew that with this, any external stimuli would be instantly transferred to his soul and enabled instant reaction. This was also the thing that he wanted to confirm.

    With his body being created through his soul, he didn''t need the amount of energy Goku needed right now to establish that link. Instantaneously reaction was now inherent to him.

    This was also the reason why Goku didn''t transform. His soul was using up all his energy to maintain this state, so how could he have more to transform into a Super Saiyan?

    He was already using all his strength already. Broly could react to everything instantaneously as well, however, the question for him was if he could move fast enough to avoid it.

    Every threat that headed for one''s body would be instantly registered by him through basically a sixth sense and could be effectively be dealt with if one was fast enough.

    Now the next question was, what was Mastered Ultra Instinct? What was beyond reacting instantaneously? Obviously, the next step was to predict the future!

    As he thought about it Broly began to smile. With Goku as a specimen to observe, he knew that he wasn''t mistaken about his future path. He could finally proceed and tread deeper into the realm of Ultra Instinct.

 235 You could have won

    Broly watched as Goku and Jiren had their little fight until Goku couldn''t maintain this state any longer.

    Jiren didn''t put Goku into his eyes even after witnessing the immense growth of strength and speed of Goku.

    He didn''t even feel the need to knock Goku out as he was already ''defeated''.

    From this little fight and through what he had seen in the series, Broly could already tell how Goku managed to achieve Mastered Ultra Instinct.

    Even though Goku''s soul was burning up the energy inside his body, the resulted heat was energy as well.

    If he could maintain the heat inside and use it as another energy source and break it down even further, he would have excess energy to be handled.

    His soul would be pushed to the next level and he could forcefully enter Mastered Ultra Instinct.

    This was also the exact reason, why Goku couldn''t enter this state afterwards as he had mentioned to Vegeta while training.

    His soul had guided the energy he received on its own, establishing that link. Even when he sucked the heat back in for his own use, it was merely his fighting instincts that allowed him to do so.

    It was similar on how he entered Super Saiyan for the first time.

    It wasn''t because he knew about this feeling on his back, it was merely his instincts, his emotions that led him to success. However, Ultra Instinct was far more difficult to achieve than Super Saiyan.

    He needed the knowledge on how exactly he did it, otherwise it would not be certain if he could enter this state again.

    Of course, with his fighting instincts, he would probably only need to train for a few tens of years to achieve it.

    Broly himself had only entered it by accident and went on from there. Now with his new body his training period was skipped. This wasn''t necessarily a good thing neither was it bad.

    It would depend on his own effort, but more importantly opportunities in form of pressure.

    Maybe he could get some insights in how time flows and how every minor thing could affect or threaten him, but how long would that take?

    Indeed, it would build him a good foundation, but it would take dozens of years! How old was he?

    He was just in his late 20''s, how could he train as long as he lived just to achieve something that would just take a couple of hard-fought battles?

    After Piccolo attended Goku and gave him some energy. They tried to stay lowkey, so Goku could recover.

    Broly stood up from his seat on the middle pillar and let out a deep roar. The force behind his voice send ripples through the air and the ground shook as a result.

    In just an instant he got the attention of every single warrior of the different universes. Even his own universe was not spared of confusion.

    "I saw some interesting battles, but I have to say I am still quite disappointed!" Broly spoke out with great vigor.

    ""Why is he saying that?"" The two Zeno''s asked out with their voices overlapping.

    Broly didn''t let the warriors wait as he continued. "Your strength would probably top-notch in every universe, but there is just too much difference between me and you!" Broly said as he looked down at them.

    "No, no, no! Shut up! You will provoke everyone to attack you!" Beerus shouted out anxiously as he was almost jumping over the edge.

    Whis chuckled slightly. "Ho ho ho. I think that is his intention"

    Beerus gritted his teeth as he was well aware of Broly''s arrogance. "You idiot! You will be the doom of us all!" Beerus slumped down strengthless.

    "Maybe you could win if all the universes had come at me at once! However, you already blasted your chance!" Broly said while exaggerated shaking his head in disapproval.

    "Presumptuous!" "Arrogant rascal!" Numerous curses rang out as some of the ace''s approached Broly.

    Although they cursed him as arrogant, everyone took him seriously. Several members of universe 3 unexpectedly fused together right off the bat and formed a giant robot called Anilaza.

    Ribrianne of universe 2 proclaimed that she would teach Broly a lesson in the name of love, which weirded Broly out.

    Of course, Hit, Kale and Caulifla from universe 6 stepped forward. Toppo stepped forward as well but was stopped by Jiren.

    "I will handle him. Focus on the other members of his universe." Jiren said with unwavering authority that let Toppo''s complains stuck in his throat.

    He looked deeply at Jiren''s back while moving towards Broly and couldn''t help but be astonished. Jiren was serious.

    Even that sudden increase of Goku''s strength didn''t faze him as much. Toppo then went on and searched for the other members of universe 7.

    There were others, who wanted to participate but their gods of destruction advised them otherwise.

    Although they were reluctant to admit that they were weaker, they could only stay quiet and wait their fight out and eliminate whoever was left standing.

    There wasn''t much glory to it, but they were fighting for the survival of their entire universe, what is a little bit of honor and pride in comparison?

    Universe 6, 7 and 11, had the strongest participants of this tournament.

    Maybe it would be different if Universe 1, 5, 8 and 12 weren''t exempted to attend this tournament, but Broly didn''t believe that they would be a lot stronger if there were any stronger individuals.

    The mortal level after all didn''t only look at the power levels of the mortals, in fact, strength was just a minor criterium.

    Broly jumped down the pillar and waited for his guests to come closer. Broly opened his arms wide as ff he wanted a hug and started speaking in a strong and imposing tone.

    "Should have kept your mouth shut." Caulifla said sniggering.

    "You think 6 on 1 will do you any good? Do you really think you have enough power to beat me?!"

    The six warriors surrounded him in a semicircle.

    Suddenly Ribrianne moved out first and sent out heart shaped energy attacks towards Broly.

    Broly didn''t hesitate and charged right at her while bulldozing through her attacks.

    In his sprint, Hit popped up from the side and tried to strike him, but Broly evaded him as he dashed towards Ribrianne. "I will take out the trash first!"

    Broly shouted as he evaded his disciples and arrived in front of Ribrianne, who had suddenly turned into a giant through the cheering of her teammates.

    She punched out with her giant fist but Broly met it with a punch of his own, directly blasting Ribrianne''s hand into thousands of light particles.

    Broly immediately followed up by giving her a hard kick to her face. Her giant body was lifted off the ground and headed for the edge of the stage.

    Her large body disintegrated slowly as her original body flew out of the projection''s head.

    At breakneck speed, she was flung to the void with no one able to rescue her.

    As the ace of her team the other members were downcast but with Ribrianne showing her support and trust to them, they regained their will to fight and even showed more vigor in their attacks.

    Anilaza had taken action as well as he shot out several large beams at Broly, but he quickly evaded it.

    Jiren had yet to move but his ki was building with every second. He looked like he could burst out with humongous strength every second now.

    However, he seemed to wait for something. The others had sensed something as well, although they had attacked, they were only feeling him out right now.

    Broly stood tall on a large bolder as he let his gaze sweep across his challengers. He smiled as his ki started rising rapidly.

    A crack on the bolder Broly was standing on started cracking form his feet down until it reached the ground.

    Afterwards the ground beneath the bolder started cracking and it seemingly extended all the way to the ground.

    With a burst of power and a bright red light, Broly was enveloped by ki as it shot up into new heights. His ki was like a beacon in this void, illuminating the darkness.

    His challengers clenched their fists hard as they looked at Broly completing his transformation.

 236 Broly vs Aces

    Broly''s ki reached into the void in a form of a fire pillar. The power put all the warriors and gods equally in awe.

    Spectators that weren''t erased yet felt the intimidating aura emitted by Broly. Anilaza, the giant fused robot, couldn''t wait any longer and opened his mouth.

    Large amount of energy gathered into a form of a sphere before it shot towards Broly, who was still mid-transformation.

    Anilaza''s energy wave instantly collided with the flaming pillar. Unexpectedly, the pillar of ki still soared into the void unaffected.

    Aloof and untouched the pillar remained as the power of the energy wave slowly diminished.

    The mere emittance of Broly''s ki was enough to withstand this powerful attack that was capable of destroying a universe.

    Kale and Caulifla looked at each other after witnessing what happened. "I don''t think that we will be able to defeat him with our current power." Caulifla said solemnly.

    Kale nodded and took something out of her pocket. "It seems we don''t have another choice."

    "Indeed." Caulifla pulled out another Potara earring and quickly put it on. Kale followed suit.

    As soon as they put on the earrings, the resulted attraction force pulled their bodies together before they merged in a blinding light. A moment later a figure emerged from the light.

    "Alright! Show us what you got, Broly!" Kefla''s voice echoed across the battlefield.

    Only some of the present people looked at their action as the attention was mostly on Broly''s overwhelming display of power.

    Champa was anxious when he saw Broly transforming. Seeing the two strongest Saiyans of universe 6 pull out the Potara, he calmed down significantly.

    He knew of their effect and the fused person would be considerably stronger than each fusee, but he didn''t know if even that was enough.

    Belmod, the god of destruction of universe 11, was frowning as well, but he was still confident in his ace, Jiren.

    He and the other gods still thought of the same thing. They were happy that Broly had attracted the attention of all the aces of the universes.

    If it was their own ace alone, they wouldn''t know if that was enough, but with Jiren, Hit, Kefla and Anilaza working together, their victory was guaranteed.

    They all got ready as they saw the red light converge back to the shadowy figure in the middle. The light retracted to his body and formed a red layer on his skin, not revealing anything beneath it.

    Those with extraordinary sight were able to tell that Broly slightly grew in size and his hair grew longer to the middle of his back, but even they couldn''t see anything beneath the red layer.

    A moment of complete silence was shrouding the battlefield until the red light broke of Broly''s skin and turned into light particles, dispersing in the wind.

    Broly''s body now was revealed to the world. All present Saiyans were puzzled as they saw Broly''s mostly red fur that covered his back, arms and the side of his torso.

    Around his eye was a thin red line in the same red of his fur. The muscles on Broly seemed like metal wires that were shaping his body and even the fur looked threatening.

    It was like every strand of hair together formed an impenetrable armor.

    A long red tail extended out of Broly''s red sash and swayed slightly in the wind.

    When Broly had reconstructed his body, he had dismissed the tail as it wasn''t the source of his Saiyan power anymore.

    Now after transforming into Super Saiyan 4, a tail had grown anew.

    Broly gave off a savage, wild and unbound aura as if he would go on a rampage in the next moment. When the present beings looked at his eyes, however, a chill went down their spine.

    His pupils were still gray-silvery and portrayed an everlasting calm. It seemed to pierce their body straight into their soul with every secret being exposed.

    It was a stark contrast to his otherwise savage appearance, which made Broly even more intimidating.

    Broly''s fur wasn''t completely red. There were several white hairs that formed lines in between the otherwise fire like fur.

    These lines were like veins that ran over his fur. However, when others tried to look at them more closely, they seemed to disappear as if they were just an illusion.

    "Are you done staring at me?" Broly''s voice sounded out, which awoke the aces that wanted to fight against him.

    The giant robot seemed to get mad as he directly charged towards Broly. Anilaza stomped on Broly.

    Deep crack extended into the pillar. But Anilaza seemed dissatisfied as he didn''t feel any resistance, the robot raised his feet.

    Of course, nothing was to be seen other than some crushed rubble. Jiren was the first to look above Anilaza.

    Kefla and Hit were noticing something as well and looked at Broly, who was slowly falling above Anilaza with both of his hands intertwined.

    Anilaza finally felt something as well and looked up only to be greeted with Broly striking him in the face.

    Anilaza''s face was directly hammered through the pillar and into the ground. His body was embedded deep into the ground with cracks covering the near hundred meters around the robot.

    Broly wordlessly grabbed Anilaza''s ankle and pulled him out of the ground before throwing him to the edge of the stage.

    Unfortunately, Anilaza quickly recovered and pierced his arms deep into the ground and stopped himself from being disqualified.

    A long trail of two deep trenched on the stage were formed. Anilaza barely stopped at the edge and with his wings quickly flew in the sky.

    He didn''t do anything after being taught a lesson in that single exchange, he didn''t dare to act rash again.

    Hit and Kefla moved out after Broly had flung Anilaza away. Their cooperation was seamless as they headed towards him from two direction.

    Although they had taken the initiative, Broly was a step faster than them. He met them mid-flight and kicked Hit away and elbowed Kefla in the face.

    Both were sent flying. Hit crashed into the ground and Kefla stopped herself in the air. She was still getting used to her speed and power.

    She was confident that once she had warmed up, she would be able to deal with Broly.

    She charged at him with great fervor. Her punches and kicks were lightning fast, her technique was seasoned and impeccable. The civil war had given both of her fusee plenty experience to grow on.

    She quickly got a hang on her powers and her speed increased as a result. Even after getting a hang on her new power, she grew constantly grew from the fight.

    Her strength soared as the battle continued. At unforeseeable moments, Hit appeared around Broly to ambush him. Hit didn''t hold back and aimed at Broly''s vital areas.

    He had to give it his all, otherwise he would fail again. The only way for him to draw out his own full potential, was by assassination!

    His strikes were precise and vicious. Every attack was lethal and with Kefla''s pressure, his attacks were impossible to block.

    However, reality is often disappointing. Even with their seamless cooperation and Kefla''s increasing power, they weren''t able to land a single hand on Broly.

    He easily dodged all their attacks as if he could see through their every move. His speed and power were always a notch higher than Kefla''s.

    Every move of Hit missed as Broly''s body seemingly flowed around them. Even the energy beams that Anilaza shot out from a far were easily dodged by Broly.

    It looked like Broly was bullying some children, who had just learned how to walk. After continuing for a while, leaving Hit and Kefla exhausted, Broly moved out for the first time.

    Two strikes.

    Kefla and Hit didn''t even perceive the attacks as they were sent crashing across the whole battlefield.

    After hitting giant boulders respectively, they spewed out some blood and looked like they were about to pass out every second. Kefla looked a lot better than Hit as her body was a lot stronger than his.

    Nevertheless, they both stood up again and jumped on some elevated boulders. They didn''t dare to recklessly attack him in close combat again.

    Like Anilaza, their combat spirit was almost broken. Their confidence had been easily crushed, but they still knew that they had to mettle in, at least from a far.

    Jiren''s eyes flashed after he saw Broly''s ruthless attack against Hit and Kefla. He slowly began to walk towards Broly.

 237 Broly vs Jiren

    Broly looked back at Jiren, who was slowly walking towards him. He raised an eyebrow as he noticed Jiren powering up as he walked.

    "Oh? You are approaching me? Even after seeing my physical strength, instead of running away, you are coming right to me?"

    Jiren gave off a low snort as he interlocked eyes with Broly. "I can''t beat you up without getting closer."

    ''Wait, why do I get a d¨¦j¨¤ vu?'' Broly rubbed his chin as he thought before dismissing this line of thinking, he needed to concentrate on the opponent to his front.

    Now Broly began to walk to his opponent as well. "Come as close as you like, Jiren! It won''t make any difference!"

    They both strolled towards each other before they met in the middle and as soon as they got into range, both moved out.

    Jiren punched out and Broly met it with a kick. Broly''s kick seemed to have forced Jiren to take a step backwards, but in fact, he distanced himself on purpose to release hundred attacks through his mere glance.

    Invisible and traceless that was what it seemed, but Broly was fully aware that there were two variants to his glare.

    One was just a barrier to fend off attacks and the other is him controlling his ki to fasten his attacks to a degree that they disappear from everyone''s sight.

    Jiren''s current attack was the latter, but Broly''s Super Saiyan 4 and due to him entering Ultra Instinct was confident to clash head on with this attack.

    Broly and Jiren seemed to stand still merely looking at each other, but in fact they were exchanging hundreds of attacks in an instant.

    Contrary to their attacks, the aftermath of this exchange was more than clear. Explosions devastated the surroundings, shaking the whole stage.

    Every warrior on stage and even those on the spectator seats felt their battle, even if they weren''t observing. The warriors still focused on themselves and moved out to fight against the other universes.

    Although these two were probably the strongest on this stage, it didn''t mean the victor of that duel would win the whole tournament.

    Vegeta had unexpectedly teamed up with Cabba to fight against Toppo, who was slowly considering using his Hakai energy.

    However, he knew that Vegeta still wasn''t going all out, so neither would he. He had to consider the other strong participants, after all.

    Suddenly they sensed something and the three separated immediately. Just an instant passed after they decided to distance themselves and two flashes came in wrecking the surroundings.

    Vegeta followed the two flashes with his eyes and saw that it was Broly and Jiren.

    He could only grit his teeth, but he wouldn''t just lament that he wasn''t as strong as they were right now! He will use this Toppo guy as a steppingstone!

    Vegeta concentrated again on the fight ahead and moved out. His blue aura was flickering as if it would change every second.

    Cabba saw Vegeta and Toppo engage in a fight again, but they were increasing the power output by a lot and was therefore unable to keep up with the two.

    He turned and looked for other opponents.

    Kefla and Hit tried to follow Jiren and Broly as best as they could, while firing several ki blasts at Broly.

    Kefla was sure that Broly was going to win against Jiren, there was no doubt in her heart. Hit on the other hand wanted to wash away his previous failure.

    However, he didn''t share her assessment of Broly being the sure winner. In his eyes, the two were equally terrifying.

    Jiren and Broly''s battle grew increasingly fierce and both seemed to put tremendous effort in the fight, but both knew that they were still holding back.

    While they passed several different fighters, Broly diverted several shockwaves towards them to get them injured or even knocked them off the stage.

    he didn''t want to move out personally later and cleaned them up now instead. Broly thought that the stray energy of them were enough for these canon fodders.

    Jiren obviously noticed this and he was getting furious.

    It has been a long time since he was looked down upon. He enjoyed a high status in the pride troopers, and many knew his name.

    If they were ignorant about him and dared to go against him, would be crushed, but this Saiyan in front of him¡­

    He admitted that Broly was strong, but he should notice that Jiren himself was no pushover, in fact, he still hid a lot of strength, and every decent fighter like Broly would be able to guess this.

    He was even stronger than the god of destruction of his universe! Yet, this Saiyan still dared to divert his attention!

    His ki suddenly flared up and a red aura enveloped his body. His strength and speed increased by a notch and directly appeared on Broly''s side.

    "You arrogant Saiyan, your inattention marks your defeat!" His kick whipped towards Broly''s head at lighting speed.

    If this dimension in the void wasn''t personally created by Lord Zeno, this kick would have sliced apart any other universe and damaged the surrounding ones as well.

    Broly saw Jiren''s kick and directly bend backwards with only his feet to his knees supporting his bodyweight.

    The kick brushed his hair slightly, slicing them off. Broly used his hand as a support and spun around, trying to kick Jiren''s standing leg away and sent him to the ground, but Jiren quickly evaded it by jumping.

    Broly saw Jiren land on a boulder and Broly cracked his neck as he focused back on the main event.

    Although he could only win if the other participants were knocked off as well, if Jiren was still there, there would be no way for him to knock them off.

    Besides he still got teammates that were cleaning the trash off the stage.

    As he made up his mind, Broly walked towards Jiren, who, for the first time, prepared himself for the incoming attack. Broly gained momentum as he moved towards Jiren until he was sprinting full power.

    His body turned into a red line directly heading for Jiren, whose aura was still increasing and growing into the void above.

    Jiren pushed forward his hand and several red ki blasts shot out immediately. Broly maneuvered between the spheres and arrived in front of Jiren.

    With all his gained speed and weight behind it, Broly punched out. Jiren''s expression changed as he saw that he wasn''t able to stop his approach and opted to meet it with a punch himself.

    His ki had retracted and formed a thin glow on his body. Jiren''s arm was strengthened to the current highest degree.

    However, as he was still a standing target, he was overwhelmed by the power behind Broly''s attack.

    He was sent flying through several boulder and even collided with some other contestants as well, instantly knocking them off the stage.

    Jiren quickly regained balance and pierced the ground with his feet to slow down his flight.

    Of course, Broly didn''t miss this chance and followed Jiren and was about to chop at Jiren''s shoulder, when he was suddenly knocked into the air.

    Broly grew dizzy from the strike to his chin as he heard a low voice, "From now one I am getting serious!"

    Broly quickly backflipped and landed. He wiped off the little blood drop on the cornered of his mouth before staring at Jiren, who had yet again increased his strength.

    It was like Jiren was a bottomless well of power.

    Jiren saw that Broly was only scratched by that and couldn''t help but praise this Saiyan''s tough physique in his mind.

    He was just about to clash with Jiren again as he suddenly felt another presence right behind him.

    Broly directly turned around to kick the person away but a fist already landed on Broly''s chest. He instantly noticed a force enter his body.

    "I only needed this one hit. This hit will bind you in a cage of time!" Hit spoke out as he poured immense energy into Broly''s body, freezing the time in Broly''s body and its near periphery.

    Broly was sent flying and felt his body freeze after he landed. Broly''s body was trembling as his head slowly turned towards Hit.

    It seemed like Hit has used his trump card, however, he was gritting his teeth hard as he felt that he couldn''t completely contain Broly in his time cage.

    "I guess I just have to put all my chips on the table! Even though gambling is not very assassin-like." Hit said with conviction filling his eyes.

    All or nothing! Just as he was about to move to push Broly off the stage a figure landed next to Hit. This was of course, Jiren, who looked at Hit''s struggle.

    Jiren''s eyes flashed looked at his clenched fist before glaring at the trapped Broly.

 238 A Ruse

    Jiren glared daggers at Broly, who was struggling against the time cage. "Unbelievable!" Jiren turned around and scanned the battlefield before he locked onto the broken pillar in the middle.

    Hit put all his energy into his attack as he pushed Broly to the edge of the stage. He knew he couldn''t hold him, but it was possible for him to push him off the stage!

    Kefla hesitated to help as she couldn''t bring herself to push Broly off after being ambushed. Hit knew of the female Saiyans personality and therefore dismissed her.

    It would be hampering her motivation and will to fight if she went against her morals and beat Broly, while relying on Hit''s ambush.

    After Hit dismissed her and said that she needed to knock off the other warriors instead of helping, she gave in and flew away to battle others.

    If it was not Broly, who was in this position, she would have quickly knocked him out already, but she couldn''t bear with it when it came to her Master.

    Hit was a lot stronger after the initial encounter with Broly and now all his strength was put into pushing Broly off the stage. His time ability was manifesting itself in his hand as he used it to repel Broly.

    Broly gritted his teeth, veins bulged on his skin as he tried to break out of time, but his strength was not enough to break out of Hit''s ability. However, he still could remain on stage.

    Hit was getting anxious as he burned everything he has, but it still wasn''t enough. Suddenly a ki beam passed Hit and directly landed on Broly, rapidly pushing him to the edge of the stage.

    Unexpectedly, at this crucial moment Anilaza had finally decided to give a hand. Broly was giving his all as his eyes were bloodshot and the ki broke parts of the time cage.

    His feet were deeply embedded in the ground, but it couldn''t stop his momentum in the slightest. He sensed the edge coming closer and he visibly began to panic.

    "I will not fall here!" Broly roared as his ki burned fiercely breaking apart the time cage, while pushing away Anilaza''s beam.

    Just as he was about to fend off the attacks, some cannon fodder that were hit by Broly and Jiren''s battle joined the fray and attacked Broly.

    The edge of the stage trembled as it broke apart due to the onslaught of attacks before finally crumbling apart completely.

    With no ground to support him Broly''s body shot into the lower void.

    Broly was seen trying to use the debris to jump up the stage again, but the attacks didn''t stop and pushed him into the void until he disappeared.

    Hit fell on his knees as he had completely exhausted himself in that exchange, but he couldn''t rest as the other warriors were already heading his way.

    Kefla was already engaging Anilaza. However, the two were equal in strength and Kefla could therefore spend no attention to the others that headed for Hit.

    "Why isn''t Broly in the spectator seats?" No one knew who asked it, but as they looked towards universe 7 spectator seats, he was nowhere to be seen.

    The other mortals on the seats had deep frowns on their face. Only a God of destruction and an angel were smiling brightly.

    Universe 3''s, 6''s and 11''s gods of destruction were looking puzzled at Beerus, who suddenly laughed out loud. Their angel had a neutral look, no one could tell what they were thinking.

    Every other god gave Beerus a knowing look before they looked on the battlefield again. Only Beerus roaring laughter and Whis chuckling could be heard until Jiren spoke out through his teeth.

    "That can''t be. Strength is justice! Strength is absolute! I won''t lose against you! All is meaningless without victory. To be defeated is to lose everything! Just like then¡­"

    Jiren seemed to go through a flashback as he halted his speech for a second.

    "I won''t go through that again! No matter what you throw at me. Illusions or other schemes, I will smash it apart with my strength!"

    Jiren''s ki suddenly exploded outwards into a raging flame covering almost the complete remaining stage.

    His muscles grew in size, completely tearing apart his suit that covered his upper body. A strange red glow appeared around his body.

    This symbolized him using his soul to boost his strength even further. He had broken through his mortal body and was now able to use his soul to reach further heights!

    The shockwave of him releasing his aura pushed all those with trivial strength off the stage. Hit couldn''t resist at all either as he was drained of his energy.

    The only participants left were Kefla, Anilaza, Vegeta and Goku. The others of universe 7 had long been knocked off by Toppo''s rampage, after he used his Hakai energy.

    They had used all their combined effort and it still was Vegeta, who broke through to Super Saiyan God Beyond to knock Toppo off the stage.

    Following Jiren''s glare to the middle pillar, one was able to see a figure sitting leisurely on a broken piece of pillar. Broly was dangling his legs as he watched Jiren with interest.

    Champa, Belmod, Mosco and their participants were shocked into silence. They seemed to finally understand what was going on the whole time.

    Broly smiled as he enjoyed the reactions of those around him. The flaming pillar and the immense ki that was leaked when he transformed was just a diversion.

    He had already mastered Super Saiyan 4, when he had battled Hit in the tournament against universe 6.

    He wouldn''t need to make such a commotion for a transformation that he had already mastered long ago, even before he had reconstructed his body.

    Due to his violent ki he had always put effort to control his ki and if he wanted to no one would be able to react, much less attack him, while he was transforming.

    Furthermore, due to his body perfectly supporting his soul, his soul-based illusion had reached a deeper level and even god of destruction would fall trap to it.

    He now was able to use a part of his energy to create an image that was no different to himself in the eyes of others.

    In some sense they were fighting him for real, even though it was only part of his energy.

    Of course, he couldn''t fool every god at the same time, so he focused on the ones that still had participants in the tournament.

    The ones that only watched would obviously not say anything as it didn''t affect them if either side won or not.

    Broly had taken his time to lay out his illusion and used such a grand transformation to cover it up and in the end only Jiren, who increased his strength as he exchanged fists with Broly''s illusion, was able to tell that something was off.

    Broly patted the dust off his knees as he stood up and looked at Jiren, who had broken his limit and even used his soul to reach new heights.

    Now his illusions would be trivial in front of the current Jiren. The gods of destruction had failed to realize that even they were trapped in an illusion.

    One had to say that they were suppressing their power, so it was easier for them to be fooled. Only the angels were fully aware from the beginning what was going on.

    Of course, this included Lord Zeno. Although he seemed like a weak child, he was still the Omni-King. His eyes wouldn''t easily be clouded by illusions of that degree.

    Broly put up his hand and several ki blast shot out high in the sky before homing on Kefla and Anilaza.

    They were stunned by the sudden attack but quickly counterattacked with all their might. Their attacks didn''t last more than a few seconds before they were obliterated.

    They tried to push against the attack but were easily carried out of the arena into the void with no suspense.

    With that all of universe 6''s participants were knocked off. Beerus had long ago stopped laughing and had a little brother moment with Champa, but Broly didn''t pay attention to that.

    He had watched Jiren''s fight with his illusion and couldn''t help but praise his fine ki control.

    There was no doubt that Jiren was the strongest that Broly had ever fought. Even most gods of destruction weren''t able to defeat Jiren with certainty.

    A mortal that had reached such a height was unusual to say the least. Broly stretched a bit as he hadn''t moved his body since transforming.

    Jiren didn''t wait for him to finish and directly dashed towards Broly and punched out.

 239 Abuse

    Broly skipped backwards as he evaded Jiren''s attacks. One was moving forward relentlessly attacking, while the other was dodging and blocking the attacks during his backtracking.

    Jiren was going in overdrive as he was depleting his energy at a rapid pace, but he was still unable to overpower Broly.

    Just as Broly caught Jiren''s fist, Jiren''s ki converged in his fist before it instantly erupted in an explosion without giving Broly time to react. Broly was forced backwards as he slid across the ground.

    However, he was still calm as ever as if he wasn''t directly hit by an attack of a warrior of high caliber. Even his hand that had caught Jiren''s fist seemed completely fine.

    Jiren on the other hand was using a lot of energy and couldn''t extend this fight for the rest of the tournament.

    He raised his ki and pushed himself as far as he could to end Broly as quickly as he could. After all, there were still other warriors of universe 7 still on the battlefield.

    Broly was not surprised as he sensed Vegeta and Goku move towards Jiren, wanting to participate in the fight.

    They both rushed past Broly and headed for Jiren. Goku as a Super Saiyan God Kaio-ken times 20 while Vegeta rushed at Jiren as a Super Saiyan God Beyond.

    "Out of my way, weaklings!" Jiren raised his hand and directly sent out dozens of ki blasts in an instant. They slapped a few away but were quickly overwhelmed by the strength that resided in each blast.

    After being hit a couple of times, their smoking bodies were thrown to the side as they reverted back to their base form.

    It was no surprise that they were knocked out instantly. Jiren wasn''t playing anymore, he didn''t care who it was. He was going all out now.

    Even Broly was unwilling to confront these blasts head on and dodged them instead. "This is your end, Broly!" Jiren gathered lots of energy and shot a flaming ki beam towards Broly.

    Like a snake it followed the dodging Broly across the battlefield. Jiren pushed his energy to the max and boosted the speed of his ki beam to its limit, directly catching up with Broly''s rapidly moving body.

    Bang!

    The collision resulted in a gigantic explosion.

    Jiren took deep breaths as he observed every minute movement on the area Broly was blasted into.

    The stage was already a mess to say the least. There were no pieces larger than a quarter of the initial stage left floating around.

    As the dust of the explosion, Broly was caught into, was slowly setting down, a red glow could be seen. A ki sphere around Broly''s unharmed body was revealed.

    Broly laughed, "What was that supposed to be, Jiren?"

    Broly didn''t give Jiren time to be shocked as he shot towards Jiren. Jiren couldn''t even react until Broly had already arrived in front of him.

    A punch directly landed on Jiren''s face and was sending him flying through several boulders until he hit the largest piece that was still remaining of the stage.

    That piece was moved by Jiren''s impact and slowly descended into the void.

    Jiren quickly jumped out of the rubble and adjusted his dislocated jaw. He spit out some blood as he looked at Broly, who was still standing on the spot, looking down at him.

    Jiren was frustrated as he felt that his strikes seemed to have no impact on Broly.

    He went into this tournament believing that no one was his equal, but now Broly stood proudly in front of him pushing back against his full power.

    Even the other Saiyan called Goku and Vegeta had broken through their limits several times and had grown a lot stronger.

    Jiren feared that Broly might do the same, so he didn''t stop and pushed forward again.

    He stomped the ground, cracking it open in the process, as he shot to Broly. Broly jumped to Jiren as well and both met with their fist in the middle.

    The resulted shockwave forced both back and turned the near debris to fine dust particles. They both landed on a floating boulder respectively.

    Jiren''s fist was bleeding from that exchange but he didn''t stop as he once again dashed towards Broly, who shook his hand slightly while frowning.

    They both turned to a red line and clashed in the middle again. This time they weren''t forced backwards as they dodged their opponents strike.

    They stopped for a moment before they moved again at high speed. Their arms seemed still but they were just moving so rapidly that they were invisible for even experienced eyes.

    They used small rocks that were broken off the stage as a foothold and clashed with each other numerous times.

    Belmod was getting anxious as he saw Jiren on the losing sight.

    Although neither of them was pushed backwards by each other strength, Jiren''s body accumulated more wounds with each exchange, while Broly overall seemed fine and unharmed.

    It was like Broly''s body was on a completely different toughness scale.

    Jiren blinked because of the pain he felt at another exchange, which resulted in him being grabbed at the ankle.

    He tried to kick himself free, but he was already flung away, sent crashing through numerous floating stage pieces.

    Just as he could stop himself, Broly caught up and slapped Jiren''s head into the ground. The boulder crumbled apart from the impact and was then breaking apart into more pieces as Broly followed up with a punch in the guts.

    Jiren flew across the battlefield before he was stopped by a larger piece of the pillar. He didn''t dare to rest there for a second and jumped away.

    Just after he got away, the pillar was met with a ki blast that completely obliterated it. Jiren''s jumping direction was disrupted through the explosion and he crash landed on another rock.

    He quickly looked around and suddenly punched out at the seemingly empty air. Broly seemed to appear out of the blue with his head tilted sideways, evading Jiren''s fist.

    Jiren wanted to attack again but a kick against the side of his kneecap forced him to the ground and made him miss his counterattack.

    Then an uppercut disorientated him completely for a moment. He couldn''t even try to block the hand that grasped his head. Jiren''s face was dragged across a rock before being thrown into the air.

    Before he could turn around and retaliate, Broly kicked his spine. Jiren''s body bend backwards as if it would snap in two with a bit more force.

    He was sent flying high into the sky in an arch before he luckily landed on a larger floating island.

    Jiren gritted his teeth and stood up again and took a step forward. Unsurprisingly, his leg gave in and he collapsed onto his knees.

    He gasped for air as his sweat dropped onto the stone beneath him.

    He looked at his hands that were still trembling from their fists clashing. Blood was dripping down out of wounds that covered almost every corner of his body.

    He had countless bruises and his muscles were aching, begging for rest. His back felt like it would collapse any second and every other part of his body was sending out signals of pain as well.

    A shadow was cast above his head. He looked up at Broly, who still looked perfectly fine, except for some smaller bruises that were healed in front of Jiren''s eyes.

    This gave him another shock that showed him the reality of things.

    He couldn''t maintain his poker face anymore as his confidence was crushed by this overwhelming defeat.

    His eyes conveyed his despair and loss of fighting will. His head drooped as he didn''t dare to look at Broly.

    Universe 11''s spectators couldn''t believe their eyes as they saw Jiren''s defeated figure.

    "What are you doing, Jiren?" Toppo suddenly furiously bellowed. "You would kneel before an enemy? Is this pathetic image how you end?! Get up, Jiren!"

    Broly looked at Toppo before he turned to Jiren again. He wanted to see if it would be the same as in the series.

    "What did you build your strength, while trusting no one all this time, for?! Fight for your pride until the end! You may not believe in your own strength, but I do. Until the end! Jiren. You are strong! You are stronger than anyone."

    As if it was a magic spell, Jiren once again stood up with a blazing aura surrounding his body like furious flames.

    Jiren clenched his hand to a fist. Before waving it towards Broly, releasing a wall of flaming ki in the process.

    It scorched through the air as it headed for Broly. It blazed across the entire island they were standing on and instantly reached Broly.

    Broly raised his arms as he stopped the attack with a barrier. Broly increased his power as he held up against the attack before Jiren shouted out, "Begone, Broly!"

 240 Victory Royale

    Jiren''s ki increased to even greater heights than before. It was like he was getting energy out of thin air.

    He should have been exhausted and now he was actually able to push Broly backwards even after he had set up his barrier.

    Broly''s front sight was completely filled with a wall of flame, but his barrier still stood strong until Jiren moved out. Flying through his own flames he punched his barrier and a crack instantly formed.

    He began pounding on Broly''s barrier and with every hit the barrier cracked a bit further. Just as he was about to break through, a blue light hit Jiren from the side.

    Jiren''s body slid over the ground from the impact and the wall of flames dispersed as a result. He looked towards the source of that beam attack and found Goku, who turned Super Saiyan God.

    He seemed exhausted as he was breathing heavily after shooting only one Kamehameha.

    Jiren was furious as he looked towards Goku, how he had disregarded him as an opponent since the beginning, yet still managed to disturb him at this crucial moment.

    Suddenly a golden light shot at Jiren''s back, who directly turned around and blocked it with his glare. However, it wasn''t enough, and he had to put up his hands to block it.

    The golden beam was scattered into numerous smaller beams and destroyed the surroundings, forcing Broly to find a new foothold.

    Vegeta in his beyond state had fired a Final Flash against the unsuspecting Jiren and still did no damage.

    "Tch." Vegeta spat out and flew towards Jiren. Goku didn''t wait and followed suit, heading towards Jiren from the opposite side.

    "You persistent Saiyans, don''t interrupt me!" Jiren furiously bellowed as he swung his fist at the approaching Vegeta, while catching Goku''s fist with his free hand.

    Vegeta had to block the attack and was sent flying, while Goku was flung right behind Vegeta. They crashed into a boulder together.

    They quickly recovered and turned into two blue lines as they charged at Jiren. Jiren gave a long shout as he met the two Saiyans in the air.

    Their exchange was fast and by no doubt a high-level bout. Jiren dominated the two Saiyans in the first half. Out of nowhere, Goku suddenly stepped into Ultra Instinct Omen once again.

    The fight seemed to be more balanced now, but Jiren still had the upper hand as he pushed the two into submission.

    They were still being beaten up, but it was far less bad than before, and they landed many attacks as well.

    Vegeta and Goku went to their limits and beyond as they used every ounce of their body''s power. Vegeta pushed his beyond state to new heights, while Goku got more familiar with Ultra Instinct.

    Broly had already sat down and watched the battle form a higher viewpoint. He rubbed his chin as he pondered. "I wonder if Goku can reach Mastered Ultra Instinct."

    If he had some popcorn, he would have eaten it already. He was also ignoring that he was being screamed at by Beerus. The god shouted out that he should help the two finish off Jiren.

    Broly only rolled his eyes as a response, which made Beerus even more furious. Their fight was just too interesting to watch as they blasted through numerous floating pieces.

    As time passed, Jiren''s sudden power boost began to fade and the fight actually grew in intensity. The power play began to tilt and became more equal between the two groups.

    With their seamless teamwork, Vegeta and Goku turned their disadvantaged situation into a neutral one.

    Jiren''s face distorted as he could slowly feel the pressure of these two, he had previously looked down upon, while Broly was leisurely watching them.

    Jiren couldn''t help but admire the two, who were much weaker in the beginning of the tournament, but now grew tremendously during the fight. He himself felt the pressure and his own growth, while fighting the two.

    With a shout his power burst and he instantly gained the advantage again. Their figures turned into lights entangled with each other as they clashed.

    It seemed like they were equal, and the winner was not obvious at all. After Jiren punched the two away, sending them flying, he didn''t pursuit them and instead jumped backwards to distance himself.

    He raised his arms, and, in an instant, a soaring aura covered almost the entire stage and converged into a single sphere inside Jiren''s palms.

    Vegeta''s and Goku''s countenance changed as they felt the overwhelming power in this sphere. They didn''t hesitate and pushed all their power into a single attack.

    "It ends with this!" Jiren roared as he shot out the sphere.

    "Kamehamehaaaaa!!"

    "Final FLASH!!"

    Vegeta and Goku counterattacked. Their energy waves obliterated anything in their way as it headed to Jiren''s gigantic blast.

    The very second the two attacks collided, the beams were in a disadvantage. The sphere was slowed down but it still steadily pushed through towards the two Saiyans.

    The stray energy beams of this collision were tremendously dangerous and obliterated anything they touched.

    Broly, however, still didn''t move even with Beerus angry screams. He calmly watched as Goku and Vegeta''s attacks were broken as Jiren pushed himself even further to knock them off.

    The two had no other choice than to try to stop it with their bare bodies. Of course, they were no match against Jiren''s attack and were thrown into the void.

    They then weakly appeared on the spectator seats. Whis quickly healed them.

    Jiren turned around and looked up towards Broly, who had stood up again. Their gazes met and Broly could feel the determination and confidence in Jiren''s eyes.

    He started applauding Jiren.

    "You are truly amazing and the strongest person I have fought. Which is why¡­" Broly paused for dramatic purposes.

    Jiren had a bad premonition.

    "¡­I will show you my peak strength!" Jiren as well as the spectators were in shock. They had all presumed that Broly had already gone all out, but now he revealed that he still could go even further beyond?

    "He is lying! Broly just wants to delay you until you are too exhausted to contend against him!"

    Belmod screamed and then urged Jiren to attack. However, no one believed his words. Still, the members of universe 11 were cheering for Jiren to push on.

    They had seen Broly dominate their invincible Jiren and practically bullied him, but they didn''t want to accept defeat.

    Whis had held his chin as he thought about what Broly''s peak strength would be like before he muttered, "Does he want to combine it?"

    Most of universe 7 instantly knew what he was thinking about and directly turned to Broly, who sucked in all the ki he was radiating.

    Then like a wave washing across his fur, it started glowing in a red hue. Previously it already was dark red, but now it turned into a fire red.

    He looked like he was donning a fire armor with fine lines of silver lines. He gave off a ferocious and wild, but also divine presence that seemed to stand above everything.

    The normal ki had disappeared and only godly ki remained, but even the amount of ki didn''t seem low or thin.

    In the eyes of the divines, he looked like godly ki itself shaped into a humanoid body.

    The strength that he was giving off involuntarily was not only a level higher than before, it had shot through the roof.

    Even Beerus one of the strongest gods of destruction seemed pale in front of Broly''s might.

    Broly ignored their shocked expressions and stretched his arms to his sides and pointed his cupped hands towards Jiren.

    "You have done well Jiren, but this is how far you go! Gamma-Ray Burst!" Broly shouted out and in an instant a gigantic ki beam headed for Jiren.

    Every piece of rubble and even those it didn''t touch directly were pulverized. Jiren''s veins bulged and his ki soared and converged to another ki blast.

    He met Broly''s attack head on, but it was just child''s play in front of Broly''s full might.

    Jiren''s attack was destroyed as it didn''t last a second, while he was blasted into the void and then appeared on the spectator seats.

    "Universe 11 shall be erased!" The Grand Priest suddenly said and universe 11 was enveloped in a milky light.

    "Thank you, Jiren." Toppo said to Jiren as he was held up by them. "Why? I treated you all with contempt during the fight."

    Goku suddenly came in and spoke to Jiren, who was laying on the ground.

    "I know we just finished fightin'', but since Broly had defeated you and not me, I still ain''t had enough. I know you''ll probably hate this, but I think we both got stronger together by fightin''. I wanna see you again."

    Broly had flown up and nodded to Jiren as well. Jiren chuckled slightly and then disappeared with the rest of universe 11.

    "Broly. Have you decided on your wish?" The Grand Priest suddenly asked before summoning Super Shenlong.

    "Ask for anything. It can do anything. What will it be?" The Zenos said in sync while pointing towards the divine Dragon. There was only one wish Broly could ask for, wasn''t there?

    "Please restore all of the universes that were erased."

 241 Moro

    Broly opened his eyes and looked around, only to see himself in an empty bed. He got up and walked out of his bedroom and towards his office on the third floor.

    He opened the door and set down at his desk, pressed a button and then operated on a screen that was raised up from within the desk.

    He scrolled through several pages of data about branches and trading planets all across the universe. There were also some data about some powerful beings that are causing problems.

    He looked through some files about traitors, which were few in between, and about problems that needed new laws to be dealt with.

    Corruption was severely punished, and this proved to be diminishing the likelihood of someone becoming corrupt, but somewhere just getting more creative to avoid being revealed. They were in need for new methods to smoke them out.

    Broly yawned heavily and then turned off the screen before leaving his office.

    It wasn''t that they were boring cases or irrelevant for developing his kingdom, it was just the fact that every single case was in the process of being resolved.

    Several agents, warriors, lawyers etc. were already working on these things. Furthermore, Broly wasn''t the one that put forward the request to have it solved.

    He didn''t even know of most of these things until he just read it now.

    It was probably because he hardly managed his own kingdom. Only if it were game changing events, his opinion was needed, otherwise the process was already automated and the main culprit for this was his own wife.

    "Sigh. That system of hers is too efficient, why can''t she leave me some cases." Broly mumbled.

    He had walked towards the royal palace, while eating some street food on the way. As he entered the palace, he was greeted by several guards that saluted to him.

    Broly walked past them and entered the office that was meant for his use, but now someone else was almost living in it.

    "Hey darling. One minute¡­" Alea said without looking up as she tipped away on her screen. Broly walked towards the giant window behind Alea that pointed to the city center.

    Countless people walking to and fro, while several space cars landed or headed into space.

    He turned around to look at Alea''s screen, which displayed a highly sensitive case about a powerful planet in another district, they didn''t have any authority over yet.

    It seems like some corrupt Exousians had escaped to this planet and sought refuge there.

    It was a good thing that all Super Saiyans that headed to Pera''s island was bound by a soul contract. Even if they wanted to betray Exousia, they couldn''t. If they could, the damage caused would be a lot higher than these average criminals.

    Alea wrote a few paragraphs before turning around. "Hey, sorry about that." Alea said as she stood up to hug him.

    "How are you?" Broly asked as he gently placed his hand on her slightly grown stomach. "I am fine. Isn''t it precisely because paperwork isn''t as demanding as training that you asked me to spend more time on it?"

    "Indeed, but everything needs balance. Let''s go, get breakfast!" Broly said as he took her hand and walked towards a couch, where a lazy Zangya was dozing off.

    He flicked her forehead. "You too!" The three then picked up Cana in the agency for intelligence.

    Although she was mostly childish, she still often headed to this agency to get the current status of everything. After picking her up, they went to a near restaurant that Broly had taken a liken too.

    It was just that their pancakes reminded him of past times, even though it wasn''t called pancakes here¡­

    He relaxed and happily conversed with his wives. Alea couldn''t stop talking about work and Cana complained, why she didn''t have a baby yet.

    Zangya was yawning the whole time. Her belly hadn''t grown yet, but since her control over her body was befitting to her status as an expert, they already knew that it was coming without the need of any scans.

    They talked a lot, while Broly mostly listened and only put some input into the conversation. They then visited some friends in different solar systems.

    Most of the disciples of the former city lord had been given a planet, when they allied themselves with Broly. They were busy as they had large areas to cover with their management.

    Actually, everyone they visited and they themselves were busy as they weren''t tyrants like Frieza and wanted the planets they occupied or protected to flourish.

    However, most have already adapted to the new system that Alea had introduced and most of their workload decreased by a lot.

    It seemed that the system of Alea is based on the Big Gete Star. Broly had warned her to not use the original chip and only study it, otherwise it would be a bad call to implement it on Exousia.

    While they were conversing with Zinjo, the crystal on Broly''s arm wrist suddenly blinked. Broly pressed on the crystal and a holograph appeared. A report of some problem appeared.

    Broly frowned as he looked through the report. A week ago, he got a request form the Galactic Patrol. They asked for aid against an escapee called Moro.

    They said that this guy had even some conflict with Supreme Kais, one of which was the Grand Supreme Kai.

    Broly remembered that he had seen Moro''s name on the list of the most powerful beings in this universe. In fact, Moro was placed at number one.

    Broly responded to the Galactic Patrol that he would scout his strength and sent out two Ascended Super Saiyans.

    Although he said that, he thought they would be enough to deal with this ''Planet-Eater Moro'' as the Supreme Kais weren''t really impressive to say the least.

    They even could be called weak in Broly''s eyes. However, in the end they still managed to seal off his magical abilities with godly ki.

    Although the Galactic Patrol couldn''t kill him even after having his powers sealed, it was the Galactic Patrol, after all.

    They weren''t just weak, Broly still had no idea, how they managed to get a foothold in this universe, no in the Milky Galaxy.

    It was only due to Broly''s help that they were able to expand beyond this galaxy.

    However, now he got a report that the Galactic Patrol lost contact with these two Saiyans and he couldn''t help but take it more seriously now.

    It had to be said that both had devices to instantly sent out distress signals, but surprisingly they seemed to have disappeared without a ruckus.

    The strength of this Moro guy had to be high to instantly get rid of two Ascended Super Saiyans, not giving any of them a chance to react.

    Of course, that was only Broly''s guess. It wasn''t yet confirmed that they had died, much less died to Moro, just their disappearance was noted until now.

    However, Broly had been bored for the last few months after the tournament of power and desperately looked for an opponent.

    He would have gone to the other universes but because of his display of strength, he was categorized on the same level of gods of destruction and was therefore not allowed in another gods'' territory.

    They monitored him cautiously and especially the angels had their eyes on him.

    They had seen the whole battle from the beginning to end and were affected by it the most, even though they didn''t show it on their face.

    Only Whis and Beerus had visited him from time to time, but Whis was unwilling to teach him as he needed to find his own enlightenment.

    His wives already knew that he would definitely jump on that case now and quickly shooed him away.

    Zinjo assured him that it was fine and saw them off. After Broly dropped them off on Exousia, Broly didn''t hesitate anymore and teleported away to planet Namek.

    It seemed that Moro somehow got the information of this planet. It didn''t take much thinking to understand for what reason he wanted to come here.

    He gathered the dragon balls in one place and floated above them cross-legged. He only needed to wait for Moro to come for him. This way he didn''t need to fly around the universe to search for him.

    Suddenly, he heard explosions in the distance and directly sensed the aura that were coming from there. The magical currents weren''t overseen either.

    It was an impressive display of power and a smell of death came along with it. It felt like the user was not a living being, in fact Broly could sense several millions of dead auras.

    Broly''s eyebrows twitched slightly before he casted an illusion and a barrier around the dragon balls. Afterwards he shot into the sky directly heading for the intense battle in the distance.

    He squinted his eyes slightly as he felt the lifeforce of the planet being sucked out of.

    Even the Namekians weren''t sparred of this destiny. It seemed like his title as a ''Planet-Eater'' wasn''t just decoration.

    He gritted his teeth as he looked towards the three entangled lights with eyes that seemed to glow red. "Vegeta, Goku, how dare you steal my prey!!"

 Chapter 243 - Birth

    Not even dust remained after Broly had obliterated Moro. He had used a bit of godly ki and used it in a way that made it so it would erase Moro''s existence in this multiverse.

    Broly watched the spot where Moro was killed just now and couldn''t help but feel dissatisfied. It had ended too quickly.

    He thought this Moro was a great evil with countless aces up his sleeves but in fact, he only had his lifeforce steal abilities and a rather strong body, but since those two things were nothing in front of Broly, Moro was killed too quickly.

    Broly had expected more of the person that was ranked first by the dragon Porunga.

    He could only sigh and leave after dispelling his illusions and barriers that were protecting the dragon balls. He headed back to Exousia and spent some time meditating.

    The Namekians could restore their planet to their original order by themselves. Goku and Vegeta were also dissatisfied by Broly''s victory, however this only served as fuel to motivate them to go even further.

    They would head back and train like maniacs, even though every other day would be practically the same with those two.

    Broly headed back and quickly returned to his everyday life. He didn''t go out to journey the other universes or looked for some trouble in the universe.

    Instead he supported his wives that were going through their pregnancy. If training most of the day and then spent some leisure time with them could be said as support.

    He sometimes visited Gine and spent some time on earth, enjoying all their food and did some sightseeing with the others.

    If Broly was lucky, Whis came over and they would have a spar. Broly even challenged Beerus a couple of times, but the god of destruction was unwilling to fight him.

    Broly enjoyed the fights with Whis the most. Although they weren''t destructive in any way as both were already masters of ki control, it was very high on a technical level.

    Those spars even let Broly gain some insights into the furtherment of Ultra Instinct. As his insights grew, the white in his hair and on his fur after he transformed spread as well.

    With only Whis sparring with him he could develop his martial arts and his Ultra Instinct.

    The former was especially important as even if he could react to future threats in a fight, he still needed to know how to react properly.

    The reason why Goku moved differently in the state of Ultra Instinct was because the pure techniques and thinking was coming directly from his soul. His words and actions were coming from his purest self, the same was true for Broly.

    With Mastered Ultra Instinct anyone could sense future threats and instinctively react to it, but this didn''t mean that the soul''s way of moving was resulting in the best possible outcome.

    Broly wanted to hammer the best possible martial techniques into his soul, like Goku did with his Kamehameha.

    He continuously refined his fighting techniques, while his strength itself was growing absurdly fast. Even Whis had commented on his terrifying growth even in the higher levels of power.

    After all, every being in this universe had an upper limit and the closer one got to their limit the more difficult it was for them to advance.

    Some would have it lucky and encounter almost no difficulties on their way to great power like the Frost Demons.

    Speaking of Frost Demons, there was only one still alive in universe 7. After Frieza was intercepted by Broly, when he and his brother, Cooler, had attacked Exousia''s headquarter, he was imprisoned by Broly.

    Broly sometimes went there and did some experiments on him. As Frieza had exceptional vitality, he was better suited for more extreme experiments.

    After having his bit of fun, Broly had given Frieza to the medical facility of Exousia. With this they had some breakthrough with some medical applications.

    Of course, Frieza constantly cursed Broly every time he visited, saying that he would make Broly pay for everything he did tenfold.

    Unfortunately for Frieza, Broly was rather looking forward in Frieza breaking through to new heights. Maybe he could then give Broly another kind of challenge¡­

    As he was spending his time rather leisurely and away from danger, his children were brought to life. Alea gave birth to a healthy young boy, whose battle power was over 9000!

    Broly couldn''t contain his grin as held his son in his arms.

    "I am going to make a great warrior out of you. Even gods will fall prey to your hands! You shall be named Kratos!"

    Broly had whispered these words to his son, thereafter he gave Kratos to his mother, who was eagerly waiting for him. Broly himself didn''t know why, but he instinctively gave him this name.

    Broly felt a warmth feeling rise up in his body, when he looked at the two. When he gazed at Kratos, he felt like he could already see the powerful man he would become in the future.

    Broly imagined him tall and strong with a mighty axe on the back and two flaming blades in his hands.

    Although he didn''t know why he could imagine this scene so vividly, he was already proud of him.

    After Kratos was born, he caused some troubles for Alea and the other two moms. He was full of energy and already flew around unhindered.

    It was only until Broly arrived that he would stop flying. He always giggled when he saw his father and Broly couldn''t help but shower him with love.

    He always played with him and talked about all kind of stuff he had experienced outside in the universe. He even talked about his journey to universe 6.

    More importantly he talked about the weaknesses of his enemies and how one could exploit them. Kratos unexpectedly seemed to listen carefully, which motivated Broly even further.

    Alea was the one, who had to drag the two to bed to get some sleep.

    Kratos eyes were glittering especially during Whis and Broly''s fight. As if Broly was motivated by his son watching, he improved rapidly as he would never allow himself to be defeated in front of him.

    Broly was the happiest during this time as he spent time with his family and his friends. After a few months the next child was on its way.

    Zangya had been pregnant after Alea and was now ready to give birth.

    Fortunately, every one of them were exceptional experts with one of the strongest bodies in the entire universe. A birth showed no difficulties to them.

    Broly was as happy as the first time and couldn''t wait to hold his child in his arms. After the doctor finished everything, he handed the child over to Broly.

    He lovingly gazed at his second son, he called him Bruce. Broly himself was surprised as it instantly shot out of his mouth.

    They had thought about names but when he saw his own children, he only needed to see them once and he would be able to tell what they should be called.

    Even stranger, he could even think about a last name and an alternative name. Broly quickly shook his head to get rid of these weird thoughts and focused on checking his son''s vital situation.

    He was overjoyed to see that Bruce showed no sign of being weaker than Kratos, however, unlike his older brother, Bruce seemed extremely intelligent since the beginning of his birth.

    He seemed to nod in understanding, when Broly told him some stories. On the other hand, he was less of a troublemaker compared to Kratos, but he still found ways to keep the moms on their feet.

    Broly looked at Bruce and couldn''t help but think about Helen. It was because she had traveled back in time that history changed and he and Zangya didn''t gave birth to her.

    "I should probably visit her in the future." Broly promised and then turned his attention back to his sons, who were playing with each other.

    It was really surprising how fast they develop as a Saiyan and a Saiyan-Hera mix.

    Broly looked over to Cana, who had gleaming eyes as she entertained the two children happily.

    "Maybe it will be a girl this time." Broly subtly gestured Cana to the bedroom, who coincidentally looked to his direction.

    Previously, he didn''t want to take care of three babies at the same time, but now he didn''t think it was too exhausting. Even a third child wouldn''t be able to exhaust the strongest being in universe 7.

    Cana''s eyes widened, when she saw his gesture and quickly said her goodbyes to the two rascals. She hurried into the bedroom with Broly...

 Chapter 244 - 6 Years

    "Saturnyne! Don''t anger your mother." Broly said in his training chamber while doing push-ups. Next to him were three little figures imitating their father.

    "I will finish my training session and then I go to sleep!" A cute little 6 years old girl said as she gritted her teeth, while doing push-ups with shaky arms.

    Broly glanced at her and couldn''t help but roar out in laughter. "Fine, but you will take the brunt of your mother''s wrath!"

    Broly looked at Kratos and Bruce who were steadily doing their workout. No hint of struggle could be seen on their face.

    The two boys of Broly had strong bodies and their growth were phenomenal. Bruce was the brute out of the two.

    As he was both a mix of a legendary Super Saiyan as well as a Hera, his transformation made him unexpectedly buff and incomparable violent.

    He could hardly contain himself and would usually end up breaking something.

    Kratos had the same problem with his rage, however, he could completely direct it to boost his powers greatly.

    Surprisingly as well, Kratos took a likening to blades. Broly, with his perfect body control as well as with his diligent training with his sword, was able to teach him several knick-knacks.

    Broly was currently working on a design of two blades that he would gift Kratos when he becomes 10 years old. It was inspired of the vision he had when he had held Kratos for the first time.

    Saturnyne was incomparable strong as well, but unlike her brothers, she wasn''t as gifted in the physical level. However, her innate talent of magic was staggering.

    Broly had received quite the shock, when he saw her cast several spells after seeing them from Broly once.

    Obviously, Broly''s as well as his wives'' genes were producing terrifying descendants. Each and every one of them was talented to the extreme.

    After Broly realized their talent, he had trained them hard. Right now, normal emperors were of no match to these children. In fact, they could swagger almost everywhere in the universe.

    Fortunately, his wives were supportive of him training them, but even if they weren''t, how would Broly let their talent get to waste?

    After a while the four were ready to finish their workout session.

    Since tomorrow would be Saturnyne''s enrollment in school, her mothers had forbidden her to train into the deep night as usual, but Saturnyne didn''t want to listen.

    Like her brothers, she stood straight and eagerly looked at their father.

    He smiled knowingly and sat down cross-legged facing them. "Alright. Show me what you have learned."

    After every training session at the end of the month, they were eager to show off new abilities or techniques they had learned.

    They wanted to impress their father, who was praised by everyone they had ever met. Even the gods themselves were fearful of and respectful to him.

    In the hearts of these three, Broly was the greatest existence there is. So, he was the first they wanted to show off their skills.

    His praise was even higher valued than their mothers. Of course, this was only in this aspect in life, but Broly always took joy in sitting down and watching his children perform their little skills.

    However, he took this matter incomparable serious.

    Every one of the three stepped forward and pushed themselves and their abilities to their limits.

    Afterwards they were staring at Broly with gleaming in their eyes. Broly smiled as he praised the strong points of each of their attacks, which made them unbelievable happy as for what followed had dimmed their happiness a bit.

    Broly pointed out the weakness and ways to exploit their abilities. It was at this point that Broly didn''t mince his words and pointed out every little flaw.

    "As always, you have to be proud of what you have achieved, but never be contend with your current status. Strive for improvement."

    Disappointed the three slumped their ways out of the training chamber. This was the only point, where Broly wouldn''t mince his words.

    He wouldn''t be able to protect them for his entire life and if they didn''t strive for improvement or developed flawed abilities, they wouldn''t survive long out in the universe.

    Even if they were all truly strong beings since children, the strong always attracted other strong foes.

    He wasn''t overly high expectant of them, but in this area, it seemed like his children could never truly impress their father. He smiled bitterly as he saw them strode out saddened.

    He then stepped outside as well and took a shower. After cleaning himself, he took a look in the mirror and saw a tall strong man staring back at him.

    His silver eyes and silver hair were especially striking.

    It has been a few years since the tournament of power and during this time he was mostly at home, enjoying the peace.

    Strangely, after his heart settled down to the peaceful times, was he able to have another breakthrough in Ultra Instinct and finally ''mastered'' it.

    The majority of his life had he never truly relaxed for longer periods of time. After enjoying this type of life as well, he seemed to have gained tremendously.

    Which is to say that he was now able to perceive danger even before they actually were set in motion. In a way he could see in the future which wasn''t affected by the time laws of the universe or even multiverse he was residing.

    Of course, even after having ''mastered'' it, he continued to dive deeper into this realm and found out that he could increase the degree of which he could see into the future. ''Mastering'' Ultra Instinct was just entering the door of perceiving the future of his existence.

    After achieving this breakthrough, he had taken his entire family, consisting of 3 wives and 5 children, on a trip to other places in the universe he had once told stories about.

    His children''s eyes were glistening almost the entire journey. It had filled Broly''s heart with an incomparable warmth.

    He had even met up with Jiren again and had a little fight with him. Jiren''s growth was obviously disgustingly fast, but he still wasn''t comparable to the walking monster called Broly.

    After meeting up again, Jiren as well as other old friends had commented that he had changed in temperament after the birth of his children.

    After Saturnyne, Kratos and Bruce, Broly had gotten two more children, who weren''t as troublemakers as their older siblings.

    One of them was now 4 years old and already gave off the presence of a king. Zeus was his name and Broly knew that in the future he would become the next king.

    Although the others might be stronger than him, Broly was sure that Zeus would be the best suited for the throne.

    Broly wasn''t sure why he had directly thought about the Greek god, when he had held him up and named him, but after seeing Zeus throw his magical Thunderspears at the age of 3 that he had imitated from Broly, Broly thought that the name indeed suited him.

    Saber was the youngest child. She was probably the only one that never had caused any trouble and was always full of smiles.

    Although they didn''t cause as much trouble as the others, Broly was still a bit overwhelmed with the 5 children and thought that he needed to take it more slowly.

    He had once thought that with his powers it would be easy to raise a few more children, but after realizing that he wanted to train each and every one of them, his time for himself was severely reduced.

    The children of Broly had probably the most fantastical childhoods. The things some people saw throughout their whole lifetime wouldn''t necessarily match up to what they had seen in a couple of years.

    Broly felt really blessed and wanted to spend more time with them, but his children were certainly not the sole reason why he had stayed low for the last few years.

    He had built up a solid relationship to the earthlings and even became friends with Beerus and Whis. Everyone thought that he would stay tame, but no one knew that he was only accumulating his strength.

    After achieving ''Mastered'' Ultra Instinct, he could finally bring his final plans into motion. He would gamble everything. If he succeeds, he would gain everything and if he fails, he would in turn lose everything.

    Everything or nothing. As he thought about it, the eyes in the mirror seemed to flash with decisiveness.

 Chapter 245 - Plan

    "Daddy! Come tell us a story!" Saturnyne ran into bathroom in her pajamas and pulled Broly at his hand.

    Broly was dragged into the children''s bedroom with the other 4 already waiting for a bedtime story.

    Although they all had their own room, they had dragged their beds into one, so they could always have a ''sleepover''.

    Broly was always happy when he saw that their relationship was this great. They were already tugged into the bed and looked at Broly with expectant eyes.

    Saturnyne jumped into her bed and quickly covered herself with her blanket. With only their heads peeking out they watched Broly pull out a chair and sat down.

    His wives were going around and gave each of them a goodnight kiss before they waited for Broly to start his story.

    Usually they would add their perspective to the story, since Broly always told stories about real life experiences.

    Each of them had their favorite story. Kratos especially like the ones, where Broly started his rampage as a revenge for the attempt on his life. Bruce was fond of the stories, when Broly came to earth and bullied uncle Goku and Vegeta.

    Saturnyne liked everything related to the crystals. Her eyes glistened whenever she heard of their weird appearance.

    Especially after seeing them with their own eyes, did she become even more eager to hear more about them.

    Zeus was interested in Broly''s telling about how he thought about new techniques and skills. Saber was the most enthusiastic about the first sword of Pera. The island was in fact one of the children favorite vacation places.

    "Alright. Today''s story is about some assassins that didn''t know the limits of their abilities. At that time my soul was injured, and I had to heal it with the Origin Spirit Crystal. Your mother, Alea and I had traveled from Exousia¡­"

    After a while Broly''s story ended and the 5 little devils were already deeply sleeping.

    As the parents walked down the floor to their own bedroom, Alea started to talk to Broly, while the other two were just silently following.

    "Say, what do you have in mind?" Broly was awoken out of his thoughts and turned to Alea and the other two, who were giving him a meaningful look.

    He could only smile slightly. "You know, it has been a while since I have ''Mastered'' Ultra Instinct, I am stronger than ever-"

    "Don''t!" Alea shouted out before her voice calmed down again and continued, "I¡­We know of your ambitions, but you have to think about them." Alea and Broly didn''t have to say much more. Everyone was on the same page.

    Since the beginning, both sides, his wives and Broly had each their own pursuit in life. A

    lea wanted to rule the Saiyans, Cana wanted her revenge on Frieza, while Zangya wanted to conquer the universe, but everything changed when Broly came into their life.

    Cana and Zangya had turned their life around him. Alea was able to fulfill her dream and rule over the Saiyans, but her main priority in life was Broly as well.

    However, Broly had never stopped following his ambitions, no it even grew with time. Not even his wives could now deter him from that.

    He wanted to become the strongest and rule over the entire Dragon Ball Multiverse.

    They thought that they were fine with that and wholeheartedly believed that he would achieve it, but now their perspective in life changed again.

    After giving birth to their children, they were equally if not more important than Broly in their heart.

    Now Broly wanted to move forward in his plans to conquer the multiverse, but what would happen if he failed?

    Would Lord Zeno or the angels take that laying down? What would happen to them? What would happen to their children?

    They felt extremely conflicted and didn''t want Broly to step forwards, but they also knew that they couldn''t change his mind.

    "Broly, darling. Please¡­" The three saw his determined gaze and knew that persuading him would be more difficult than turning heaven and earth upside down.

    "At least wait for a few more years until the children have grown up." Broly looked through the walls at his children, who were sleeping soundly.

    "This isn''t something I can delay."

    "Broly, listen to me! You know, how fast their growth is. If given 20 no, even 10 more years, they will be strong enough to protect themselves and even help you in your plans!

    Besides you yourself said that ''mastering'' Ultra Instinct is just the entrance of this realm. You will be a lot stronger in the future and your success will be higher.

    You don''t have to be anxious. Lord Zeno won''t improve as well as the angels. They have been stagnant for so long, they won''t improve-"

    Broly had listened quietly to Alea''s persuasions with a loving smile on his face. He then hugged her and pulled the other two into the hug as well.

    "You misunderstand me. It is not that I want to do it now, but because otherwise my chances of success would drastically shrink. They are moving out in a few years, if I set it in motion now, they won''t be as prepared as they could be. If I wait for them to be prepared, it will become exceedingly dangerous."

    His wives were quiet as they listened to each word he was saying.

    "I am fully aware what these 5 will achieve with our guidance in the future, but time is not on our side. I am not the only player on the field. This can''t be delayed! Afterwards, I promise, we will be able to settle down as long as you like."

    Broly said and released them before turning around wanting to leave, but as he turned around his hand was grabbed by Alea. She had a determined look on her face that spoke for her conviction.

    "Then tell us everything you have planned and what you know. We want to be informed, so we can react accordingly. Who knows, maybe we can improve your plan? 4 heads are better than 1, after all. Let us help you. You aren''t a lone wolf anymore!"

    Broly was momentarily stunned and couldn''t help but nod to her forceful words. The three then walked past Broly and into their bedroom. "What are you waiting for? Come let''s discuss this plan of yours!"

    Broly awoke out of his stun and roared out in laughter before he walked inside as well. He walked inside and slammed the door.

    A gust of wind arose in the room and numerous hidden compartments that had illusions and other seals on top of them were revealed and opened up.

    Several metal pieces flew in the air and built a construct in the air. Several pages landed on the floor and the drawings on it, formed several futuristic constructs.

    Several beings could also be seen on some pages and basic information about them, like abilities, age, last known location and their motives.

    "Oh my god, how long are you already working on this?" The three looked at the room that was now plastered with pages of drawings and scribbles.

    "Since you want to participate, I should start from the beginning of what is about to happen. I hope you cleared your calendar for the next week. There is a lot to talk about."

    The three looked at each other before pulling out a device and tried to cancel several events but they found out that their signal was not getting out of the room.

    Broly rolled his eyes.

    "Did you think I don''t have any security measures? If I don''t want anyone to know what is happening inside here, no one will! Even entering or leaving will be almost impossible!" Broly said with absolute confidence.

    Alea''s eyes flashed as she thought about something. "So, when our new beautiful maid dashed into this room, you could have prevented her from seeing us, when we were in the middle of-"

    Broly''s mouth twitched. "I didn''t sense her coming! I had no time to react!" Broly shouted as if he was trying to shout away his unease.

    This time it was their turn to roll their eyes.

 Chapter 246 - Universe Seed

    "Alright, you guys. This will be like our holidays with just the fact that we will join you later." Broly said as he kneeled in front of his children.

    They were standing at the borders of Pera''s island with dozens of other Saiyans.

    His children could tell that Broly was solemn and determined, incomparable to any moment in the past. They could only nod and hug him and their mother silently.

    Aize and Taro were there as well and said their goodbyes to their families respectively. Everyone could tell that something major was happening.

    After a lengthy goodbye, the S-Fighters headed back to their universe.

    They were silent on the way until Aize spoke out. "So, are they already on the move?" Broly nodded.

    "Yes, I have long freed them from a prison from that demon called Fu.

    If everything goes as expected, they should have rashly stolen the universe seed and headed to the nearest strongest expert.

    Since it was nearer to universe 6, they should have gone to Hit. After reading his mind, they should know where to find me and head there.

    We only need to wait and take it. Our success should be guaranteed. The only difficult thing will be my fight¡­"

    Broly and the rest then teleported back to their planet, only to be greeted by several grand explosions.

    They swept their gaze across the battlefield and saw the earthlings in a bitter fight with several unknown enemies.

    "They are faster than expected, they are already here." Alea said calmly what was on everyone''s mind.

    "Doesn''t matter, as long as they are here, victory shall be ours." Broly nodded as they looked around, they even saw Jiren, Hit and Broly''s disciples.

    They were entertaining some enemies, whose races Broly had no real-life experience with. One humanoid figure was completely unknown to Broly.

    She had blue skin and long, pale turquoise hair in a style of two ponytails. From time to time, she released powerful attacks that manifested in a form of crystals.

    Another two of that group looked like the Tuffle parasite had invaded Vegeta''s body in Dragon Ball GT, but Broly wouldn''t be able to tell for sure if they were indeed of that race.

    The apparent leader of that group had blonde-hair and pointed ears. He wore a black coat and looked like he wore orange safety glasses.

    Another person of that group was especially striking to Broly. A Saiyan with an evil aura surrounding him was mightily resisting the several heroes of the multiverse.

    This Saiyan used his aura to somehow affect Exousian guardians.

    The moment these Saiyans touched his aura, they powered up and went berserk, preventing Kale and Caulifla from getting closer. Hit and Jiren were fighting the Saiyan, the Leader and that crystal women head on.

    Unexpectedly, Jiren was closely entangled with that glass person and the leader seemingly not able to get an advantage.

    Another person that caused trouble to the group was unexpectedly Fused Zamasu. His strength was great but that was hardly enough to stop the mighty mortals of planet earth.

    Fortunately for that group the ones that Broly had suspected of being Tuffles, started invading Vegeta''s body.

    With the two working together, they quickly suppressed Vegeta''s consciousness and were able to take over. It was an ugly sight for Goku and crew as one of their main force turned on them.

    Broly hadn''t realized it but Goku seemed to have gotten some training from the Grand Priest as his clothes has changed to that of the Grand Priest and his Mastery of Ultra Instinct had risen by a lot.

    The fight stabilized with that and turned into a stalemate.

    However, Goku and the rest were elated when they saw Broly and his companions in the distance. The other group were obviously frustrated when they saw them, but they could only grit their teeth.

    The leader of this group, Hearts, had come to Exousia as he had read Hit''s mind when they fought.

    He knew that Hit thought of Broly as the strongest mortal in the multiverse and he wanted to compare notes with Broly, but he had never expected that another mighty mortal, this Jiren guy, would be here to cause so much problems.

    He was barely able to suppress the group in front of him and now the strongest mortal headed this way.

    Of course, he just needed the energy of these guys, but nothing would matter if they were overwhelmed and lost against them.

    Hearts thought about retreating¡­

    Broly glanced at the fierce fight that was rampaging across his planet before stopping on the universe seed that was hovering above high in the sky and pulsated slowly.

    The universe seed looked like a red flaming pearl imprisoned in a giant crystal with several spikes and golden pearls floating around it.

    Broly could see the released energy of everyone present being absorbed by this seed. If it had enough energy, this seed would blossom in an explosion and another universe would be created.

    Now that he saw the universe seed once again, he steeled himself.

    At one point this demon Fu had tried to kidnap him, but after failing he wasn''t able to get rid of Broly, who had been secretly tracking him.

    When Broly saw the universe seed, an idea was born.

    Through Fu, he had gathered the information of every warrior that Fu intended to use to create this universe and made a plan out of this information. Now it was time to turn this idea into reality.

    Just as everyone thought that Broly would aid them, Broly took out what seemed like a remote control and pressed on a button.

    Suddenly metal arms that looked like spider legs, reached out of the ground as if something had climbed out of the core of the planet.

    The metal arms surged with insane speed and wrapped itself around the universe seed. The arms slowly closed and turned into a perfect seamless sphere that hovered silently in the air.

    Hearts was shaken to his core as he felt his control over the universe seed easily be torn apart as it disappeared in this strange construct.

    Several cracks on the floor that covered the entire planet suddenly started glowing in an ominous white light.

    Several beams then shot towards the sphere with the universe seed, covering the whole sphere in a strange pattern. Broly then nodded his chin towards the group that had initially stolen the universe seed.

    Broly''s companion instantly knew what to do. They then headed towards them and attacked while screaming at the other fighters.

    "We have locked it away for now! We have to drive them away before our sphere collapses and they can take it away again!"

    The Saiyans bellowed as they launched several fierce attacks towards Hearts and his group.

    The others were stunned at the strange sight of the sphere but after being reminded they started attacking again, driving Hearts and the others further away from the sphere.

    With the additional Super Saiyan Gods, this small group were barely able to hold on and were quickly beaten into submission.

    However, not everyone''s attention was fully on Hearts and his crew. Jiren glanced at Broly who hadn''t moved at all.

    Jiren squinted his eyes slightly as he looked at Broly''s figure. He suddenly turned towards Broly and released a ki blast, which went right through Broly''s body.

    In the next moment Broly and the sphere disappeared like smoke in the wind. Jiren instantly looked around but couldn''t see a trace of him.

    He decided to quickly settle this group and get any information they could get out of them. He couldn''t help but feel anxious as he remembered the warning the Grand Priest gave him.

    The Grand Priest stated that even he couldn''t see through Broly, but he could tell that he was planning something significantly.

    At first, he hadn''t taken it too seriously but after getting an invitation of him to come to his planet and then directly being attacked by this weird group, something was definitely amiss, and he wasn''t sure if his strength would be enough to resolve it.

    While they fought against the original owners of the universe seed, Broly landed the sphere on a rocky planet inside a separate layered dimension.

    After placing the sphere in a circular platform, the platform seemed to get powered up. Broly then grabbed into his pocket and pulled out a circular double-sided button.

    He pressed it without hesitation and an instant later Lord Zeno appeared in front of him.

 Chapter 247 - Diversion

    "You are not, Goku!" Zeno said with his child like voice as he pointed at Broly. "Indeed, but I don''t think this is a surprise for you, right? Zen-chan?"

    Broly said with a cold smile on his face as he gazed at the tiny Omni-King.

    Broly radiated a dangerous vibe and Zeno felt threatened. As soon as this feeling in Zeno was aroused, he began to frown and took a step backwards.

    While he stepped backwards, his body seemed to go through the stages of life as he grew in height and his arms and legs developed into strong assets instead of the twig like existence before.

    His size was not any shorter than Broly''s.

    After only a second, Zeno''s body grew to that of a middle-aged man, but appearances, of course, were deceiving.

    Zeno was an old monster, who only now decided to return to his original eternal look.

    "Hmph. Another mortal seeking death." No innocent in his voice could be heard anymore. Instead it carried an overbearing confidence and strength with it.

    Broly calmly watched as Zeno''s being grew more dangerous. No, ki or godly ki, no magic or lifeforce. Zeno still radiated a vibe that contained a profound strength with it.

    This was a true Omni-King.

    Zeno looked deeply into Broly''s eyes as if he tried to read something out of them before speaking again.

    "I didn''t expect someone to use a universe seed to create a separate space, instead of ruling it himself, but do you really think you are able to imprison me with this?"

    Zeno looked at the sphere in contempt, but this look quickly changed to a surprised one. Zeno than looked down to the ground and began to frown.

    "You seem to have noticed. The universe seed is just the energy source to power up this planet that I created with ancient knowledge of-"

    "Pera!" Zeno finished his sentence and shot a look at Broly, who seemed rather relaxed.

    "You actually colluded with this vile civilization? These so-called ''Truth-Seekers''? And here I thought, we had eradicated them." Zeno''s look grew more serious compared to before.

    "By the way, your little angels won''t be able to come in time!" Broly said as he began to smile.

    "In several universes, I have converted the center of galaxies into bombs that will rip apart the universe it is located in.

    Some of them were already created and even protected by Pera''s crystals that weren''t even recorded on the star map. This fortunately saved me a lot of time.

    However, it still took me a half a decade to create 2 universal bombs and let''s not talk about the preparation.

    Good thing I have Pera''s knowledge as the foundation, otherwise I would have to do it from scratch. How long would have that taken me, I wonder?"

    Zeno''s countenance changed as he listened to Broly''s speech.

    "You know the location of their bombs and created even more of them? There is no way, I wouldn''t have noticed this!

    With a mortal of my multiverse would have these kinds of plans, I would have- You aren''t working with them, you are-"

    Broly interrupted Zeno''s exclamation with a sword that appeared in his hands. "I am Pera''s new ruler and I shall finish what the previous generation has started!"

    Power filled his entire body and soul the moment he unsheathed the First Sword. It seemingly gave him infinite power.

    Broly''s mad laughter resounded on this barren planet as he rushed towards Zeno and swung his sword.

    ****

    "You have to listen to me! These aren''t Dyson Spheres! These are bombs that will rip a giant hole into the universe and then turn into a massive explosion that will destroy anything in its vicinity!

    You have to tell us, where they are! The entire multiverse will collapse, and your children won''t be spared either!"

    The Grand Priest anxiously looked at Broly''s wives, who were being hold down by the other angels.

    As soon as this timeline''s Zeno was being called by Goku''s button, the other Zeno felt an ominous premonition and directly woke up from his child like state.

    He flew out and immediately found a gigantic bomb around some galaxies'' center.

    It was covered in a white mist, which prevented Zeno from having direct influence on it, even perceiving them in his child state was rather difficult.

    It was only after the awoken Zeno took a look around the universe, that his eyes easily perceived what was hiding inside.

    However, that didn''t take precedence, he instantly went to find his other self.

    Fortunately, he wasn''t unfamiliar with these bombs and therefore could order some angels and his bodyguards to find the other bombs and disable them, while he sent a group led by the Grand Priest to find out if the group that handled the universe seed was related to this.

    As the Grand Priest was aware of the situation with the universe seed, he directly headed to Exousia and questioned everyone present.

    He directly forced the information out of everyone present and noticed that he couldn''t read the minds of Broly''s companions.

    He instantly knew that they were the most suspicious and tried to appeal to them.

    The moment the emotions of Broly''s wives wavered, afterimages of him tapping the forehead of Broly''s companions appeared.

    He forced his way through a soul barrier that was constructed in their minds and went through all the information in an instant.

    He instantly knew where to find these bombs and wanted to head out immediately.

    His eyes flashed coldly as he nodded to the angels that were holding Broly''s companions down and then disappeared.

    The angels obviously knew what to do and casted some spells to shackle them up. Just as they were about to imprison them an energy wave slashed towards them.

    They directly dodged the attacks and looked at the two aggressors approaching. Two roman soldiers with a striking blue and red cape respectively, quickly strode towards the angels.

    Broly''s companion immediately ran towards the soldiers.

    They were confused and didn''t know what to do after getting all the information from the Grand Priest, but after seeing the angles having malicious intent, they sought refuge by Pera''s throne guards out of reflex.

    The soldiers unexpectedly attacked Broly''s companion with a palm strike. The two were too fast, making it impossible for them to dodge.

    However, after being hit by the palm, Broly''s companions didn''t seem to be hurt at all, only their eyes seemed to have dimmed.

    After a second, they regained their colors and Alea exclaimed, "I remember! We have to leave!"

    The throne guards took that as sign and released two dazzling attacks towards the angels, making them retreat once again.

    After the attacks disappeared, so did Broly''s crew.

    The angels of the other universes could only grit their teeth as they headed towards the location of the bombs that they received telepathically from their father.

    ****

    "What the hell! Where are they!" The Grand Priest furiously bellowed as he destroyed yet another galaxy.

    "This should be the galaxy, there is no doubt about it!" He was about to lash out again before he seemed to have realized something.

    "They never knew of the bombs location! This is bad, we have to tell the other Zeno about it! Only he can find the other bombs!"

    The Grand Priest was getting anxious as well as the other angels, who were frantically looking for the bombs.

    They couldn''t allow the universe from getting destroyed. These universes were directly linked to Zeno''s power and Broly was well aware of this fact.

    It was a common tactic from Pera to invade the enemy''s multiverse and destroy some universes inside.

    The Overlords of the different multiverses were almost always ruling over it with the universes linked to their beings.

    Pera''s bombs not only destroyed the universes but severed the link to the respective Overlord.

    That was also why even the Dragon Balls weren''t able to restore the universe 13 to 18 that Zeno had ''erased''.

    Without the link even the Super Dragon Balls weren''t able to restore them.

 Chapter 248 - Zeno Vs Broly

    "Hyah!" Broly slashed out and an invisible slash headed towards Zeno, who quickly dodged the attack.

    Zeno waved his arm and like the swords attack invisible waves appeared that rushed towards Broly.

    Broly was only able to perceive the attacks through his near all-seeing eyes. He slashed the attacks apart with the sword and rushed to Zeno again.

    The rocky planet''s surface was already laid open for everyone to see. A metallic black shine was reflected back.

    Their bodies flashed around in this dimension, but every attack of theirs or even the collisions seemed eerily harmless.

    Their attacks had already transcended mere destruction force on matter and was already operating on a purely soul level.

    Still these attacks, although not directed at matter, were still affecting matter around them.

    The entire planet was created out of special metal that was barely holding on the fight between these two semi-Overlords.

    Obviously, Broly has yet to enter the Overlord level, but through his sword, his powers were at least being pushed into and even slightly past the same realm in which Zeno was residing. At least, this Zeno.

    Every move Zeno made, carried a profoundness that moved the laws of the omniverse. Fortunately, the First Sword slashed out in a similar manner each time.

    Befitting on his status as the Omni-King, he was suppressing Broly and it was only a matter of time until Broly would fall.

    The only reason Broly could stand equal to Zeno was due to his vision and of course the First Sword.

    Their attacks were devastating and even this realm that was based on the ancient knowledge of a civilization that conquered other multiverses plus a naturally formed universe seed outside of Zeno''s direct influence, was barely holding on.

    The mere stray energies of their attacks would be capable of disrupting any multiverse out in the omniverse and this was a result of beings that weren''t even ''legitimate'' Overlords.

    Zeno''s strength was suddenly fluctuating. "HAHAHAHA! The universes are collapsing, your end is near, Lord Zeno!" Broly roared out as he became more aggressive.

    Even without Broly''s mockery, Zeno had instantly felt that some universes had just been destroyed. He knew couldn''t keep Broly at bay any longer.

    After losing a substantial number of universes, Broly''s strength had now far exceed his.

    If this continued, he would certainly die! He was only able to hold on as his knowledge was far deeper than Broly''s.

    He desperately defended against Broly, who was relentlessly attacking with all his might.

    Zeno knew that his situation was dire and turned around to see if he could find a way out.

    His gaze finally landed on the sphere that was holding the universe seed and instantly released tremendous amount of energy that shook this dimension on all bases.

    Zeno released an attack towards the sphere, which flung it out of the platform. As soon as the sphere left its spot, cracks appeared all around in the air until it burst open.

    Zeno was elated as he saw this. Now the other self could sense him and come to aid him, but it was already too late.

    Broly had immediately taken the chance after Zeno turned around to attack the sphere. A flash separated Zeno''s body into two halves as Broly''s sword slashed through him.

    Zeno turned around and had a sneer on his face.

    "You may have killed me, but after the other fragments know of my death, they will fuse and then kill you.

    Even if they didn''t, it is obvious that the swords energy reserves are already depleted. You will be pinched to death by them. Your end is near!"

    Broly looked at Zeno as if he was an idiot. "This child state of yours, may have rotten your brain. Don''t you remember in what Pera''s expertise laid and why they became nomads?"

    Zeno''s expression changed as he looked over to the universe seed, which was revealed to all.

    "With their resources, they could have easily created new universes and lived in the other multiverses peacefully, but they didn''t.

    Instead they flew around in the endless omniverse and conquered other multiverses. Even I don''t know the reason behind it as it was something only the true higher-ups of that civilization knew."

    Zeno answered as he looked back to Broly, who had stretched out his sword towards the dissipating Zeno, the universe seed flew above Zeno and started absorbing his energy.

    "They used various means to steal energy of other Overlords and used it to turn it into soul energy to strengthen themselves.

    Their knowledge about the soul was peerless in the omniverse and had thousands of ways to gain more power.

    Using a universe seed was one of the more extravagant ways as a seed had much more greater uses. After I saw that seed of Fu, I knew what I had to try. However, I needed to gamble on something."

    As his speech continued Zeno''s face was in disbelieve and shock.

    ''They actually absorbed other Overlords?? No wonder they hunted us down and every single member of their higher-ups was terrifying strong!

    In our fight, numerous multiverses perished and only few remained, and they did it only to gain even more strength??''

    Zeno was shocked to the core and didn''t notice that the process of the universe seed absorbing his energy, actually delayed his death and his aura remained around.

    Still, his death was certain, and Zeno was unable to reverse it. This fragment''s death was created through the omniverse''s laws, even Overlords like him are unable to do something about it.

    "I wasn''t sure if this child like appearance was just a weird fetish of yours but considering Pera''s invasion and the story about you erasing universe 13 to 18, the chance of you being injured was fairly high.

    My guess was cemented by the fact that there are more than one Omni-King in this multiverse.

    Although different timelines, there can''t be more than one, especially another version of oneself. At least, in the history of Pera, there was not one of this case.

    I am not sure why you are separated into more ''fragments'' as you called it, but your strength was surely not up to par to your past. My guess was that Pera had somehow shattered your being."

    Zeno seemed to have fallen into deep thoughts before he shook his head. "I have separated myself intentionally. With this method, my recovery speed was increased exponentially with each fragment."

    Broly could only sigh at this information. "Then this defeat makes it even more bitter."

    "Indeed. It has only been a few hundred million years and I still haven''t healed, but nevertheless my death isn''t the end, you will pay no matter-"

    Before Zeno could finish his sentence, his energy dissipated and was absorbed by the universe seed.

    Broly didn''t hesitate as he rushed towards the seed and stabbed deeply into the core. His sword lit up as tremendous amount of energy surged into his sword.

    The universe seed turned into light as it was completely sucked into the First Sword and disappeared after a short moment.

    Broly closed his eyes as he controlled the gushing energy to remain inside his sword for a while before absorbing it.

    He was turning all the energy of the universe seed, which was already incomparable pure into soul energy.

    To turn energy into his own strength was a basic function of every sword created by Pera, but most of the time it took too long to purify it.

    This time however, the energy was already close to the origin of the omniverse and was therefore easily convertible.

    After starting to absorb the converted soul energy, he felt a surge of power rising in his soul and body.

    His mind and conscious seemed to resonate with the universe seed and with it he perceived the purest insights possible.

    His understanding of his soul and therefore Ultra Instinct was deepening to a horrifying degree.

    He could feel the chaotic laws of the omniverse all around him as his power increased significantly every second.

    In the first few seconds his strength had already doubled and it continued to rise with no end in sight.

    His being was getting more ethereal with every second. He seemed to transcend soul and body as he himself turned into something comparable of a universe.

    Of course, this was only an illusion that others would see if they looked at him as he absorbed the universe seed with a fifth of an Overlords strength.

    He finished his absorption and his sword was once again filled up with energy.

    Broly could feel the strength of his being raised to an unbelievable state. Even without the sword he would now be able to endure Zeno''s attacks.

    However, Broly didn''t relish in his success as he felt someone appear in the sky. It was the second of the total 5 Zenos, who''s expression showed his deep shock.

    He had rushed here in the hope to aid his other self, but who would have thought that he died just like this?

    Broly looked at the Zeno from the other timeline and couldn''t help but smile.

    The strength of each fragment was fairly similar and with his sword filled up with energy again, it would be a breeze to kill a second one and absorb his energy.

    As he didn''t have a second universe seed, he could only slowly convert Zeno''s energy. After killing this fragment, he will have to stay low.

    The other fragments will surely fuse, even if that meant that their recovery will be slowed down.

    Broly turned to the speechless Zeno. His body seemed to slowly fly towards Zeno as he slashed out.

    Now even without the sword his every move seemed to carry a profoundness with it, even though it was less than Zeno''s, it was still significant enough to make Zeno feel threatened.

 Chapter 249 - The End

    "Broly! You will pay for this!!" A Zeno screamed out as he slowly dissipated slowly as he was being sucked into the sword.

    "Yeah, yeah hurry up and die." Broly spoke out coldly as he saw Zeno disappear. It was faster than the other Zeno, but Broly was still dissatisfied with the speed.

    After the death of the first Zeno was settled, the waves through their soul resonance will surely have delivered the message of that fragments demise.

    Broly was getting anxious with every second. Of course, this Zeno was trying to delay the dissipation of his energy as much as he could, but at his deathbed, his strength hardly mattered anymore, facing the First Sword.

    Broly had always used his fists and after getting the First Sword, he only learned the very basic of wielding a sword, but he never considered himself as a true swordsman.

    His swords skill was based on his perfect control over his body, but his insights in the way of the sword was merely superficial.

    However, everything considered, now two fragments of an Overlord still had fallen to this sword in Broly''s hands. Broly couldn''t help but begin to get fond of it.

    ''I should probably go down the path of the sword in the future.''

    The balance of the sword was perfect and each strike, pulled out most of the wielder''s strength, even if the wielder himself wasn''t proficient in wielding it. Adding the power of the sword itself, it was a terrifying force to be reckoned with.

    It had to be expected as it was the first sword ever.

    Indeed, the First Sword was not only Pera''s rulers'' weapon and the first sword created by that civilization, but also the first sword coming into existence, at least in this part of the omniverse.

    However, this wasn''t the reason, why it could pull out this tremendous amount of power.

    Broly hadn''t thought deeply about this as he thought that improvement came with newer versions, but Broly hadn''t considered that since it was created early on, it had a long time to resonate with the omniverse and was now even stronger than back at its creation.

    Obviously, the material and creating techniques used were also exceptional as it was made for Pera''s king, but only time had allowed this sword to be almost an untouchable existence amongst other swords.

    If Broly only had a glimmer of insights into the way of the sword, his strength would have allowed him to completely decimate a mere fragment of an Overlord.

    After Broly finished absorbing Zeno''s energy, he quickly stored the material used for the planet and the sphere into a pocket dimension of his sword and quickly headed to the meeting place, they had discussed beforehand.

    Broly rushed towards the spot and saw Pera''s island in the distance, he quickly flew towards it and shortly afterwards the whole island disappeared into the empty space of the omniverse.

    *****

    "So? How did it go?" Alea asked as she ate something in the throne hall. "Everything went as expected." Broly said as he was digesting Zeno''s energy.

    He looked up and saw the solemn faces of his companions.

    "What''s wrong?" He asked them, but already knew their concerns. They had already discussed it when he filled them in on the plan.

    "Broly¡­We have destroyed several universes. With the exception of universe 11, 6, 7 and 1, every other universe was destroyed forever. Sigh." Alea reported to Broly.

    What they did could be seen as incomparable evil and ruthless. Wasn''t it only because Broly thought that this kind of opportunity to reach the peak would otherwise never appear again?

    Broly knew that he had no limitation on his soul anymore, but this didn''t mean he would certainly reach the Overlord level.

    Maybe if he stayed low, not daring to offend Zeno, he would one day become an Overlord.

    To achieve a substantial rise in power further in the higher realms, he had to spend more time and energy into training.

    One had to consider that Zeno''s injury had yet to heal after hundreds of millions of years.

    Obviously, Broly could maybe halve this time with incomparable luck and opportunities. Maybe he would only need a couple of million years if he invaded another multiverse, but Broly wasn''t willing to wait so long.

    He was in his 30''s, how could he think about waiting hundred or even thousands of years, much less millions of years.

    The reason why he was so determined wasn''t only the long period of time to reach the higher realms.

    Additionally, it also wasn''t anything lofty like resurrecting his loved ones, to protect the weak or to bring justice to the world. He was just a stubborn man.

    He always said that his ambitions had risen and in a way that was the case. Be it strength or status, he wanted to be above everyone! But his core values remained the same.

    If it was phrased in a simple sentence it would be, "I want to have the strength to live free of any restrictions!".

    After getting stronger over the years, he got more ruthless and unwilling to bow his head to the wills of others. With time this determination cemented and even grew inside him.

    He hated the feeling that the gods of destruction could kill him, that the angels could kill him, much less that Zeno could erase everything he had built thus far.

    He would never kneel or back away ever again. Even something like love wasn''t able to stop him from moving forward! He would only stop after there was no one to surpass!

    "What I did was certainly ruthless and could be said to be evil. However, if I have to, I will go even further." Broly said with conviction as he stared into the eyes of his wives and those, he called friends.

    He was being honest with them and they knew that he would never going to be considered a hero or even a good person, but they didn''t walk away.

    Maybe it was because he had saved them numerous times, maybe they thought he would succeed and his side would be the most secure for them and their family, maybe their loyalty made them go to the death with their liege, maybe they just supported a friend at the time when he needs it the most, maybe they just loved him too much, maybe they didn''t want him to be a hero or even a good person, just himself. Who knows?

    They were all different and had their own thoughts and feelings.

    Broly quietly continued to absorb the energy of the deceased Zeno and rapidly accumulated more strength.

    The different types of energy on the back of his palm were slowly converted into pure soul energy.

    As Broly delved deeper into the soul realm and entered a higher level of being with his own understanding of the laws of the omniverse, the distinction between the energies began to disappear.

    Every energy, every life and every dead object had the same origin. There was no need to distinguish between these things.

    As he came to that realization, the tattoo glowed with a pure white hue until it disappeared completely.

    Broly quietly watched it and immediately knew that there was no need for an identification to control this island anymore. His soul was now on the Pera''s unique Overlord level.

    He didn''t need a multiverse and other universes to get more strength. As long as his soul got more energy and his understanding of the omniverse deepened, he would grow stronger.

    There were probably only a handful of Overlords in the entire seemingly endless omniverse, who went the same route as Broly, and most were probably from civilizations affected by Pera itself.

    *****

    After a few days.

    "Your Majesty. Zeno has finally appeared on the battlefield." Aize reported as he activated a hologram that showed the spot, where the planet, Zeno and Broly had fought on, was.

    Zeno looked around with a furious expression and after a short time found the camera that was deeply hidden in the folds of space.

    The camera involuntarily flew towards Zeno''s face. Zeno''s face revealed a sneer as he seemed to watch through the device and looked at Broly and the rest.

    "Don''t think you can just run away!" Zeno said coldly after which he crushed the camera.

    Broly didn''t show any emotions as he looked at the disconnected screen. "How is the island?" He asked Alea and the rest.

    "We are currently flying at 20 percent.", "Our shields are on 40 percent.", "Half of the island was converted into energy.", "Our canon is ready to fire."

    They each reported to Broly.

    *****

    "There you are! Broly, today is the day you die!" Zeno waved his arm towards the island. The strength was incomparable to the single fragments that Broly had killed.

    There were only three other fragments left and after they fused, their strength didn''t only add up to each other. This Zeno could be said to be a real Overlord!

    Broly flew above a forest at the edge of the island and looked at the attack that pierced through the mist that was used to hide the island and directly entered through a pale white sphere that surrounded the island.

    Broly waved his arm, sending out an invisible attack that directly collided with Zeno''s attack. Of course, Zeno didn''t stop there and hurled dozens of mighty attacks towards the island.

    Broly countered every single one of them, but as he was only barely able to defend against Zeno, he had to unsheathe his sword to block the relentless attacks of Zeno.

    Broly waited for Zeno to come closer before the whole island would release an attack to severely injure Zeno.

    The only thing he was concerned about was whether Zeno had called the surrounding Overlords to aid him. After all, Broly had revealed the remains of Pera. The ruins would be more than enough to make these old monsters move.

    Of course, Zeno would never consider what Broly was concerned about. The Overlords grew in strength with additional universes. If they knew how weak Zeno currently was, Zeno would be a sheep in a pack of wolves.

    Death would be absolutely certain, instead of the current situation of an opponent that was clearly weaker than him and was fleeing for his life.

    Beside him, several figures appeared that were ready to fight. Goku, Vegeta, their sons, the Xeno-Versions of them and of course Jiren and other strong mortals and the deities, were all ready.

    Seeing that the island was on the verge of breaking apart, Zeno steeled himself and rushed with his soldiers towards the island.

    Just as he entered the mist, Broly pierced the sword into the ground and the whole island began to glow. In an instant a giant hole appeared in Zeno''s stomach.

    The island''s whole energy reserve coupled with Broly''s input of omniversal laws inflicted a heavy injury to the Overlord.

    The Overlord looked at the gaping hole in his stomach. The infused laws made it difficult to heal himself. It was nothing that he could easily shrug off.

    His little soldiers he had removed their limiter of were rushing to stop Broly. Broly frowned as he saw the familiar childhood heroes of his past.

    He had nurtured the Z-Fighters to ''let them become his rivals''. Of course, these faces were just for him to have something familiar in this hostile multiverse.

    He had always indulged in the fantasies about getting back to his past life, back to his old family and friends, but in the end he couldn''t and later he didn''t want to.

    Still, the Z-Fighters had always been there, so he could cling on something of his past life. Something that made him relish in memories of his past innocent self.

    Despite his resolution about getting stronger, his willingness to inflict harm to others and himself in pursuit of strength, he wasn''t willing to lose this.

    Although he knew that this past life was already long gone, he just couldn''t let go, but now the time had come.

    He had to sever this last restriction that had always resided in his being. He had to be willing to let go forever and let his soul return to the purest form, free from everything.

    Just as Zeno was injured, Broly moved out and with slashes of his sword, he absolutely decimated them. Less than a second was needed to get rid of all of them.

    It didn''t matter if it was a mortal that had reached the level of gods, gods or the angels themselves, they simply couldn''t content with Broly''s might and were easily slain.

    Zeno distanced himself again. Even this short delay of Broly had given him time to recuperate a little. He couldn''t help but nod inwardly. These soldiers did their job as cannon fodder perfectly.

    However, as he looked into Broly''s eyes. They seemed to have grown deeper and more profound, but most importantly, he seemed to be freed of something.

    Zeno frowned as he suddenly saw a light appearing in his view. He quickly dodged by bending backwards as Broly flew past him with his sword in hand.

    Zeno''s vision seemed to slow down as he could see Broly''s calm expression as he flew past. Zeno''s eyes widened as he saw Broly''s eyes suddenly turn towards him. Broly''s body seemed to have accelerated as he made a flip and slashed at Zeno.

    Zeno panicked and quickly released a tremendous amount of energy to block the attack.

    Broly''s attack was quickly destroyed as if it was paper. Broly had long dodged the attack and looked at Zeno, who just wasted a lot of energy.

    A feint!

    Zeno calmed himself down as he analyzed the situation. He then went back to attacking Broly without hesitation. He was an old monster that went through a lot of battles across the years.

    Although he was flustered by the sudden increase of Broly''s powers, it was nothing to be concerned of!

    As he thought about it, he started to relentlessly attack Broly, who seemed undisturbed by the attacks.

    The calm and seemingly unaffected Broly slightly disturbed Zeno''s confidence, but he wouldn''t be shaken too hard by it. He had slain those kind of calm warriors thousands of times!

    Zeno bellowed as his attacks grew wilder and more devastating. In this wild storm of attacks Broly blocked and dodged every single attack of Zeno, who was getting more exhausted by the second.

    Fortunately, they were deep in the void and the island had already retreated until it was barely seeable.

    If they had fought inside a multiverse, it would have been annihilated in the first few seconds.

    Of course, every stray energy that headed towards the multiverse wasn''t able to do any damage.

    These universes were an Overlord''s lifeblood, it would be too difficult to destroy a multiverse from the outside, which had made Pera develop several methods to infiltrate them.

    Their movement had already surpassed every limit of a multiverse and entered the level of true Omni-Kings.

    Everyone on the island that used long distance surveillance to watch the battle was unable to capture anything.

    Too fast to be seen or to be sensed. Every attack was arriving instantaneously. The only reason these two could dodge or block the attacks were because they could perceive them before they were even performed by the enemy.

    Even though the two had reached this kind of level that compared their knowledge of the omniverse, and the amount of energy gathered in their bodies, Broly seemed relaxed as he fought.

    Their energy level was somewhat close to each other, but Zeno still had the clear advantage on that area. However, he still seemed unable to close an invisible gap after Broly''s mentality changed.

    Unease spread in Zeno''s mind. He was an old monster that had fought numerous battles against great foes, but he was now struggling against a race that he had created!

    A Saiyan born in his multiverse. Was the advantage of inheriting Pera''s knowledge and past resources this great??

    Thoughts of fleeing came into his mind, but he quickly dismissed them. If he let go of this chance to kill Broly, he would never get his energy back and he would have to live in fear of Broly''s schemes.

    The unease seemed to materialize and wrapped around his neck like a tight rope, suffocating him as he continued to fight with Broly.

    "You know¡­" Broly suddenly spoke out, but the injured Zeno tried to not heed his words as he still attacked to the best of his ability. "¡­You aren''t my opponent, especially after Pera¡­"

    Zeno''s body seemed to tighten up at the arrogant words of Broly, who seemed to be about to reveal something.

    "In fact, I don''t see any Overlord that uses the accumulation of universes to gain power as my opponents anymore. The universes may grant you a lot of power, but they are also a limiting factor. It is just an obstacle between the Overlord and his understanding towards the omniverse."

    The words shook Zeno hard and, in that moment, Broly let go of his sword and rushed towards Zeno.

    Zeno widened his eyes in surprise of Broly''s sky-high arrogance, but his body was already on the move. As an experienced warrior, how could he miss such an opportune moment?

    "Die, Broly!" Zeno desperately punched out towards Broly. He passed his defense and directly smashed into Broly''s head.

    Broly''s head exploded into tiny bits, killing him on the spot. Just as Zeno was about to feel happy, he felt something amiss.

    "Imposs-" Zeno couldn''t finish his words as a sword exited his forehead and then moved down to slash him into two parts.

    Broly''s headless body disappeared like smoke in the wind and another figure appeared behind Zeno.

    "You know everything has an origin, especially illusions, which are just imitation of reality, but this makes them even closer to reality itself.

    It isn''t affected by transmutation of the constantly changing reality and sometimes the copy is so great that one couldn''t tell it from the original apart."

    As Broly''s voice fell Zeno''s body was already sucked into his sword. Broly then looked at the distant lights that resembled the other multiverses before beckoning the islands towards himself and back to the Dragon Ball multiverse.

    On the way back he noticed a palace inside a black hole like star. Broly steered towards it and entered it.

    He instantly recognized it as the prison of Kakos and the other souls that had escaped Zeno''s influence.

    Zeno wanted to keep them to study them at another time to find out why they were able to escape his influence.

    In the beginning Broly was apathetic to this but he noticed that there was a cluster of souls of which one he was faintly familiar with. It was his mother.

    Broly couldn''t help but sigh. It seemed that Kakos had somehow sent her with several others here in his stead to take his place. It was obviously so Zeno wouldn''t be alarmed.

    He didn''t hesitate and waved his arm and sent all the souls to the reincarnation system of this multiverse except for his mother.

    "I suppose I do Broly''s original soul a favor at last." Broly said as he recreated her body and sent her on Exousia.

    The earthlings of Broly''s timeline surprisingly were still on Exousia. It seemed like Zeno had avoided them as he wasn''t sure if they were hidden dangers Broly had left behind and for the confrontation with Broly he needed to be in top shape.

    He only locked down the multiverse with a seal to trap everybody inside and ran towards Broly, while only taking the other timeline''s strongest beings with him as cannon fodder.

    *****

    "I am still not comfortable with this responsibility¡­" Alea said quietly as she leaned on Broly. They were currently standing on a balcony in Zeno''s palace.

    "You will do just fine, Omni-Queen Alea." Broly smiled as he looked at the pearl like universes. He then looked towards his other wives next to him, who were smiling satisfied.

    "I am going to leave soon and visit my old multiverse. Don''t worry, it won''t be long. Maybe a year or two." Broly said with grin on his face. His wives were pouting until Alea spoke out again.

    "I think I am going to recreate Goku''s and the other timeline''s versions of those that you have erased. Just come back when you are satisfied with your trip and see what I have done with the place."

    Broly only nodded with a seemingly everlasting smile on his face.

    *****

    Broly hovered silently above the multiverse that he originated from.

    As a Soul Overlord his understanding of the omniverse was incomparable deep and every second it would only deepen.

    After entering the Overlord realm, he was getting stronger every second. Zeno''s energy of course helped him a lot as well.

    The other Overlords that were injured by Pera''s were already no match for him.

    If he wanted to, he could force the other Overlords to never leave their multiverse and hoard the treasures of the deep void for himself.

    The void had always seemed empty but there were numerous universe seed''s and other universal level of treasures.

    Of course, the multiverses still were one of the most valuable things in the void, which had tempted even the greed of Pera.

    By now, Broly''s eyes could penetrate into the complex flows of time of the omniverse.

    He was even able to perceive his own soul floating around just outside his home-multiverse.

    He looked down and saw faint passages that connected the multiverses. They resembled naturally formed peepholes, if one could say it that crudely.

    It allowed most of the ordinary beings to perceive other multiverses, be it the future, present or past. Of course, these visions would only come as a dream or even only as an idea.

    He glanced at his past family and friends, who were living their life like ordinary people, but he seemed to only watch them without emotions. He still had his memories of them, but he was emotionally detached from them.

    "Let''s see what secret you have in store." Broly smiled as pointed his finger towards this multiverse and separated a part of his soul and sent it into a newborn baby on his old world.

    Even though it was less than 1 percent of his soul that he bestowed that body with, it was still countless times stronger than his original soul.

    It will be able to gain strength and one day conquer this multiverse like he did with the dragon ball multiverse!

    One day after the soul piece had become an Overlord itself, it would return back to Broly and gift him all the knowledge that he had gained in his conquest.

    The Overlord of this multiverse didn''t even notice Broly''s invasion as Broly had already far surpassed not only him but even the ruler of the past Pera in terms of omniversal knowledge.

    Living inside a multiverse and growing stronger inside and through it had given him another side of the omniverse that Pera had long forgotten when they were ready to become nomads.

    Although these Multiversal Overlords didn''t have the same direct view on the origin of the omniverse like the Soul Overlords, they saw the omniverse through multiverse that were born from it and this different perspective was as valuable.

    At that point he seemed to have realized something. He thought back to when he named his children.

    Now he understood these visions that he got back when he named them. In the future his own children would walk the same path that the was now stepping on.

    Their incarnations would become great figures in the future and perceived by these ordinary beings, who would create myths, legends or even movies about them and their struggles.

    For him or for his children their stories hadn''t ended, in fact, it has just started!

    As quickly as he came, he went back to his own multiverse and his family to spent time with them.

    But even when he was hugging, playing, eating and having fun with them, he knew that he wouldn''t stay here forever, but he also wouldn''t be away forever.

    It was just that even if he had, what most preserved as everything, and continuously grew in strength in this endless mysterious omniverse, in this existence where the sky seemed infinite and uncertain, there was one thing he knew without a doubt, "I will continue to strive, but I don''t think, I will ever be satisfied.".

    "What was that, darling?" Alea turned around to her mumbling husband.

    "Oh, don''t worry about it. Everything is great." Broly smiled happily.

 Chapter 250 - Afterword

    First let me say this. I want to thank all of you, who supported me on this journey of my first book. Thank you for commenting, voting, reviewing or just silently reading this little book of mine.

    I really appreciate it!

    I was really happy when I saw that we sometimes even reached rank 30 and the fact that we could hold this book steadily in the top 100.

    In the end there are approximately 7.000 of you, who had put this book into your Collections, and we amassed a total of 3,537 Million Views! I have to say, I am really proud of this, but everything has to end.

    I know on this website it is really unusual that a book ends after only 250 chapters (363k Words btw.), but I decided this is the best for me right now.

    I had some ideas to continue this story, in the Dragon Ball Universe like that soul prison, the fifth timeline or demon realm. This, of course, before Zeno''s fight.

    Obviously, I also thought that his adventures would continue in other Universes like the Marvel Cinematic Universe. Btw. don''t ask me what significant event would have happened there as your guess would be as good as mine.

    I have always written daily and never planned ahead, which was intentional. I wanted to enjoy this novel as a reader would and therefore never knew where the story was heading.

    So, if you were surprised at some plot points, so was I.

    Obviously, my reaction was more like, ''That''s a nice idea! Wait, does that even make sense, *flips pages to previous chapters*. Omg! It does! *writes it down*''. Well, most of the times, if it didn''t then I blamed a character for being wrong or it was a scheme all along.

    There were also some parts of the stories that I was dissatisfied with in hindsight in terms of sentence structure, cringe or plot, but I won''t continue the story or change it in any way.

    Although it has its flaws, it just shows the mood, way of thinking and skill I had at that moment and I think I don''t want to erase that just to make it the ''perfect'' story. I like it how it is.

    Writing this story has given me an outlet for my ''creativity'', but mostly to escape reality. It is not because I am sad or depressed, it was just that it had been a good way to take a break from everything and have some fun with my imagination, while sharing it with others.

    Now on why I am ending this book.

    I didn''t experience any tragedies of any sorts, so don''t worry, but I still need to close this chapter of my life. (Pun intended)

    I wasn''t clear on this at the beginning, obviously, but writing a chapter is really time consuming, at least for me.

    In the beginning, I needed 4 hours to write a chapter of ca. 1100 words. In the end I had increased the words per chapter to 1400-1600 words, which btw. conditioned me in pumping up word counts in essays as well.

    I currently need 1,5 - 2 hours for a chapter and then another half for editing as English isn''t my first language.

    It may not sound a lot on a daily basis as I had rarely written more than one chapter in a day, but it accumulates over weeks and months.

    I even started to prioritize writing a chapter, instead of doing what I really wanted and needed to do in my free time. Of course, it was a pressure that I have given myself and in comparison, to other authors it isn''t a lot at all, but it made writing a duty and not a hobby.

    Of course, one could say that I could just decrease the chapters per week and continue, but I know myself. I know that once I don''t do it daily, I will neglect it more and more until only 1 chapter per month is being released.

    This was also why I have never missed a single day of releasing a chapter as I would have spiraled down until I would have just dropped it without a proper ending.

    At least now, this book has an ending, which I hope you like or rather can accept. If you dislike it, well, I won''t change it.

    Btw. for those who give a sh*t, I played with the idea to drop this book back when Broly was teaching Kale and Caulifla.

    I am rambling, aren''t I?

    What I am trying to say is that writing just doesn''t fulfill me with the joy that I had in the beginning, even though it makes me emotional to end it now.

    Additionally, I don''t have enough time to sustain this hobby and would rather spend it to sort out my life.

    (Could have just started with that and this afterword would have been a lot shorter, wouldn''t it? Guys, this is how to pump up those rookie numbers!)

    I have at least three books that are swirling around in my head since years.

    Who knows, one day I might open this website again, not to read but to write another story and some of you might join in on the fun, writing something like "eat a d*ck" or something similar nice.

    Until then, have a good one.

    Draugzel, out.

 Chapter 251 - Announcement

    Hello there.

    It is I, the guy who wrote a fanfic a few years ago that some people liked for some reason¡­

    You are probably wondering why it got updated after such a long time, well this update is to announce two things.

    I want to write another fanfiction. To be honest, this just stems from my frustration of some concepts of fanfictions that I have read in the last two years. Mainly the whole being ridiculously op mc which I am not guilty of at all¡­

    Anyway, generally fuck op systems/sharingans/wishes/poorly executed harems/The either I am a ruthless scumbag who has no morals and could as well be a killing machine, or the I never kill mc because no matter what my enemy did life is too fucking precious/mc that was a loser before and suddenly becomes the greatest genius or badass of all time with no explanation... I think you get the gist.

    Long story short, I once again ask you of your creative support. I have some ideas obviously, but I don''t know which to pick. So, you tell me which fiction you would rather read about.

    In each the mc has at least some foreknowledge. I am currently undecided between these and yes most, if not all, of these premises are somewhat inspired by other fanfics:

    1. DC Universe (Just started watching the DCAU, might take a while. Wanted to do a Saiyan in DC fic.)

    2. Supernatural (As a low-ranking demon)

    3. Skyrim (Not sure if I should just place the mc in an og world or just use its own universe)

    4. Dragonball (Not as Broly though. Either human or normal Saiyan. Maybe as a Frost Demon?)

    5. One Punch Man (Might be difficult, but Fubu¡­ the interesting world is worth it)

    6. Grimgar of Fantasy and Ash (I am lazy, and I just want a reason to read it because it looked cool)

    7. Overlord (Either as a skyrim player, Player of Yggdrasil/Ainz ooal Gown, or as an original npc of AOG)

    If there is another series/anime/book/game/manhwa you want to read a fanfiction about, recommend it in the comments. If there are many who agree with you it is more likely that I will pick it.

    That''s to say, the recommendation with the highest likes WON''T necessarily be chosen. For example, even if Marvel or MHA is most popular, I will most likely not pick it. I feel like those are already fanfictioned to death, at least on this site.

    Of course, if I don''t know the material of your suggestion, I will have to watch/read it first before I decide. Heck, I only know the bare minimum about some of the fictions that I listed, so it will take some time to release the new fanfiction.

    Which brings me to the second announcement. In the time I am doing research about the new fanfiction, read my og novel, Man among Gods, which I am currently working on.

    I noticed that I ranted in my first chapter in Man among Gods about some tropes as well, but I dialed it back a lot because I was the stupid that read the first 30 chapters of fanfictions that I didn''t like just because of the interesting premise and the fact that I was bored. But it''s not like they continue beyond 100 chapters anyway¡­

    So, for those interested. Here''s the summary of Man among Gods:

    An person dies of a heat stroke only to reincarnate into the body of Leonidas, a normal boy in a seemingly normal world.

    Living his new life until he must struggle to survive. Gaining strength to live another day becomes his only goal but little did he know that his journey won''t stop even in death.

    ----- Schedule -----

    Release Days: Monday, Wednesday & Friday

    For some reason it doesn''t show up on my profile, so here''s the Novel-Link: https://www.webnovel.com/book/man-among-gods_19588669206834605

 Chapter 252 - New Fanfic Just Saiyan

    Alright, first chapter of my new fanfic is out, Just Saiyan. (Clever name I know, never done before) A dragonball crossover with an alternate universe with the DCAU and Young Justice as the base.

    The schedule will be weekly uploads with 4-5k chapters, so I can take it somewhat easy.

    Hope you will enjoy it and see you around.